Shri Vidyarnava Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 3

Shri Vidyarnava Tantra – Sanskrit in IAST, Teil 3 beginnt mit dem vierundzwanzigsten Śvāsa des Uttarārdha. Kālī, Tārā und Tripurasundarī führen durch eine vielgestaltige Welt von Mantra, Nyāsa und Verehrung. Kapitel 24–31 sind bis zum jeweiligen Kolophon enthalten, mit den ausdrücklich gekennzeichneten Ausnahmen in Kapitel 25, 26 und 28 sowie der Quellenlücke auf Druckseite 391; die Ausgabe reicht bis zum Ende des 36. Kapitels.

Umfang dieser Seite: Kapitel 24–31. Die markierten Quellenprobleme und Auslassungen gehören zum Editionsbefund.

Navigation

Zur Ausgabe: Alle Textteile · 108 inspirierende Verse · Mantras und Formelregister

Deutsch: Teil 4 · Teil 5 — IAST: Teil 3 — Devanagari: Teil 5 · Teil 6

So nutzt du diese Textfassung

IAST macht den Sanskrittext auch ohne Devanagari-Schrift zugänglich. Die Zeichen über und unter den Buchstaben unterscheiden Laute und Vokallängen; beim Vergleichen sollten sie erhalten bleiben. Lies zunächst eine kurze Einheit zusammen mit der deutschen Übersetzung. Eine bloße Übereinstimmung von Verszahlen reicht zur Zuordnung nicht immer aus, weil im Werk mehrere Zitatreihen neu beginnen.

Für diesen Teil mit Kapitel 24–31 stehen die passenden Übersetzungs- und Sanskritteile unmittelbar in der Navigation. Wähle beim Wechsel der Fassung denselben Abschnitt; die Grenzen der Dateien sind aus Umfangsgründen unterschiedlich gesetzt.

Textgrundlage und Lesehinweise

In Kapitel 28 werden 28.GOP.94–101 (Druckseiten 488–489) im kindlich gerahmten Dhyāna nur nichtgrafisch zusammengefasst. Die Sanskritfassungen enthalten sichtbare Auslassungsvermerke; eine wörtlich vollständige Wiedergabe dieser Stellen wird nicht behauptet.

In Kapitel 26 sind 26.SUM.6 (Druckseite 378), 26.USP.4 (Druckseite 379) und 26.MTD.20 (Druckseiten 384–385) wegen sexualisierter Körperdarstellungen mit minderjähriger Altersangabe nur nichtgrafisch zusammengefasst; die Sanskritfassungen enthalten sichtbare Auslassungsvermerke.

Druckseite 391 fehlt im Hauptscan: PDF-Index 419 wiederholt Seite 389. Auch der ergänzend geprüfte zweite Scan derselben Ausgabe zeigt an der betreffenden Stelle (Leaf 429) diese Wiederholung. Die Seite ist aus der vorhandenen elektronischen Textgrundlage mit gekennzeichneten Unsicherheiten erschlossen; 26.DVR.33–34 fehlen. Ein Bildabgleich dieser Seite und eine lückenlose Wiedergabe werden nicht behauptet.

In Kapitel 25 werden 25.PCD.3–15 (Druckseite 334) und 25.PCKM.3 (Druckseite 336) wegen sexualisierter Körperbeschreibungen mit Altersangaben unter 18 Jahren nur als nichtgrafische Inhaltsangaben wiedergegeben; in den Sanskritfassungen stehen sichtbare Auslassungsvermerke. Es besteht für diese Stellen kein Anspruch einer wörtlich vollständigen Wiedergabe.

Grundlage ist der Druckscan des Uttarārdha von 1937, herausgegeben von Ram Chandra Kak und Harabhatta Shastri. Die Fassung umfasst die 415 unterschiedlichen Druckseiten 253–667 der Śvāsas 24–31. Mit Ausnahme der fehlenden Bildseite 391 wurde der Text am Druckbild geprüft; Seite 391 beruht auf der elektronischen Textgrundlage und enthält markierte Lücken. Die Arbeitsfassung bewahrt Prosa, Mantraformeln, wiederholte Nummern, gedruckte Lücken und Kolophon. Die 6.574 redaktionell unterschiedenen nummerierten Einträge der deutschen Übersetzung umfassen Verse und nummerierte Formellisten; ihre Kennungen sind keine neue Sanskrit-Verszählung.

IAST ist aus der Devanagari-Arbeitsfassung transliteriert, einschließlich ihrer markierten Ausnahmen und der nur elektronisch erschlossenen Seite 391. Nicht jede beschädigte oder eng gesetzte Stelle lässt sich sicher lesen. Besonders seltene Bīja-Verbindungen bleiben örtlich als unsicher markiert. Die Hinweise und berücksichtigten Fußnoten bilden keine vollständige kritische Edition. Die deutsche Übersetzung erklärt abweichende Zahlen und Zuordnungen. Historische Ritualbehauptungen werden durch die Textwiedergabe nicht als bestätigte Wirkungen oder heutige Handlungsempfehlungen ausgegeben.

Die göttliche Gestalt als Bildbegleitung zum Studium.

Die zeitgenössischen Videos begleiten Themen des Yoga; sie sind keine Rezitation des hier edierten Sanskrittextes.

24. Śvāsa

atha caturviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha kālīprakaraṇaṃ, tatra bhairavatantre— atha vakṣye mahāvidyāḥ kālikāyāḥ sudurlabhāḥ |
yāsāṃ vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 1 || nātra cittādiśuddhiḥ syānnārimitrādilakṣaṇam |
na vā prayāsabāhulyaṃ samayāsamayādikam || 2 || na vittavyayabāhulyaṃ kāyakleśakaraṃ na ca |
ya enāṃ cintayenmantrī sarvakāryasamṛddhidām || 3 || tasya haste sadaivāsti sarvasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ |
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate || 4 || tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ |
rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ || 5 || divārātrivyatyayaṃ ca vaśīkartuṃ kṣamo bhavet |
ante ca bhajate devyā gaṇatvaṃ durlabhaṃ naraḥ || 6 || iti |
atha śyāmāmantraḥ |
tatra kālītantre— vāmatrayaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
kūrcayugmaṃ tathā lajjāyugalaṃ tadanantaram || 1 || dakṣiṇe kālike ceti pūrvabījāni coccaret |
ante vahnivadhūṃ dadyād vidyārājñī prakīrtitā || 2 || manvarthamāha, rudrayāmale— kakārājjalarūpatvāt kevalaṃ mokṣadāyinī |
jvalanārthasamāyogāt sarvatejomayī śubhā || 1 || māyābījatrayeṇaiva sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
bindunāṃ niṣkalatvācca kaivalyaphaladāyinī || 2 || bījatrayāṇāṃ yuktyā sā kevalaṃ jñānacitphalā |
śabdabījadvayenaiva (śabdarāśiprabodhinī || 3 || lajjābījadvayenaiva) sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
saṃbodhanapadenaiva sadā saṃnidhikāriṇī || 4 || svāhayā jagatāṃ mātā sarvapāpapradāhinī |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || iti |
evaṃ vīratantre— athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi dakṣiṇāṃ kālikāṃ śubhām |
kāmākṣaraṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 1 || bindunādasamāyuktaṃ bījametattrayaṃ likhet |
kūrcayugmaṃ tato devi lajjāyugmamanantaram || 2 || dakṣiṇe kālike ceti saṃbodhanapadānvitam |
saptabījaṃ punaḥ procya svāhāntaṃ manumuddharet || 3 || athāsya pūjāprayogaḥ— tatrācamane bhairavatantre— kālikābhistribhiḥ pītvā kālyādibhirupaspṛśet |
dvābhyāmoṣṭhau dvirunmṛjya caikena kṣālayet karau || 1 || [Fußnoten: „cintāviśuddhiḥ“; „nāma“; „dūṣaṇam“. Die Bezeichnungen māyā- und śabdabīja in der Rudrayāmala-Deutung werden als Druckwortlaut bewahrt.]

mukhaghrāṇekṣaṇaśrotranābhyuraḥkaṃ bhujau kramāt |
ācamyaivaṃ bhavet kālī vatsarāṇāṃ (tāṃ) prapaśyati || 2 || ādyabījatrayeṇa dvirācamet |
oṃ kālyai namaḥ, oṃ kapālinyai namaḥ, iti oṣṭhau dvirunmṛjet |
oṃ kullāyai namaḥ, iti karaṃ kṣālayet |
oṃ kurukullāyai namaḥ, iti mukhe |
oṃ virodhinyai namaḥ, iti dakṣiṇanāsāyāṃ |
oṃ vipracittāyai namaḥ, iti vāmanāsāyāṃ |
oṃ ugrāyai namaḥ, oṃ ugraprabhāyai namaḥ, iti netrayoḥ |
oṃ dīptāyai namaḥ, oṃ nīlāyai namaḥ, iti śrotrayoḥ |
oṃ ghanāyai namaḥ nābhau |
oṃ balākāyai namaḥ, iti vakṣasi |
mātrāyai namaḥ śirasi |
mudrāyai namaḥ, mitāyai namaḥ ityaṃsayoḥ, iti mantrācamanam |
tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ bhūtaśuddhyantaṃ karma vidhāya, māyābījena yathāvidhi prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā— asya mantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ, uṣṇik chandaḥ, dakṣiṇakālikā devatā, hrīṃ bījaṃ, hūṃ śaktiḥ, krīṃ kīlakaṃ puruṣārthasiddhyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ |
śirasi bhairavaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe uṣṇikchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi dakṣiṇakālikādevatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hūṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge krīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ || tathāca kālītantre— bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokta uṣṇik chanda udāhṛtam |
devatā kālikā proktā lajjābījaṃ tu bījakam || 1 || śaktistu kūrcabījaṃ syādaniruddhasarasvatī |
kavitvārthe viniyogaḥ syādevaṃ ṛṣikalpanā || 2 || iti |
kālīkrame— “kīlakaṃ cādyavarṇaṃ syāccaturvargārthasiddhaye |
” kavitvārthe ityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tantrāntare phalāntaraśravaṇācca |
kulacūḍāmaṇau— bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokta uṣṇik chanda udāhṛtam |
dakṣiṇā kālikā devī caturvargaphalapradā || 1 || iti |
atha karāṅganyāsau, yathā kālītantre— aṅganyāsakaranyāsau yathāvadabhidhīyate |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet || 1 || iti |
vīratantre'pi— “dīrghaṣaṭkayutādyena praṇavādyena kalpayet |
” tadyathā— oṃ krāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ krīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, ityādi |
evaṃ oṃ krāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādi |
oṃ kāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, ityādinā vā |
tato varṇanyāsaḥ— aṃāṃiṃīṃuṃūṃṛṃṝṃlṛṃlṝṃ namaḥ, iti hṛdaye |
eṃaiṃoṃauṃaṃaḥkaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃ namaḥ, iti dakṣabāhau |
ṅaṃcaṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃ namaḥ, iti vāmabāhau |
ṇaṃtaṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃpaṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃ namaḥ, iti dakṣapāde |
maṃyaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃḻaṃkṣaṃ namaḥ, iti vāmapāde |
virūpākṣamate tu sabindureṣa nyāsaḥ, tantre punarnirbinduḥ |
yathā vīratantre— “aāiīuūṛṝlṛlṝ vai hṛdaye nyaset |
” ityādi || kālītantre'pi— “aāiīuūṛṝlṛlṝ vai hṛdaye nyaset |
” ityādi |
atha ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ, taduktaṃ vīratantre— kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ tārasaṃpuṭām |
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ tāraṃ nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ || 1 || śrībījapuṭitāṃ tāṃ tu mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ tu tat |
kāmena puṭitāṃ devīṃ (tatpuṭaṃ kāmameva ca || 2 || śaktyā ca puṭitāṃ devīṃ) śaktiṃ ca tatpuṭāṃ nyaset |
hrīṃdvandvaṃ ca punarnyasya ṛṝlṛlṝ ca pūrvavat || 3 || mūlena puṭitāṃ devīṃ tatpuṭaṃ mantram eva ca |
anulomavilomena nyasya mantraṃ yathāvidhi || 4 || mūlenāṣṭaśataṃ kuryād vyāpakaṃ tadanantaram |
[Zweite Hälfte im Druck punktiert.] || yathā— oṃaṃoṃ, aṃoṃaṃ, śrīṃaṃśrīṃ, aṃśrīṃaṃ, evaṃ tathaiva mātṛkāpuṭitam |
evaṃ kāmapuṭitāṃ tāṃ tatpuṭitaṃ— [AC 2: ungewöhnliche Zeitfügung vatsarāṇāṃ; Prosa: zweimaliges Ācamana gegenüber dem dreimaligen im Vers. Lokale Lesungsunsicherheit in der Lautreihe bleibt möglich.]

kāmam |
evaṃ śaktipuṭitāṃ tāṃ tatpuṭitāṃ śaktiṃ nyaset |
tathā hrīṃdvandvapuṭitāṃ tāṃ tu mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ dvayam |
tathā ṛṝlṛlṝ ca pūrvavat |
evaṃ mantrapuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ manuṃ, punaranulomavilomena mantraṃ mātṛkāsthāne nyasya mūlenāṣṭottaraśatena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |
etannyāsastārāyā api boddhavyaḥ |
“iti guhyena durgāyā aṅgaṣoḍhā prakīrtitā |
tārāyāḥ kālikāyāśca tanmukhyāśca tathāparā || kṛte'smin nyāsavarye ca sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati” |
tatastattvanyāsaḥ— manuṃ trikhaṇḍaṃ vidhāya prathamakhaṇḍānte oṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā, pādādinābhiparyantam |
dvitīyānte oṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā nābhyādihṛdayāntam |
tṛtīyakhaṇḍānte oṃ śivatattvāya svāhā, hṛdayādiśiraḥparyantam || taduktaṃ svatantre— mūlavidyātrikhaṇḍānte praṇavādyairyathāvidhi |
ātmavidyāśivaistattvairnyāsaṃ tatra samācaret || 1 || iti |
atha bījanyāsaḥ |
taduktaṃ kumārīkalpe— brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye lalāṭe nābhideśake |
guhye vaktre ca sarvāṅge saptabījaṃ kramānnyaset || tadyathā— ādyabījaṃ brahmarandhre |
dvitīyaṃ bījaṃ bhrūmadhye |
tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ lalāṭe |
caturthaṃ bījaṃ nābhau |
pañcamaṃ bījaṃ guhye |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ bījaṃ vaktre |
saptamaṃ bījaṃ sarvāṅge |
etat trayaṃ kāmyam |
mūlena saptadhā vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi mudrāṃ pradarśayet || taduktaṃ bhairavītantre— “pañcadhā navadhā vāpi mūlena saptadhā tathā |
” svatantre'pi— “mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyāsaṃ navadhā kārayedbudhaḥ” |
tato devīṃ dhyāyet |
tadyathā kālītantre— karālavadanāṃ ghorāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām |
kālikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ divyāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 1 || sadyaśchinnaśiraḥkhaḍgavāmādhordhvakarāmbujām |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva dakṣiṇādhordhvapāṇikām || 2 || mahāmeghaprabhāṃ śyāmāṃ tathā caiva digambarām |
kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīgaladrudhiracarcitām || 3 || karṇāvataṃsatānītaśavayugmabhayānakām |
ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 4 || śavānāṃ karasaṃghātaiḥ kṛtakāñcīṃ hasanmukhīm |
sṛkkadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām || 5 || ghorarāvāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
(bālārkamaṇḍalākāralocanatritayānvitām) || 6 || danturāṃ dakṣiṇavyāpimuktālambikacoccayām |
śavarūpamahādevahṛdayopari saṃsthitām || 7 || śivābhirghorarāvābhiścaturdikṣu samanvitām |
mahākālena ca samaṃ viparītaratāturām || 8 || sukhaprasannavadanāṃ smerānanasaroruhām |
evaṃ saṃcintayet kālīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 9 || śavayugmeti, ghorakarṇāvataṃseti, pretakarṇapūreti ca, “śakuntapakṣasaṃyuktabālakarṇavibhūṣaṇām” iti |
“vigatāsukiśorābhyāṃ kṛtakarṇāvataṃsinīmiti” paṭhanādubhayameva pāṭhaḥ || dhyānāntaraṃ svatantre— añjanādriprabhāṃ devīṃ karālavadanāṃ śivām |
muṇḍamālāvalīkīrṇāṃ muktakeśīṃ smitānanām || 1 || mahākālahṛdambhojasthitāṃ pīnapayodharām |
viparītaratāsaktāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ suraiḥ saha || 2 || nāgayajñopavītāḍhyāṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 3 || mṛtahastasahasraistu baddhakāñcīṃ digaṃśukām |
śivākoṭisahasraistu yoginībhirvirājitām || 4 || [Fußnoten: „guhye“; „virājitām“; „svāṃ“; „bāṇa“. Lokale Unsicherheit im ersten Ohrschmuck-Zitat und in SD 2, Schlussfügung.]

raktapūrṇamukhāmbhojāṃ madyapānaprasaktikām |
vahnyarkaśaśinetrāṃ tu raktavisphuritānanām || 5 || vigatāsukiśorābhyāṃ kṛtakarṇāvataṃsinīm |
kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīgaladrudhiracarcitām || 6 || śmaśānavahnimadhyasthāṃ brahmakeśavavanditām |
sadyaśchinnaśiraḥkhaḍgavarābhītikarāmbujām || 7 || iti dhyātvā, mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
yathā— svavāme bhūmau ‘humiti’ arghyasthāpanīyayantraṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhya, tatrārghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpya mūlena śuddhajalādinā śaṃkhādipātramāpūrya ‘oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ’ ityādiṣaḍaṅgamantrairagnīśāsuravāyuṣu, agre oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu haḥ astrāya phaṭ, ityabhyarcya, tadupari matsyamudrayācchādya, tadupari mūlamantraṃ daśadhā japtvā dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, astreṇa saṃrakṣya bhūtinīyonimudre pradarśya, tajjalaṃ prokṣaṇīpātre kiñcinnikṣipya, tenodakenātmānaṃ svapūjopakaraṇaṃ cābhyukṣya pīṭhapūjāmārabhet |
asyāḥ pūjāyantram— ādau binduṃ svabījaṃ bhuvaneśvarīṃ ca vilikhya, tatastrikoṇaṃ tadbāhye trikoṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vṛttamaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ punarvṛttaṃ caturdvārātmakaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ yantramālikhet |
tataḥ pīṭhapūjā, kumārīkalpe— pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ paścādādhāraśaktipūrvakam |
prakṛtiṃ kamaṭhaṃ caiva śeṣaṃ pṛthvīṃ tathaiva ca || 1 || sudhāmbudhiṃ maṇidvīpaṃ cintāmaṇigṛhaṃ tathā |
śmaśānaṃ pārijātaṃ ca tanmūle ratnavedikām || 2 || tasyopari maṇeḥ pīṭhaṃ nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ |
caturdikṣu munīn devān śivāśca śavamuṇḍakān || 3 || ‘dharmādharmādīṃśca’ ityādi || tataḥ pīṭhanyāsoktādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ saṃpūjya, kesareṣu pūrvāditaḥ “icchājñānakriyāścaiva kāminī kāmadāyinī |
ratī ratipriyānandā madhye caiva manonmanī” || sarvatra praṇavādinamo'ntena pūjayet |
tadupari “sauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ” pīṭhasyottare gurupūjā |
punardhyātvā puṣpāñjalāvānīya mūlamantrakalpitamūrtau āvāhayet |
“deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite |
yāvattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava” || tato mūlamuccārya “amuke devi ihāvaha 2 iha tiṣṭha 2 iha sannidhehi 2 iha saṃnirudhyasva 2” |
tato humityavaguṇṭhya aṅgamantraiḥ sakalīkṛtya, dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya, paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkṛtya, bhūtinīyonimudre pradarśya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya mūlena pādyādibhiḥ pūjayet |
mūlamuccārya amukadevatāyai etatpādyaṃ namaḥ |
idamarghyaṃ svāhā |
idamācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
snānīyaṃ nivedayāmi |
punarācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
eṣa gandho namaḥ |
etāni puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ |
tato mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā mūlamuccārya eṣa dīpo namaḥ |
tato ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjayet— ‘oṃ jagaddhvani mantramātaḥ svāhā’ iti ghaṇṭāṃ saṃpūjya vādayan dhūpaṃ dattvā dīpaṃ dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā yathopapannaṃ naivedyaṃ dadyāt || tataḥ āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tataḥ “amuke devi āvaraṇaṃ te pūjayāmi” ityājñāṃ gṛhītvā, kesareṣu agnikoṇe oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne oṃ hīṃ śirase svāhā |
nairṛtye oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyau oṃ haiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
āgneye oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ |
tato bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ kālyai namaḥ, evaṃ kapālinyai0, kullāyai0, kurukullāyai0, virodhinyai0, vipracittāyai namaḥ ugrāyai0, ugraprabhāyai0, dīptāyai0, (ityantastryasre |
nīlāyai0, ghanāyai0, balākāyai, iti dvitīyatryasre |
mātrāyai0, mudrāyai) mitāyai namaḥ iti tṛtīyatryasre |
“sarvāḥ śyāmā asikarā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇāḥ |
tarjanīṃ vāmahastena dhārayantyaḥ śucismitāḥ || digambarā hasanmukhyaḥ

svasvabhartṛsamanvitāḥ |
” iti dhyātvārcayet || tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ brāhmyai namaḥ, evaṃ nārāyaṇyai0, māheśvaryai0, cāmuṇḍāyai0, kaumāryai0, aparājitāyai0, vārāhyai0, nārasiṃhyai0 |
etā gandhādibhiḥ saṃpūjya, patrāgre asitāṅgādibhairavān pūjayet |
tato mūlena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ pādyādinā devyā dakṣiṇe bhāge mahākālaṃ pūjayet || kumārīkalpe— “devyāśca dakṣiṇe bhāge mahākālaṃ prapūjayet” |
“hūṃ kṣauṃ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ hāṃ kroṃ mahākālabhairava sarvavighnān nāśaya 2 hrīṃ phaṭsvāhā” |
[Redaktion: Die eng gesetzte Bīja-Folge dieser Formel bleibt stellenweise unsicher; besonders die erste Gruppe und die Silbe unmittelbar vor phaṭ.] anena pādyādibhirārādhya tristarpayitvā mūlena devīṃ pañcopacāraiḥ pūjayet |
tathāca kālītantre— “mahākālaṃ yajedyatnāt paścād devīṃ prapūjayet” |
tato devīṃ dhyāyet |
tato yathāśakti japitvā guhyetyādinā japaṃ devyā vāmahaste samarpayet |
tataḥ stutvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtyāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇāmaṃ kuryāt |
śrījaganmaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paṭhet |
tatastattejaḥ puṣpeṇa sārdhaṃ hṛdi āropayet |
(tato naivedyaṃ nivedayitvā) tannaivedyaṃ kiñcit “ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālinyai namaḥ” ityaiśānyāṃ diśi dattvā śeṣaṃ śiṣṭebhyo dadyāt |
kiñcit svīkṛtya pādodakaṃ kiñcit pītvā, nirmālyaṃ dhṛtvā yathecchaṃ viharediti |
tato mūlenāṣṭottaraśatābhimantritaṃ “puṣpaṃ ca candanaṃ dhṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet |
sarvasiddhiyuto bhūtvā bhairavo vatsarādbhavet” || iti |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣadvayajapaḥ |
tatkramastu kālītantre— lakṣamekaṃ japedvidyāṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ || 1 || iti |
vyavasthāmāha svatantratantre— divā lakṣaṃ śucirbhūtvā haviṣyāśī japennaraḥ |
tatastasya daśāṃśena haviṣāgnau samarpayet || 1 || iti |
atrāṅgasya kālāntaramāha, nīlasārasvatatantre— “lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
aśuciśca tathā rātrau lakṣamekaṃ tathaiva ca || daśāṃśaṃ homayenmantrī daśāṃśamabhiṣecayet |
” iti sāṃpradāyikāḥ |
vastutastu kumārīkalpe— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantrī haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ |
rātrau tāmbūlapūrāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ || 1 || evaṃ lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśena mantravit |
ayutaṃ homayet devi divārātrivibhedataḥ || 2 || iti darśanād divā lakṣaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśahomaṃ kuryāt |
rātrau lakṣaṃ japitvā rātrāveva taddaśāṃśahomaṃ kuryāt, iti rahasyārthaḥ || atra mantrabhedāḥ— vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
ekākṣaro mahāmantraḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || triguṇastu viśeṣeṇa sarvaśāstraprabodhakaḥ |
........................................ || pūjādikaṃ tu—prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma vidhāya pūrvoktā ṛṣicchandodevatā vinyasya varṇanyāsaṃ kṛtvā karāṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā— oṃ krāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāmityādi |
evaṃ krāṃ hṛdayāyetyādi kalpayet |
evaṃ— “ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni deśikaḥ” |
anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat |
anayoḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā ca siddheśvaratantre— evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ lakṣamekaṃ vidhānataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ vidhānena homayet sādhakottamaḥ || 1 || māyādvayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ aindrāntaṃ mādanatrayam |
māyābindvīśvarayutaṃ dakṣiṇe kālike padam || 2 || saṃhārakramayogena bījasaptakamuddharet |
ekaviṃśākṣaro mantrastārādyaḥ kālikāmanuḥ || 3 || [Fußnote: ‘svasvavāhanabhūṣitāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

indrasya samīpe aindraṃ rephamityarthaḥ |
tena praṇavaṃ māyādvayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ nijabījatrayaṃ dakṣiṇekālike nijabījatrayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ māyādvayamityekaviṃśatyakṣaraḥ |
asya pūjādikaṃ dakṣiṇāvat |
puraścaraṇaṃ tu lakṣajapaḥ |
homastu taddaśāṃśataḥ |
svāhāntaśca trayoviṃśākṣaro'yaṃ manurājakaḥ |
svāhāṃ vinaikaviṃśatyakṣaraḥ kāmaprado manuḥ || 4 || viṃśatyarṇā mahāvidyā svāhāpraṇavavarjitā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvadupācaret || 5 || iti |
svatantre— praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhābījamuddharet |
ratibījaṃ samuddhṛtya papañcamaṃ bhagānvitam || 1 || ṭhadvayena samāyuktā vidyārājñī prakīrtitā |
........................................ || ratibījaṃ nijabījam |
tathāca cāmuṇḍātantre— ‘ratyādyā kālikā pātu dvāviṃśākṣararūpiṇī’, iti kavace pratipāditam |
tena praṇavo māyā nijabījaṃ papañcamamekārayuktaṃ vahnivallabhā |
asya pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
asya mantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ, virāṭ chandaḥ, siddhikālī brahmarūpā tribhuvaneśvarī devatā, nijabījaṃ bījaṃ, lajjā śaktiḥ |
varṇanyāsakarāṅganyāsau ca dakṣiṇāvat |
dhyānaṃ tu— khaḍgoddhṛtendubimbasravadamṛtarasāplāvitāṅgī trinetrā savye pāṇau kapālādgaladasṛjamatho muktakeśī pibantī |
digvastrā baddhakāñcī maṇimayamukuṭādyairyutā dīptajihvā pāyānnīlotpalābhā raviśaśivilasatkuṇḍalālīḍhapādā || evaṃ dhyātvā pūjādikaṃ dakṣiṇāvat kuryāt |
puraścaraṇaṃ tvekaviṃśatisahasrajapaḥ |
taduktaṃ kālītantre— japedviṃśatisāhasraṃ sahasrekena saṃyutam |
homayet taddaśāṃśena madhupuṣpeṇa mantravit || 1 || iti |
prakārāntaraṃ viśvasāre— mūlabījaṃ tato māyā lajjābījaṃ tataḥ param |
mahāvidyā mahākālyā mahākālena bhāṣitā || 1 || vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
etattrayaṃ krameṇaiva tadante vahnivallabhā || 2 || nijabījatrayaṃ phaṭ vahnivallabhā (3) nijabījatrayaṃ kūrcabījaṃ lajjā punastānyeva vahnivallabhā (4) |
vāgbhavaṃ namaḥ mūlabījaṃ punastadeva kālikāyai vahnivallabhā (5) |
asya pūjāprayogaḥ— prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt, asyaikādaśākṣarasya dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ ṛṣiḥ, paṅktiḥ chandaḥ, kālikā devatā, śiromukhahṛdayeṣu ṛṣicchandodevatā vinyasya dhyāyet |
tathā— caturbhujā kṛṣṇavarṇā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā |
khaḍgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe pāṇau bibhratīndīvaradvayam || 1 || kartrīṃ ca kharparaṃ caiva kramādvāme subibhratī |
gāṃ lihantī jaṭāmekāṃ bibhratī śirasā dvayīm || 2 || muṇḍamālādharā śīrṣe grīvāyāmapi cāparām |
vakṣasā nāgahāraṃ ca bibhratī raktalocanā || 3 || [Fußnote zum Typ 3: ‘svāhāṅga’ kha. pāṭhaḥ; Wortlaut unsicher.]

kṛṣṇavastradharā kaṭyāṃ vyāghrājinasamanvitā |
vāmapādaṃ śavahṛdi saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇaṃ padam || 4 || vilāpya siṃhapṛṣṭhe tu lelihānā śavadvayam |
sāṭṭahāsā mahāghorarāvayuktā subhīṣaṇā || 5 || iti |
evaṃ dhyānam |
anyatsarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat |
pūrvoktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ ca sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvadboddhavyam |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣadvayajapaḥ |
anyāsāṃ mantravarṇasaṃkhyalakṣajapaḥ |
taduktaṃ tatraiva— lakṣadvayaṃ japedvidyāṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
anyāsāṃ varṇalakṣaṃ tu kathitaṃ padmayoninā || 1 || iti |
bhedāstu— (1) nijabījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ māyā dakṣiṇekālike vahnivallabhā |
(2) nijabījaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā dakṣiṇekālike phaṭ |
(3) mūlabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ dakṣiṇekālike pūrvaṣaḍbījāni vahnivallabhā |
(4) nijabījaṃ vahnivallabhā |
(5) nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ vahnivallabhā |
(6) mūlabījaṃ kūrcaṃ lajjā vahnisundarī |
(7) mūlabījaṃ dakṣiṇekālike vahnivallabhā |
(8) nijabījaṃ kūrcaṃ māyā punastānyeva vahnivallabhā |
(9) mūladvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ māyādvayaṃ punastānyeva vahnivallabhā |
(10) mūlatrayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ punastānyeva vahnivallabhā |
(11) hṛdayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ mūladvayaṃ kālikāyai ṭhadvayaṃ |
(12) hṛdayaṃ pāśadvayaṃ aṅkuśadvayamastraṃ vahnijāyā kāli kālike dīrghatanucchadaṃ bhuvaneśī kūrcamastram |
(13) lajjābījaṃ krodhamastraṃ |
etāsāṃ pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvat || eṣāṃ pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
eṣāṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchandaḥ dakṣiṇākālī devatā, anyat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇāvadboddhavyam |
asyāstu puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
etāsāṃ pūjāyantraṃ kālītantre— ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya trikoṇaṃ tadbahirnyaset |
tato vai vilikhenmantrī trikoṇatrayamuttamam || 1 || tato vṛttaṃ samālikhya likhedaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ |
vṛttaṃ vilikhya vidhivallikhet puramekakam || 2 || iti |
kumārīkalpe— “madhye tu baindavaṃ cakraṃ bījamāyāvibhūṣitam” iti |
yantranirmāṇapātraṃ muṇḍamālātantre— tāmrapātre kapāle vā śmaśānakāṣṭhanirmite |
śanibhaumadine vāpi śarīre mṛtasaṃbhave || svarṇarūpye'thavā lohe cakraṃ kāryaṃ vidhānataḥ |
........................................ || iti |
etāsāṃ pramāṇaṃ viśvasāratantre— atha pañcākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
prajāpatiṃ samuddhṛtya vahnyārūḍhaṃ prajāpatim || 1 || caturthasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam |
dviguṇaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā ṅentaṃ ca kālikāpadam || 2 || svāhāntā kathitā vidyā priye ekādaśākṣarī |
ṛṣiḥ syād dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam || 3 || parātparatarā śaktiḥ kālikā devatā smṛtā |
ekādaśākṣarī vidyā kālikāyāḥ sudurlabhā || 4 || lakṣadvayaṃ japedvidyāṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
anyāsāṃ varṇalakṣaṃ syāt kathitaṃ padmayoninā || 5 || iti |
anyāsāṃ pañcākṣarīprabhṛtīnām |
asyā dhyānam— “caturbhujā kṛṣṇavarṇā” ityādi |
mūlabījaṃ tato māyā lajjābījaṃ tataḥ param |
dakṣiṇe kālike ceti astrāntā samudīritā || 6 || athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ viṃśativarṇakām |
yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa bhavedbhūmipurandaraḥ || 7 || [Fußnote: ‘bhūyaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

mūlabījadvayaṃ dadyāt tataḥ kūrcadvayaṃ vadet |
lajjāyugmaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyantaṃ padadvayam || 8 || pūrvavat ṣaṭ tathā bījānyante ca vahnisundarī |
ṛṣiḥ syād dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam || 9 || devatā kathitā sadbhiḥ kālī dakṣiṇapūrvikā |
athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm || 10 || nijabījaṃ samuddhṛtya tadante vahnisundarīm |
bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto nānātantrasamanvitaḥ || 11 || aṣṭākṣarī tu yā proktā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ lajjādvayaṃ tataḥ || 12 || svāhāntā kathitā vidyā (sarvakāmaphalapradā |
nijaṃ kūrcaṃ tathā lajjā tadante vahnisundarī || 13 || pañcākṣarī mahāvidyā pañcavaktra ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
navākṣarīṃ mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalānane || 14 || nijabījatrayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ lajjāyugaṃ tataḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā) sarvasaṃpatkarī matā || 15 || athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ tāṃ ca navākṣarīm |
mūlabījaṃ samuddhṛtya saṃbuddhyantaṃ padadvayam || 16 || svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvaśatrukṣayaṅkarī |
athavāṣṭākṣarīṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇuṣva kamalānane || 17 || nijabījaṃ tataḥ kūrcaṃ tato māyāṃ samuddharet |
punastānyeva uccārya svāhāntā mokṣadāyinī || 18 || athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmi daśatattvasamanvitām |
mūladvayaṃ kūrcayugaṃ tathā lajjādvayaṃ tathā || 19 || punastānyeva bījāni tadante vahnisundarī |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā caturvargaphalapradā || 20 || brahmatrayaṃ samuddhṛtya rativahnisamanvitam |
nādabindusamāyuktaṃ lajjākūrcadvayaṃ tataḥ || 21 || punaḥ krameṇa coddhṛtya vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ samākhyātā vidyā kalpadrumopamā || 22 || iti |
māyātantre— hṛdayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi nijabījayugaṃ tataḥ |
kālikāyai padaṃ coktvā tadante vahnisundarī || 1 || tantrāntare— namaḥ pāśāṅkuśau dvedhā phaṭsvāhākālikālike |
dīrghatanucchadaṃ kālīmanuḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 1 || asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathāca— lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ kuryāt puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
etāsāṃ pūjanaṃ caiva dakṣiṇāvat sureśvari || 2 || matsyasūkte— “lajjābījaṃ tataḥ krodhaṃ phaḍantā tryakṣarī bhavet” |
iti kālīmantrāḥ || atha guhyakālī viśvasāre— atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ sarvaphalapradām |
caturvargapradāṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśinīm || 1 || sarvasiddhipradāṃ vidyāṃ bhuktimuktipradāyinīm |
guhyakālīmahāvidyāṃ trailokye cātidurlabhām || 2 || indrādirūḍhaṃ vargādyaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
triguṇaṃ ca tathā kṛtvā īśānaṃ ca samuddharet || 3 || ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ bindunādakalānvitam |
dviguṇaṃ ca tataḥ kṛtvā īśānadvayamuddharet || 4 || vāmākṣivahnisaṃyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam |
tad guhye kālike proktvā athavā dakṣiṇe vadet || 5 || saptabījaṃ punaḥ pūrvakrameṇa yojayet tataḥ |
vahnijāyāvadhiḥ proktā vidyā trailokyamohinī || 6 || [Fußnote: ‘brahmā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
]

athaveti guhyekālike dakṣiṇekālike vā mantraḥ |
kāmabījaṃ tathā kūrcaṃ tadante bhuvaneśvarī |
guhye ca kālike vāpi tathā bījadvayaṃ bhavet || 7 || svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī vidyā caturvargaphalapradā || 8 || asyārthaḥ— ādau nijabījaṃ kūrcaṃ māyāṃ tataḥ saṃbodhanapadadvayaṃ tato nijabījadvayaṃ kūrcadvayaṃ māyādvayaṃ vahnivallabhā |
“kāmabījadvayaṃ hitvā bhavedvidyā caturdaśī” |
asya mantrasyeti śeṣaḥ |
saptabījaṃ purā proktaṃ guhye ca kālike punaḥ |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 9 || eṣāpi caturdaśākṣarī |
tathā— dakṣiṇe padamābhāṣya bhavet pañcadaśākṣarī |
kāmabījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambuddhyantaṃ padadvayam || 10 || punaḥ kāmaṃ tadante ca dadyādvahneśca sundarīm |
eṣā navākṣarī vidyā guhyakālyāḥ samīritā || 11 || dakṣiṇe padamābhāṣya bhavedvidyā daśākṣarī |
kāmabījaṃ parityajya athavā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 12 || tena ṣoḍaśākṣaravidyāyāḥ kāmabījābhāve pañcadaśī bhavati |
etāsāṃ pūjanaṃ tu— pūrvavannyāsavargaistu pūrvavat pūjayecchivām |
pūrvavajjapedvidyāṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 13 || balidānaṃ tathā yantraṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet |
........................................ || balimantrastu— oṃ hrīṃ ehyehi parameśāni jaganmātarjagatāṃ janani gṛhṇa 2 mama baliṃ siddhiṃ dehi dehi śatrukṣayaṃ kuru kuru hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ oṃ kālikāyai namaḥ phaṭ svāhā || yadvā guhyakālyā ayaṃ balimantraḥ, hūṃ namo ehi 2 guhyakālike gṛhṇa 2 mama śatrūn nāśaya 2 khādaya 2 tuṃ 2 chindi 2 siddhiṃ dehi 2 hūṃ 2 svāhā || tathāyamāsanamantraḥ— oṃ hūṃ sadāśivamahāpretāya guhyakālyāsanāya namaḥ, guhyakālyai hūṃ namaḥ |
bhadrakālyādayo vidyāḥ kathyante surasundari |
kāmabījādikaṃ bījaṃ sapta pūrvāpare yajet || 14 || bhadrakālīṃ tathā ṅentāṃ bījamadhye niyojayet |
svāhāntā kathitā vidyā viṃśadvarṇātmikā parā || 15 || caturvargapradā vidyā bhadrakālī śubhāvahā |
saptabījaṃ samuddhṛtya śmaśānakālike tathā || 16 || punarbījaṃ krameṇaiva svāhāntā sarvasiddhidā |
viṃśatyekākṣarī vidyā śmaśānakālikā matā || 17 || bījāni coccaret pūrvaṃ mahākālipadaṃ tataḥ |
tadante saptabījāni svāhāntā sarvasiddhidā || 18 || viṃśatyarṇā mahāvidyā mahākālyāḥ prakīrtitā |
........................................ || etāsāṃ japapūjanaṃ dakṣiṇāvat |
viśeṣastu—bhūpure indrādivajrādīn pūjayet |
gṛhasya pūrvādidvāreṣu viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ sūryaṃ gaṇeśaṃ pūjayet |
tatraiva— bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ |
bhūpureṣu catuṣkoṇe pūjayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ || 19 || viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ tathā sūryaṃ gaṇeśaṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
........................................ || athāsyāḥ pūjāyantram— trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ navakoṇaṃ manoramam |
trivṛttaṃ cāṣṭapatraṃ ca sukiñjalkasamanvitam || 20 || [Fußnoten: ‘hūṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
‘sphurasphura’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘hūṃphaṭ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

bhūpuratritayārūḍhaṃ yonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
tripañcāramidaṃ cakraṃ sarvatantreṣu kīrtitam || 21 || trikoṇaṃ trikoṇākāramityarthaḥ |
dhyānaṃ tu— mahāmeghaprabhāṃ devīṃ kṛṣṇavastrapidhāyinīm |
lalajjihvāṃ ghoradaṃṣṭrāṃ ghorarāvāṃ hasanmukhīm || 21 || nāgahāralatopetāṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām |
gāṃ lihantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ (lelihānāsavaṃ svayam || 22 || nāgayajñopavītāṅgīṃ) nāgaśayyāniṣeduṣīm |
pañcāśanmuṇḍasaṃyuktavanamālāṃ mahodarīm || 23 || sahasraphaṇasaṃyuktamanantaṃ śirasopari |
caturdikṣu nāgaphaṇāveṣṭitāṃ guhyakālikām || 24 || takṣakasarparājena vāmakaṅkaṇabhūṣitām |
anantanāgarājena kṛtadakṣiṇakaṅkaṇām || 25 || nāgendraraśanāhārakalpitāṃ ratnanūpurām |
dvibhujāṃ cintayed devīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm || 26 || naradehasamārabdhakuṇḍalaśrutimaṇḍitām |
prasannavadanāṃ saumyāṃ navaratnavibhūṣitām || 27 || nāradādyairmunigaṇaiḥ sevitāṃ śivamo(mo)hinīm |
aṭṭahāsāṃ mahābhīmāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinīm || 28 || jaṭāmekāṃ dhārayantīmiti śeṣaḥ |
anantaṃ śirasopari dadhatīmiti śeṣaḥ |
guhyetyupalakṣaṇam |
pūjādikaṃ tu dakṣiṇāvat kāryam, iti kālīmantrāḥ || atha tārāprakaraṇam— atha bhedān pravakṣyāmi tāriṇyāḥ sarvasiddhidān |
yeṣāṃ vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmuktastu sādhakaḥ || 1 || kavitāṃ labhate śuddhāmanargalavijṛmbhiṇīm |
pāṇḍityaṃ sarvaśāstreṣu dhanadhānyapatirbhavet || 2 || rājadvāre sabhāyāṃ ca vivāde vyavahāre |
sarvatra jayamāpnoti bṛhaspatirivāparaḥ || 3 || iti |
tathāca matsyasūkte— māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya tārakaṃ vahnisaṃyutam |
māyābindusvarayutaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 1 || kūrcabījaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca phaṭkāraṃ tadanantaram |
saṃpūrṇaṃ siddhamantraṃ tu raśmipañcakasaṃyutam || 2 || raśmipañcakaṃ varṇapañcakamityarthaḥ |
(ekajaṭāpakṣe raśmipañcakaṃ varṇapañcakaṃ, nīlasarasvatīpakṣe praṇavamityarthaḥ |
) līlayā vākpradā ceti tena nīlasarasvatī |
tārakatvāt sadā tārā sukhamokṣapradāyinī || 3 || ugrāpattāriṇī yasmādugratārā prakīrtitā |
........................................ || iti |
tārārṇave— vasiṣṭhārādhitā vidyā na tu śīghraphalā yataḥ |
atastenāpi muninā śāpo dattaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 1 || tataḥ prabhṛti vidyeyaṃ phaladātrī na kasyacit |
........................................ || śāpoddhāramāha— candrabījaṃ vyapāntaṃ bījopari niyojitam |
tataḥ prabhṛti vidyeyaṃ vadhūriva yaśasvinī || 1 || phalinī sarvavidyānāṃ jayinī jayakāṅkṣiṇām |
viṣakṣayakarī vidyā amṛtatvapradāyinī || 2 || [Fußnoten: ‘koṭarākṣīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘kṣobhaveddhruvam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘takāraṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
‘bindvīśvara’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
‘śākti’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
Einzelne Varianten sind undeutlich.]

mantrasya jñānamātreṇa vijayī bhuvi jāyate |
........................................ || ekavīrākalpe'pi— lajjābījaṃ vadhūbījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ tathāca phaṭ |
eṣā pañcākṣarī vidyā pañcabhūtaprakāśinī || 1 || tathā ca tatraiva— ṣoḍaśavyañjanaṃ vahnivāmākṣibindusaṃyutam |
candrabījasamārūḍhaṃ vadhūbījamidaṃ smṛtam || 1 || vadhūbījaṃ strīṃkāram |
tathā ca viśvasāre— ‘svabījaṃ ca maheśāni vadhūbījaṃ prakīrtitam’ iti |
nīlatantre— tārāyāḥ pañcavarṇeyaṃ śrīmannīlasarasvatī |
sarvabhāṣāmayī śuddhā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā || 1 || iti |
tārārṇave'pi— anuttaraṃ samuddhṛtya māyottaramataḥ param |
papañcamasamāyuktaṃ pañcaraśmi prakīrtitam || 1 || jīvanī madhyamā paścādekākṣī tadanantaram |
ugradarpaṃ tato dadyādastraṃ devi prakāśitam || 2 || ekākṣī strīṃ, etena sarvatra śāpoddhāraḥ |
pañcākṣarīmadhikṛtya tantre— śrībījādyā yadā vidyā tadā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |
eṣaiva hi mahāvidyā māyādyā sakaleṣṭadā || 1 || vāgbhavādyā yadā vidyā vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
vitāraikajaṭā caiṣā mahāmuktikarī matā || 2 || tārādvayarahitā tryarṇā mahānīlasarasvatī |
kullukeyaṃ samākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 3 || eṣā kramagatā prāptā matabhedādanekadhā |
........................................ || eṣā pañcākṣarī |
tadevāha— “pañcākṣarī ekajaṭā tārābhāve maheśvari |
tārādyā tu bhaveddevi śrīmannīlasarasvatī || ugratārā tryakṣarī ca mahānīlasarasvatī” kullukā ca |
anyāsāṃ vidyānāmekajaṭaiva devatā prakṛtitvāt |
etāsāṃ sādhanasthānaṃ nīlatantre— ekaliṅge śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe |
(śavasyopari muṇḍe vā jale vākaṇṭhapūrite || 1 || saṃgrāmabhūmau yonau vā sthale vā vijane vane |
) tatra sādhayedyogī vidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm || 2 || iti |
tatraiva— pañcakrośāntare yatra na liṅgāntaramīkṣate |
tadekaliṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā || 1 || iti |
anyatrāpi— ujjaṭe parvate vāpi nirjane cā catuṣpathe |
devāgāre ca śūnye ca nirjanaikāntaveśmani || 1 || iti |
vīratantre'pi— śūnyāgāre śmaśāne yadi japati jaḍastvekaliṅge taḍāge gaṅgāgarbhe girau vā śucivimalamatiḥ sarvadā bhaktiyuktaḥ |
vidyāṃ śrīnīlavāṇyā bhuvanajanapatiḥ sarvaśāstrārthavettā dehānte yogimukhyaḥ paramasukhapadaṃ brahma nirvāṇameti || 1 || [Fußnoten: ‘pañcapañca’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘tataḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
‘ramata’ kha. pāṭhaḥ; letzte Lesung unsicher.]

iti |
tārācamanaṃ bhairavatantre— tārābhedaistribhiḥ pītvā māyayā kṣālayet karam |
strīṃ hūṃ oṣṭhau dvirunmṛjya phaṭkāraiḥ kṣālayet karam || 1 || āsyanāsekṣaṇaśrotranābhivakṣaḥśirobhujān |
vairocanādibhiḥ spṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 2 || ācamya bhairavo bhūtvā vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati |
........................................ || tārabhedairiti— ugratārā ekajaṭā nīlasarasvatī ca |
vairocanādayastu— vairocanaśaṃkhapāṇḍarapadmanābha (asitākhya) māmakanāmakatārakapāṇḍarapadmāntakayamāntakavighnāntakanarakāntakāḥ sacaturthīpraṇavādinamo'ntakāḥ |
iti |
atha pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādisnānāntaṃ karma vidhāya yāgasthānaṃ gatvā “oṃ vajrodake hūṃphaṭ svāhā” iti mantreṇa jalamadhiṣṭhāya etajjalaṃ pūjārthaṃ vidhāya tatra kiñcidanyajale nikṣipya tenaiva vāriṇā “oṃ hrīṃ viśuddha sarvapāpāni śamayāśeṣavikalpamapanaya hūṃphaṭ svāhā” iti hastapādau prakṣālya kulakuśān suvarṇarajatarūpān yathāsaṃkhyena haste dattvā “oṃ hrīṃ svāhā” ityācamya pīṭhaṃ vicintayet |
kulakuśāstu— suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ caiva japapūjādikarmasu |
kuśakāryakaraṃ proktaṃ na tu vanyāḥ kuśāḥ kuśāḥ || 3 || iti |
tataḥ— jalaśaṅkhaṃ kare kṛtvā tiṣṭhed dvāri maheśvari |
kṣālayeddhastapādau ca vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā || 1 || iti |
matsyasūkte— “tāraṃ vajrodake hūṃphaṭ svāhā jalamadhiṣṭhitam |
” tathāca— (tāraṃ) lajjā viśuddhānte sarvapāpāni caiva hi |
śamayānte tvaśeṣānte vikalpapadamuccaret || 1 || apanayānte varma phaṭ svāhā pādaviśuddhaye |
oṃ māyā vahnijāyā ca tathā cācamane manuḥ || 2 || iti |
tathā— śmaśānaṃ tatra sañcintya tatra kalpadrumaṃ smaret |
tanmūle maṇipīṭhaṃ ca nānāmaṇivibhūṣitam || 1 || nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ munidevaiśca śobhitam |
śivābhirbahumāṃsāsthimodamānābhiranvitam || 2 || caturdikṣu śivāmuṇḍacitāṅgārāsthibhūṣitam |
tanmadhye bhāvayed devīṃ yathoktadhyānayogataḥ || 3 || iti dhyātvā “oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare hūṃphaṭ svāhā” iti śikhābandhanaṃ kuryāt |
sāmānyarghyaṃ vidhāya, phaṭ iti trivāraṃ saṃprokṣya gāṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ |
evaṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya0, kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya0, yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ |
iti dvāraṃ saṃpūjya vāstupuruṣaṃ pūjayet |
śikhābandhanānantaraṃ matsyasūktaṃ sāmānyarghyamāha— phaḍityuktvā hṛdāpūrya tāreṇa daśa mantrayet |
phaṭā dvāraṃ prokṣayecca bījenābhyarcayet surān || 1 || gāṃvāṃkṣāṃyāṃ ca bījāni tānyuktāni maheśvari |
gaṇeśaṃ vaṭukaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca yoginīryajet || 2 || ṅentānetāṃśca sarvānte hṛnmantraṃ vilikhettataḥ |
pūjayitvā tato gehaṃ praviśed gṛhaṃmadhyataḥ || 3 || brahmāṇaṃ vāstudevaṃ ca tārādihṛdayāntakam |
........................................ || iti |
oṃ rakṣarakṣahūṃphaṭ svāhā iti jalasekādbhūmiṃ śodhayet |
“oṃ sarvavighnānutsāraya hūṃphaṭ svāhā” [Fußnoten: ‘rāntakāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘iti triḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘rātrau’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘bāhya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘tvabhiṣekāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
Einige Lesungen undeutlich.]

iti nārācamudrayā akṣatakṣepeṇa vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa (bhaumānūrdhvatālatrayeṇāntarikṣagān divyadṛṣṭyā divyāniti) trividhavighnān divyāntarikṣabhaumānutsārayet |
“oṃ pavitravajrabhūme hūṃphaṭ svāhā” iti bhūmimabhimantrya tatra komalakambalaviṣṭarādyāsanāni yathāprāptānyāstīrya “oṃ āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃphaṭ svāhā” iti raktacandanagandhapuṣpādinā samabhyarcya svastikādikrameṇa tatropaviśet |
taduktaṃ matsyasūkte— mṛdukomalamāsīno hyanyeṣu kambaleṣu ca |
viṣṭareṣu samāsīnaḥ sādhayet siddhimuttamām || 1 || (saṃgrāme patitaṃ bālaṃ saṃpāditamacūḍakam |
ṣaṇmāsaniḥsṛtaṃ prāpya citāyāṃ vā tadantike || 2 ||) iti |
tantracūḍāmaṇau— (tatra mṛtāsanaṃ devīpīṭhamantreṇa pūjayet |
tāraṃ preṃ kāmapīṭhāya hṛdayānto'yamīritaḥ || 1 || tatra baddhāsano vīraḥ svātmānaṃ śodhayettataḥ |
) ........................................ || iti |
komalādilakṣaṇamāha śrīkrame— (vīrāsanādyabhāve tu mṛtāsanaṃ śṛṇu priye) |
pañcavarṣottaraṃ yāvanmṛtaṃ bālamacūḍakam || 1 || ṣaṇmāsābhyantaraṃ caiva daśamāsāt pūrvakam |
garbhacyutamṛtaṃ bālaṃ garbhāṣṭamāsāt puraḥsaram || 2 || etatkomalamityāhurviṣṭareṣu kuśeṣu vā |
........................................ || iti |
tathāca tantre— akṛtacūḍako bālo hīnopanayanaḥ pumān |
yo mṛtaḥ pañcame varṣe tameva komalaṃ viduḥ || 3 || pañcame varṣe pañcamavarṣe pūrṇe |
āsanaparimāṇamāha— ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
viśuddhe āsane kuryāt saṃskāraṃ pūjanaṃ budhaḥ || 4 || kṛṣṇasāravyāghracarmādyapi āsanam |
“kṛṣṇasāradvīpicarma acūḍe kambale tathā |
pītaṃ ca śvetavarṇaṃ vā āsanāya prakalpayet || protaṃ ca vistareṇātha hyathavā kuṇḍalīkṛtam |
” ityādi |
viṣṭareṣvityādi kuśapatraśatakena baṭukaṃ nirmāya tatra śavaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt |
tatraiva— oṃkāraṃ āḥ surekhe ca vajrarekhe tataḥ param |
hūṃphaṭsvāhā ca kuryāttu maṇḍalaṃ ca śavāsane || 5 || vīrāsanenopaviśya saṃpūjyāsanameva ca |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 6 || iti |
“oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi mahāpratisare rakṣa rakṣa māṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti vastrāñcale rakṣāgranthiṃ bandhayet |
“oṃ āḥ hūṃphaṭ svāhā” iti vyāpakatvayā kāyavākcittaṃ śodhayet |
“oṃ puṣpaketurājārhate śatāya samyaksaṃbandhāya” “oṃ puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe supuṣpe puṣpabhūṣite puṣpacayāvakīrṇe hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti ca puṣpādi mantramayaṃ kṛtvā svarṇādipīṭhe gorocanakuṅkamādilipte “oṃ āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti mantreṇādhomukhatrikoṇagarbhāṣṭadalapadmaṃ vṛttaṃ caturasraṃ caturdvārayuktaṃ yantramuddharet |
padmasya pūrvādidaleṣu mantrākṣarāṇi likhet |
tathāca kulacūḍāmaṇau— tataḥ kularasenaiva pīṭhaṃ nirmāya yatnataḥ |
āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃphaṭ svāhā samanvitam || 1 || mantreṇānena saṃlikhya vasupatraṃ manoharam |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 2 || kularasena svayaṃbhūrasena |
varṇalikhanaprakāramāha phetkārīye— [Fußnoten: ‘ṣāṇmāntare’ kha. pāṭhaḥ, Lesung undeutlich; ‘kuśena’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sayoniṃ candanenāṣṭapatraṃ vṛttaṃ likhettataḥ |
mṛdāsanaṃ samāsādya māyāṃ pūrvadale likhet || 1 || madhyabījaṃ dvitīye phamuttare paścime tu ṭam |
madhye bījaṃ likhettāraṃ bhūtaśuddhimathācaret || 2 || iti |
taduktaṃ gāndharve— ṣaṭkoṇāntargataṃ padmaṃ bhuvibimbadvitayaṃ punaḥ |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ vā yantramālikhet || 3 || (tanmadhye vilikhenmantrī tārāpraṇavamevaca |
) ........................................ || bījalekhanaṃ tu pūrvavat |
nīlatantre'pi sārasvatārthināṃ tu viśeṣeṇa yantrāntaramuktam |
vyomendorasanārṇakarṇikamalaṃ dvandvaiḥ sphuratkesaraṃ vargollāsivasucchadaṃ vasumatīgehena saṃveṣṭitam |
tārārdhīśvaravarṇavilasaddikkoṇasaṃśobhitaṃ yantraṃ nīlatanoḥ paraṃ nigaditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || [Redaktion: Verschlüsselte Lautbezeichnungen im ersten und dritten Versviertel teilweise unsicher gelesen.] (bindutrikoṇaṃ ca ṣaḍasrayuktaṃ vṛttaṃ tathāṣṭāramalaṃ trivṛttam |
sabhūpuraṃ caikajaṭāvilāsagehaṃ mayā yantramidaṃ pradiṣṭam ||) iti |
(evameteṣāmanyatamaṃ viracya purato nidhāyārcayet) pīṭhasya pūrvadvāre oṃ hrīṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
pīṭhasya dakṣiṇe oṃ hrīṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
pīṭhasya paścimottarayoḥ oṃ hrīṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
oṃ hrīṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ |
tato madhye śmaśānāya namaḥ |
kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ |
tanmūle maṇipīṭhāya namaḥ |
nānālaṅkārebhyo namaḥ, munibhyaḥ0, devebhyaḥ0, bahumāṃsāsthimodamānābhyaḥ śivābhyo namaḥ |
caturdikṣu śavamuṇḍacitāṅgārāsthibhyo namaḥ |
iti sarvatra namo'ntena pūjayet |
aṣṭadaleṣu agnyādi oṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ |
oṃ sarasvatyai0 |
oṃ ratyai0 |
oṃ prītyai0 |
oṃ kīrtyai0 |
oṃ kāntyai0 |
oṃ tuṣṭyai0 |
puṣṭyai namaḥ |
evamuttarottaramabhyarcya tasya madhye hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretāsanāya namaḥ || taduktaṃ siddhasārasvate— lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī caiva ratiḥ prītistathaiva ca |
kīrtiḥ kāntiśca tuṣṭiśca puṣṭiścetyaṣṭa śaktayaḥ || 1 || devyā nīlasarasvatyāḥ pīṭhaśaktaya īritāḥ |
........................................ || iti |
vīratantre— “tanmadhye pūjayed devyā vāhanaṃ śavameva ca” |
iti, tato bhūtaśuddhiṃ kuryāt |
yathā—svāṅke uttānau karau kṛtvā haṃsa iti mantreṇa kuṇḍalinīṃ jīvātmānaṃ vailomyena caturviṃśatitattvāni suṣumṇāvartmanā paramatejasi saṃyojya, kumbhakena hrīṃkāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ nābhau dhyātvā tadudbhūtāgninā liṅgaśarīraṃ saṃdahya, strīṃkāraṃ pītavarṇaṃ hṛdi vicintya (tadudbhūtavāyunā tadbhasma protsārayet |
tato recakena hūṃkāraṃ śvetavarṇaṃ śirasi vicintya) tadudbhūtenāmṛtāmbunā tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā samastamapagatavyathaṃ viśvamayaṃ śarīramāplāvayet |
tathāca śrutiḥ— ṣaṭtriṃśattattvāni śarīramiti |
tata ātmānamapagatavyathaṃ nirmalaṃ devatādhiyā dhyāyet |
tasmin viśvavyāpake amṛtavāriṇi ākāraṃ raktapaṅkajaṃ dhyātvā tadupari ṭākārāt śvetapaṅkajaṃ vicintya tadupari nīlasannibhaṃ hūṃkāraṃ dhyātvā tadupari hūṃbījabhūṣitāṃ kartrikāṃ dhyāyet |
tadupari devatāṃ “āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ svāhā” iti ekādaśavāraṃ japan prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya dhyāyediti |
taduktaṃ phetkārīye— māyāṃ nābhau raktavarṇāṃ dhyātvā tajjātavahninā |
śuṣkaṃ karmātmakaṃ dehaṃ dagdhaṃ saṃcintayet tataḥ || 1 || [Fußnoten: ‘padmaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘mṛtāsanamāsthāya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘phaṭ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘tāraṃ ṭakāraṃ hūṃkārasya tārāpraṇavatvena prasiddhatvāt’ |
‘vṛttena’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘śāntyai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘ā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘kaṃ pāpātmakaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ; einzelne Lesungen unsicher.]

strīṃkāraṃ hṛdi pītābhaṃ tadudbhūtena vāyunā |
bhasma protsāritaṃ kṛtvā lalāṭe cintayet tataḥ || 2 || kūrcaṃ tuṣāravarṇābhaṃ tadudbhūtāmṛtena ca |
tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā tārātmānaṃ vicintayet || 3 || sarvavyathāvinirmuktaṃ nirmalaṃ devatāmayam |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ śūnyaṃ viśvaṃ vicintayet || 4 || nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ devatāmayam |
antarīkṣe tato dhyāyedā:kārādraktapaṅkajam || 5 || (bhūyastasyopari dhyāyet ṭāṃkārāt śvetapaṅkajam |
tasyopari punardhyāyed hūṃkāraṃ nīlasaṃnibham || 6 || tato hūṃkārabījāttu kartrikāṃ bījabhūṣitām |
) bhūyastasyopari dhyāyedātmānaṃ tāriṇīmayam || 7 || iti |
tato dhyānam— pratyālīḍhapadāṃ ghorāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
kharvāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ vyāghracarmāvṛtāṃ kaṭau || 8 || navayauvanasaṃpannāṃ pañcamudrāvibhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ lalajjihvāṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām || 9 || khaḍgakartrīsamāyuktasavyetarabhujadvayām |
kapālotpalasaṃyuktasavyapāṇiyugānvitām || 10 || piṅgograikajaṭāṃ dhyāyenmaulāvakṣobhyabhūṣitām |
bālārkamaṇḍalākāralocanatrayabhūṣitām || 11 || iti |
pañcamudrāvibhūṣitāmiti, lalāṭe śvetāsthipaṭṭikācatuṣṭayānvitakapālapañcakānvitāmityarthaḥ |
śrīśaṅkarācāryeṇāpyuktaṃ— “vicitrāsthimālāṃ lalāṭe karālāṃ kapālaṃ ca pañcānvitaṃ dhārayantī” miti |
tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ, vāmanāsāpuṭena mūlaṃ caturvāraṃ japtvā vāyuṃ pūrayet |
tadanu nāsāpuṭau dhṛtvā ṣoḍaśavārajapena vāyuṃ kumbhayet |
tadanu dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vārāṣṭakāvartanena recayet |
punardakṣiṇenāpūrya vāmena recayet |
punarvāmenāpūrya dakṣiṇena recayet, iti prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ bhavati |
tata ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |
tadyathā— śirasi akṣobhyaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe bṛhatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmadekajaṭādidevatābhyo namaḥ |
mūlādhāre hūṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ phaṭ śaktaye namaḥ |
śeṣākṣaradvayamuccārya sarvāṅge strīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
taduktaṃ vīratantre— akṣobhya ṛṣiretasyā bṛhatī chanda īritam |
nīlasarasvatī devī triṣu lokeṣu gopitā || 1 || hūṃ bījamastraṃ śaktiḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradā |
........................................ || iti |
tataḥ kālītantroktamātṛkānyāsaḥ |
tathācoktam— “yathā kālī tathā nīlā tatkramānmātṛkāṃ nyaset” |
tadyathā— aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ namo hṛdi |
eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ namo dakṣabhuje |
ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ namo vāmabhuje |
ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ namo dakṣiṇajaṅghāyāṃ |
maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kṣaṃ namo vāmajaṅghāyāṃ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau— hāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hīṃ akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇyai tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
hūṃ brahmavāgrūpiṇyai madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
haiṃ viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇyai anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hauṃ rudravāgrūpiṇyai kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
haḥ sarvavāgrūpiṇyai karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || hāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hīṃ akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇyai śirase svāhā |
hūṃ brahmavāgrūpiṇyai śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
haiṃ viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇyai kavacāya huṃ |
hauṃ rudravāgrūpiṇyai netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
haḥ sarvavāgrūpiṇyai astrāya phaṭ || aṅguliniyama uktaḥ |
ayaṃ tu nīlasarasvatīpakṣe |
tathāca tārāmadhikṛtya siddhasārasvate— [Fußnoten: ‘tena vāyunā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘bhāvaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘malaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘tāriṇī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘tadākāśe’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘kaṭyuparigataṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘bhīmarūpāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

akhilavāgrūpiṇīṃ procya hṛdayāya namo vadet |
akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇīti śirase vahnivallabhā || 1 || brahmavāgrūpiṇītyuktvā śikhāyai vaṣaḍityatha |
viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇīṃ procya kavacāya humādiśet || 2 || rudravāgrūpiṇītyuktvā netrābhyāṃ vauṣaḍityapi |
sarvavāgrūpiṇīmuktvā astrāya phaḍiti smaret || 3 || ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā caiva bījānte tāni yojayet |
........................................ || iti |
hāṃ ekajaṭāyai aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hīṃ tāriṇyai tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
hūṃ vajrodake madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
haiṃ ugrajaṭe anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
hauṃ mahāpratisare kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
haḥ piṅgograikajaṭe karapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu nyaset || tathāca ekajaṭāmadhikṛtya nīlatantre— bījānte ekajaṭāyai hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam |
tāriṇyai śirase tadvad vajrodake śikhā tataḥ || 1 || ugrajaṭe ca kavacaṃ mahāpratisare tathā |
piṅgograikajaṭe tadvannetrāstre parikīrtayet || 2 || ṣaḍdīrghayā māyayā ca bījānte nāma vācayet |
........................................ || atra varṇanyāsapīṭhanyāsau na likhitau, anuktatvāt |
tathāca phetkārīye— “atroktamācaret samyag nānyoktamācared budhaḥ” |
kālīṣoḍhā vā kartavyā |
tato mūlamuccārya śira ādipādaparyantaṃ pādādiśirontaṃ hṛdayādimukhaparyantamiti vyāpakatrayaṃ nyaset |
tato'rghyasthāpanaṃ tadyathā— svavāme trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tatra sādhāraṃ pātraṃ nidhāya mūlavidyayā jalādināpūrya raktacandanabilvapatrāṇi akṣatādīn nikṣipya arghyasyāgnīśāsuravāyumadhyadikṣu ca— hāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādi |
hāṃ ekajaṭāyai hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādi vā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, arghyapātraṃ matsyamudrayācchādya mūlamantraṃ daśadhā japet |
tathāca “daśakṛtvo japedvidyāṃ devatābhāvasiddhaye” iti |
tato'streṇa saṃrakṣya dhenuyonimudre pradarśya tejomayaṃ tajjalaṃ vibhāvya kiñcit prokṣaṇīyapātre nikṣipya, tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇaṃ cābhyukṣya pūjāmārabhet |
bhūtaśuddhyanantaraṃ vā |
tathāca phetkārīye— bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthamarghyādisthāpanaṃ caret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret || 1 || iti |
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ viracya ātmābhedena devīṃ dhyāyet |
tadyathā— pratyālīḍhapadārpitāṅghriśavahṛdghorāṭṭahāsā parā khaḍgendīvarakartrikharparadharā hūṃkārabījodbhavā |
strīṃ nīlaviśālapiṅgalajaṭājūṭaikanāgairyutā jāḍyaṃ nyasya kapālake trijagatāṃ hantyugratārā svayam || [Redaktion: Die dritte Verszeile bzw. das dritte Versviertel ist in Worttrennung und Kongruenz unsicher.] evaṃ vibhāvya, karakalitadūrvākṣataraktacandana (vajrapuṣpādi) militadinakarakiraṇāruṇakusumāñjalau mātṛkāyantraṃ dhyātvā hṛdayānmūlamantratejomayīṃ śuddhajñānacaitanyamayīṃ ṣaṭcakrabhedena śiraḥsthitasahasradalakamalakarṇikāntargataparamaśivaṃ prāpayya kriyāsamabhivyāhāreṇa tadamṛtāmbudhau viśrāmya tadamṛtalolībhūtāṃ caitanyānandamayīṃ tāṃ pravahannāsāpuṭādānīya mūlena kalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet || tantrāntare— devīṃ suṣumṇāmārgeṇa cānīya brahmarandhrakam |
vahannāsāpuṭe dhyāyenniryāntīṃ svāñjalisthite || 1 || puṣpe āropya tatpuṣpaṃ pratimādau nidhāpayet |
deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite || 2 || yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava |
........................................ || [Fußnoten: ‘nāma’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘tu’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘bhujā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇāvāhanādikaṃ kṛtvā yonyādipañcamudrāḥ pradarśayet |
“āvāhanādimudrābhiḥ pañcamudrāḥ pradarśayet” iti bhairavīyāt |
tāstu mudrāprakaraṇe'nusandheyāḥ |
“āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ svāhā” iti prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ “oṃ śrīmadekajaṭe vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṃphaṭ svāhā” ityanena ṣoḍaśopacāreṇa pañcopacāreṇa vā pūjayet |
“tārādyamagnijāyāntamudīrya yajanaṃ caret” |
tāraḥ kūrcastadādi hūṃphaḍityarthaḥ |
sa ca vahnijāyānta iti |
(oṃ bhagavatyekajaṭe hrīṃ viśuddhadharmagātri sarvapāpāni śamaya sarvavikalpānapanaya hūṃphaṭ svāhā pādyaṃ namaḥ |
tāriṇi hrīmidamācamanīyaṃ svadhā |
hrīṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi) mahāpratisare idamarghyaṃ svāhā |
hrīṃ kapālini madhuparkaṃ svadhā |
śrīmadekajaṭe idamācamanīyaṃ sugandhijalaṃ namaḥ |
gandhapuṣpayorviśeṣastvayam— “paramānandasaurabhyaparipūrṇadigantaram |
gṛhāṇa paramaṃ gandhaṃ kṛpayā parameśvari” || śrīmadekajaṭe eṣa gandho namaḥ |
“turīyavanasaṃbhūtaṃ nānāguṇamanoharam |
ānandasaurabhaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhyatāṃ parameśvari” || iyaṃ vacoracanā vidyādharācāryasaṃmatā |
mahātantre tāriṇīnirṇaye— “praṇavaṃ bhagavatyekajaṭe māyā tataḥ param |
(viśuddhadharmagātritaḥ sarvapāpāni tatparam || śamaya sarvavikalpānapanaya hūṃphaṭ śaraḥ |
ayaṃ pādyamanurdevi ācamanīyamanuṃ śṛṇu |
tāraṃ vajriṇi māyeti tāro māyā tataḥ param |
) maṇidhari vajriṇīti mahāpratisare manuḥ || māyā kapālini mantro madhuparke sureśvari |
” tato yonimudrāṃ pradarśya, devi ājñāpaya bhagavatyāḥ parivārān pūjayāmi, iti prārthya āvaraṇān pūjayet |
tathā kesareṣu āgnīśāsuravāyumadhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
āgneyyāṃ hāṃ ekajaṭe hṛdayāya namaḥ |
aiśānyāṃ hīṃ tāriṇi śirase svāhā |
nairṛtyāṃ hūṃ vajrodake śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyavyāṃ haiṃ kapālini kavacāya huṃ |
madhye hauṃ mahāpratisare netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
caturdikṣu haḥ piṅgograikajaṭe astrāya phaṭ || nīlasarasvatīpakṣe tu hāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tato devyā maulau “akṣobhya vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti saṃpūjayet |
taduktaṃ bhairavīye— vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccheti hūṃphaṭ svāheti mantrataḥ |
etanmantre nāmamātraṃ bhinnaṃ caiva na saṃśayaḥ || anena manunā sarvān parivārān samarcayet |
........................................ || sarvatra praṇavaḥ |
taduktaṃ tatraiva— “praṇavaṃ vahnijāyāntaṃ vajrapuṣpaṃ vinikṣipet |
” tataḥ pīṭhasyottare vāyavyādīśānaparyantaṃ gurupaṅktiṃ pūjayet |
tathāca tārācūḍāmaṇau— atha tārāgurūn vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradān |
ūrdhvakeśo vyomakeśo nīlakaṇṭho vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 1 || divyaughāḥ siddhidā devi siddhaughāñchṛṇu tattvataḥ |
vasiṣṭhaḥ kūrmanāthaśca mīnanātho maheśvaraḥ || 2 || harinātho mānavaughānatha vakṣyāmi tadgurūn |
tārāvatī bhānumatī jayā vidyā mahodarī || 3 || sukhānandaḥ parānandaḥ pārijātaḥ kuleśvaraḥ |
virūpākṣaḥ pheravī ca kathitaṃ tāriṇīkulam || 4 || amaścaikajaṭākṣobhyamātraṃ pūjayet |
[Redaktion: Das erste Wort dieser kurzen Glosse ist undeutlich.] tataḥ pūrvādidalamūle— mahākālyatha rudrāṇī bhadrā bhīmā tathaiva ca |
ghorā ca bhrāmarī caiva mahārātrī ca saptamī || 5 || aṣṭamī bhairavī proktā yoginīstāḥ prapūjayet |
........................................ || tataḥ pūrvādicaturdaleṣu vāmāvartena, hāṃ vairocanaśaṃkhapāṇḍarapadmanābhāsitāṅgān pūjayet |
tataḥ vahnyādicatu— [Fußnote: pañcamudrāstu— sumukhaṃ caturasraṃ ca vṛttaṃ gomukhameva ca |
yonimudreti vikhyātā mudrāḥ pañca namaskṛtāḥ || Weitere Varianten: ‘īśvarī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘bhaira’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘umā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

daleṣu dakṣiṇāvartena māmakanāmakapāṇḍaratārakān pūjayet |
tataḥ pūrvādidvāreṣu padmāntakayamāntakavighnāntakanarakāntakān pūjayet |
tathāca siddhasārasvate— tathā vairocanaṃ śaṅkhapāṇḍuraṃ padmanābhakam |
asitāṅgaṃ yajenmantrī dikṣvindrādicaturdale || 1 || nāmakaṃ māmakaṃ caiva pāṇḍuraṃ tārakaṃ tathā |
vahnyādikacatuṣkoṇe mantraiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ kramādyajet || 2 || dvārapūrvāditastadvat padmāntakayamāntakau |
vighnāntakaṃ samabhyarcya pūjayennarakāntakam || 3 || iti |
nīlatantre— “vāmāvartakrameṇaiva pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ” |
iti |
tato baliṃ dadyāt |
“pūjānte bhojanādau ca baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet” |
tatra kramaḥ— svavāme trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā puṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya, tatra vihitabalidravyabharitaṃ sādhāraṃ pātraṃ nidhāya tadvāmāṅguṣṭhānāmābhyāṃ spṛṣṭvā “oṃ hrīṃ ekajaṭe mahāyakṣādhipataye mayopanītabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 grāhāpaya 2 mama sarvaśāntiṃ kuru 2 paravidyāmākarṣaya 2 truṭa 2 chindhi 2 sarvajagadvaśamānaya hrīṃ svāhā” iti triḥ paṭhitvā baliṃ dadyāt |
tathāca siddhasārasvate— balimantraḥ |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya hṛllekhāṃ ca tataḥ param |
ekajaṭe padānte ca mahāśabdamudīrayet || 1 || yakṣādhipadamābhāṣya pataye padato mayā |
upanītapadaṃ coktvā baliṃ gṛhṇeti ca dvidhā || 2 || gṛhṇāpaya dvidhā proktvā mama sarvapadaṃ tathā |
śāntiṃ kuru dvidhā caiva paravidyāmanantaram || 3 || dvidhākarṣayeti ca brūyāt truṭa chindhīti ca dvidhā |
sarvajagatpadaṃ coktvā vaśamānaya ityanu || 4 || māyā svāheti mantro'yaṃ balyādau vihitaḥ smṛtaḥ |
........................................ || iti |
tato rahasyamālayā nigadenopāṃśunā mānasena vāṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā japet |
tathāca— aṣṭottaraśataṃ jāpyaṃ yāva(dviṃśa)jīvatisaṃkhyayā |
sahasraṃ vā japeddevi nityapūjāvidhau punaḥ || 1 || aśaktau viṃśatyantaṃ nyūnaṃ japet |
tathāca nīlatantre “sahasraṃ śataṃ viṃśatiṃ vā japedrahasyamālayā” |
tatra japarahasyaṃ yathā— mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakeṣu yathāsaṃkhyaṃ bījatrayavyāptiṃ taḍitkoṭibhāsvarāṃ parasparāsaṃsṛtāṃ vibhāvya sarvatejomayaṃ phaṭkāraṃ viśrāntirūpaṃ dhyātvā uccārayet |
tathāca nīlatantre— mantradhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi japāt sārvajñadāyakam |
mantradhyānānmaheśāni śuddhyate brahmahā yataḥ || 1 || mūlarandhre tu hṛllekhāṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
svādhiṣṭhāne pītavarṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu vibhāvayet || 2 || nābhau jīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ kūrcabījaṃ mahāprabham |
astrabījaṃ hṛdi dhyāyet kālāgnisadṛśaprabham || 3 || mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sarvāṃ vidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ yonimudrāpūrvikām || 4 || ityevaṃ yathāśakti japitvā samarpya nityahomādikaṃ caret |
taduktaṃ somasiddhānte— nājaptaḥ sidhyate mantro nāhutaśca phalapradaḥ |
nāniṣṭo yacchate kāmān tasmāt tritayamācaret || 1 || pūjayā labhate pūjāṃ japāt siddhirna saṃśayaḥ |
vibhūtiṃ cāgnikāryeṇa sarvasiddhiṃ ca vindati || 2 || iti |
nīlatantre'pi— vidyāhomaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvāṃ siddhiṃ ca vindati |
saparyāsarvamāpādya balipūrvaṃ caredvidhim || 1 || tato japaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca caret sādhakasattamaḥ |
balivaśyādikaṃ caiva brāhmaṇaḥ samupācaret || 2 || [Fußnoten: ‘nāmaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘nāma’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘bahirbali’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘padaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

vidhivadagnimānīya kravyādebhyo namastadā |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 3 || bhūmau vā saṃstaredagniṃ vyāhṛtitritayena tu |
svāhāntena tridhā kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgatritayaṃ tataḥ || 4 || tato devīṃ samāvāhya mūlena ṣoḍaśāhutīḥ |
hutvā stutvā namaskṛtvā visṛjedbindumaṇḍale || 5 || tato visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
taddaśāṃśo homaḥ |
tathāca— evaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī japellakṣamananyadhīḥ |
rahasyamālāmādāya lakṣamekaṃ sadā japet || 6 || rahasyamālā yathā— akasmānnihitā siddhirmahāśaṅkhākṣamālayā |
pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā nirmitā sarvasiddhidā || 7 || mahāśaṅkhābhāve'pi sphāṭikī mālā kartavyā |
tathāca— “mahāśaṅkhe'pyaśaktaścet sphāṭikīmālayā japet” |
tārāmantre tu kullukāyā jñānamāvaśyakam |
tathāca matsyasūkte— kullukāṃ ca na jānāti mahāmantraṃ japennaraḥ |
pañcatvaṃ jāyate tasya athavā vātulo bhavet || 7 || iti |
māyātantre— kullukāṃ dhārayecchīrṣe likhitvā bhūrjapatrake |
rājadvāre sabhāyāṃ ca vijayī bhavati dhruvam || 1 || evamuktena japtvā tu taddaśāṃśasya homataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ brāhmabhojanam || 2 || tarpayecca parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāra ihocyate |
........................................ || tato gurudakṣiṇāmācaret |
tathāca siddhasārasvate— evaṃ japaṃ purā kṛtvā daśāṃśamasitotpalaiḥ |
ājyārdrairjuhuyānmantrī taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 1 || kālāgarudravopetairvimalairgandhavāribhiḥ |
tarpayecca parāṃ devīṃ tatprakāra ihocyate || 2 || jale cāvāhya vidhivat pādyādyairupacārakaiḥ |
saṃtarpya vidhivad devīṃ parivārān sakṛtsakṛt || 3 || iti |
abhiṣeko yathā— devībuddhyātmanātmānaṃ saṃpūjya sādhakottamaḥ |
tāriṇīṃ siñcayāmīti jalaṃ mūrdhni vinikṣipet || 4 || iti |
atha rahasyapuraścaraṇam |
yathā— athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhṛtam || 1 || pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairviśeṣataḥ |
nikṣipya bhūmau hastārdhamānataḥ kānane vane || 2 || tatra taddivase rātrau sahasraṃ parimāṇataḥ |
ekākī prajapenmantraṃ sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 3 || athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 4 || sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 5 || iti |
muṇḍamālātantre— athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śaratkāle caturthyādinavamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 || bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu rātrau tāvatsahasrakam |
japedekākī vijane kevalaṃ timirālaye || 2 || aṣṭamyādi navamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇāṣṭamī bhavet || 3 || [Fußnote: ‘japan’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ japettu puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya navamyantaṃ mahotsave || 4 || aṣṭamīṃ navamīṃ rātrau pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
daśamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryānmatsyamāṃsādibhiryutam || 5 || ṣaṭsahasraṃ japenmantraṃ nityaṃ bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
caturdaśīṃ samārabhya yāvadanyā caturdaśī || 6 || tāvajjaptvā maheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kevalaṃ japamātreṇa mantrāḥ siddhā bhavanti hi || 7 || ityādikaṃ vīrasādhanācārādi prāguktaṃ boddhavyam || atha śyāmātārayormantrāṇāṃ laghūddhārakramastu tantrāntare— tārābhedā athocyante śīghrasiddhipradāyinaḥ |
vahnivāmākṣibindvāḍhyā kāmikā bhuvaneśvarī || 1 || bhuvaneśī varmaruddhā phaḍantā praṇavādikā |
saptākṣarī mahāvidyā viriñcisamupāsitā || 2 || “oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ |
” iti svarūpam |
tathā— vākśaktiḥ kamalā kāmo haṃso'nugrahasargavān |
varmogratāre varmāstraṃ viṣṇvarcyā dvādaśākṣarī || 3 || “aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ hūṃ ugratāre hūṃ phaṭ |
” iti svarūpam |
tathā— tāraṃ varma śivā kāmo manusargayuto bhṛguḥ |
varmāstrameṣā saptārṇā siddhidā viṣṇusevitā || 4 || “oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ hūṃ phaṭ |
” iti svarūpam |
etayoḥ pañcame bīje makāro hādirantimaḥ |
tadā vidyādvayaṃ proktaṃ caturmukhasamarcitam || 5 || “aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hsauḥ hūṃ ugratāre hūṃ phaṭ |
oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hsauḥ hūṃ phaṭ |
” iti svarūpadvayam |
“tāro māyā varmamāyā varmāstraṃ ca rasākṣarī |
” “oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ” iti svarūpam |
tathā— harimitrimūrtīnduyugvarmapuṭitādrijā |
astrāntā pañcavarṇeyaṃ proktā ekajaṭāhvayā || 6 || “śrīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ” iti svarūpam |
tathā— rephaśāntīnduyug śānto varmāstraṃ kāmavāgbhave |
nārāyaṇopāsiteyaṃ pañcārṇā sarvasiddhidā || 7 || “rīṃ hūṃ phaṭ klīṃ aiṃ” iti svarūpam |
amūṣāmaṣṭavidyānāmṛṣiḥ śaktivasiṣṭhajaḥ |
gāyatrītārake chandodevate parikīrtite || 8 || nyāsaṃ tu pūrvavat kṛtvā dhyāyet tārāṃ hṛdambuje |
........................................ || śvetāmbarāṃ śāradacandrakāntiṃ sadbhūṣaṇāṃ candrakalāvataṃsām |
kartrīkapālāñcitapāṇipadmāṃ tārāṃ trinetrāṃ prabhaje'khilarddhyai || 9 || japapūjādikaṃ sarvamāsāṃ pūrvavadācaret |
madhuyuktaparamānnena homād vidyānidhirbhavet || 10 || raktāṃ vaśye svarṇavarṇāṃ stambhane māraṇe'sitām |
uccāṭane dhūmravarṇāṃ śāntau śvetāṃ smaredimām || 11 || bhūriśaḥ kimihoktena vidyā etāḥ prasādhitāḥ |
pūrayantyakhilaṃ nṛṇāṃ manorathamiha dhruvam || 12 || iti |
tathā— māyāhṛdbhagavatyekajaṭe mama jalaṃ sthirā |
vahnyāsanagatā puṣpaṃ pratīcchānalavallabhā || 13 || dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantrastārādiḥ pūrvasiddhidaḥ |
........................................ || “oṃ hrīṃ namo bhagavatyekajaṭe mama vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāhā” iti svarūpam |
[Fußnoten: ‘pūrvavat ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘śubhrāṃśu’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

ṛṣiḥ patañjaliśchando gāyatryekajaṭā punaḥ |
devatā dīrghaṣaṭkāḍhyamāyayā syāt ṣaḍaṅgakam || 21 || dhyānārcanaprayogāṃstu kuryāt pūrvoktamantravat |
........................................ || iti |
tathā— ramā māyā haṃsau vyāpinyārūḍhau sargasaṃyutau |
varmāstraṃ nīlabhṛgusarasvatyai ṭhadvayamīritaḥ || 22 || praṇavādyo manuḥ sarvasiddhido manuvarṇakaḥ |
........................................ || “oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hsauḥ hūṃphaṭ nīlasarasvatyai svāhā |
” iti svarūpam |
ṛṣyādyā brahma gāyatrī tathā nīlasarasvatī |
netracandrendunetrāṅganetrārṇairaṅgakalpanā || 23 || mantrotthitairatho dhyāyed devīṃ sarveṣṭasiddhidām |
........................................ || ghaṇṭāṃ śiraḥ śūlamasiṃ karāgraiḥ saṃbibhratīṃ candrakalāvataṃsām |
pramardantīṃ pādatale paśuṃ tāṃ bhaje mudā nīlasarasvatīṃ tām || 24 || japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadīritam |
viśeṣājjayadā vāde vidyeyaṃ sādhitā nṛṇām || 25 || iti |
tathā— māyā saivānantayuktā varmahṛttoṅmayutā punaḥ |
tārā mahāpadādyā sā bhṛgubrahmānalāntimāḥ || 26 || dustaraṃ tārayadvandvaṃ tarayugmaṃ ca ṭhadvayam |
dvātriṃśadarṇā tārāyā munibhiḥ pūrvavanmatā || 27 || iti |
“oṃ hrīṃ hāṃ hūṃ namastārāyai mahātārāyai sakaladustaraṃ tāraya 2 tara 2 svāhā” iti svarūpam |
tathā— vidyārājñīmatho vakṣye surendrasyāpi durlabhām |
labdhvā yāṃ mānavāḥ sveṣṭān sādhayantyarcane ratāḥ || 1 || vāṅmāyā śrīmanojanmā haṃso'nugrahabinduyuk |
kāmaḥ śaktiśca vāgbījaṃ phānto lārdhīśabinduyuk || 2 || strībījaṃ nīlatāre syāt sambuddhyantā sarasvatī |
atrī sarephau kramaśaḥ śeṣavāmākṣisaṃyutau || 3 || sānusvārau kāmabījaṃ phānto māṃsāgnibindukaḥ |
sargo bhṛgurvāg hṛllekhā ramā kāmaśca saudvayam || 4 || sargāntaṃ bhuvaneśānī svāhā dvātriṃśadakṣarā |
mahāvidyā samākhyātā sevitā bhogamokṣadā || 5 || “aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ klīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ blūṃ strīṃ nīlatāre sarasvati drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ sauḥ hrīṃ svāhā” iti svarūpam |
[Redaktion: Die beiden als blūṃ wiedergegebenen dicht gesetzten Bījas bleiben unsicher.] tathā— brahmānuṣṭupsarasvatyormunyādyā aṅgakalpanā |
pañcapañcāṣṭapañceṣuyugārṇairmantrasaṃbhavaiḥ || 6 || naukāsanāṃ sarpavibhūṣaṇāḍhyāṃ kartrīṃ kapālaṃ caṣakaṃ triśūlam |
karairdadhānāṃ naramuṇḍamālāṃ tryakṣīṃ bhaje nīlasarasvatīṃ tām || 7 || caturlakṣaṃ japedvidyāṃ kiṃśukairmadhurānvitaiḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvahnau śraddhāpūrvamatandritaḥ || 8 || pūrvoktaṃ pūjayet pīṭhaṃ vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
ādau trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭaṣoḍaśapatrake || 9 || dvātriṃśatpatramabjaṃ syāccatuḥṣaṣṭidalaṃ tataḥ |
trirekhādyadharāgehaṃ caturasramataḥ param || 10 || evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya bāhyataḥ pūjanaṃ caret |
caturasrāgnikoṇeṣu vighneśaṃ paripūjayet || 11 || vāyukoṇe kṣetrapālamīśāne bhairavaṃ tathā |
nairṛte yoginīstvarcyāṃ vāmabhāge guruṃ yajet || 12 ||

bhūgṛhasyādyarekhāyāmaṇimā laghimā tathā |
mahimā ceśitā pūjyā vaśitā kāmapūraṇī || 13 || garimā prāptirityetāḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvādidikkramāt |
dharāgṛhasya rekhāyāṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tu bhairavān || 14 || asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattakapālinaḥ |
bhīṣaṇaścātha saṃhāra ete'ṣṭau bhairavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 15 || bhūmigehatṛtīyāyāṃ rekhāyāṃ mātaraḥ punaḥ |
brāhmī māheśvarī cātha kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 16 || vārāhīndrāṇikā caiva cāmuṇḍā saptamī smṛtā |
mahālakṣmīrdaleṣvarcyāḥ pūrvādiṣu yathākramam || 17 || itthamādyāvṛtiṃ ceṣṭvā yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
catuḥṣaṣṭidale padme śaktīścaiva tāvatīḥ || 18 || kuleśī kulanandā ca vāgīśī bhairavī tathā |
umā śrīḥ śāntapā caṇḍā dhūmrā kālī kapālinī || 19 || mahālakṣmīśca kaṅkālī rudrakālī sarasvatī |
vāgvādinī ca nakulī bhadrakālī śaśiprabhā || 20 || pratyaṅgirā siddhalakṣmīramṛteśī ca caṇḍikā |
khecarī bhūcarī siddhā kāmākhyā hiṅgulā dharā || 21 || jayā ca vijayā cātha jitā nityāparājitā |
vilāsinī tathā ghorā citrā mugdhā dhaneśvarī || 22 || someśvarī mahācandrā vidyā haṃsī vināyakā |
vedagarbhā tathā bhīmā ugrā vedyā ca sadgatiḥ || 23 || ugreśvarī candragarbhā jyotsnā satyā yaśovatī |
kulikā kāminī kāmā jñānavatyatha ḍākinī || 24 || rākiṇī lākinī cātha kākinī śākinītyapi |
hākinīti catuḥṣaṣṭiśaktayaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ || 25 || darśayet khecarīmudrāṃ dvitīyāvaraṇe'rcite |
dvātriṃśatpatramadhye tu pūjyā etāstu śaktayaḥ || 26 || kirātā yoginī vīrā vetālā yakṣiṇī harā |
ūrdhvakeśī ca mātaṅgī mohinī vaṃśavardhinī || 27 || mālinī lalitā dūtī manojñā padminī dharā |
barbarī chatrahastā ca raktanetrī vicarcikā || 28 || mātṛkā durdaśī ca netreśī raṅginī nadī |
śāntidīptā vajrahastā dhūmrā śvetā sumaṅgalā || 29 || iṣṭvā tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśaśaktayaḥ || 30 || mugdhā śrīḥ kurukullā ca tripurā totalā kriyā |
ratiḥ prītistathā bālā sumukhī śyāmalāvilā || 31 || piśācī ca vidārī ca śītalā vajrayoginī |
sarveśvarīti saṃpūjya yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 32 || aṣṭapatre svasvamantrairyajedaṣṭa sarasvatīḥ |
........................................ || iti |
tā yathā— tāro hṛllohitaḥ satyo vaikuṇṭhānantasaṃyutaḥ |
bhṛgurniśabdarūpe vāg māyā kāmo vadadvayam || 1 || vāgvādinyagnikāntānto mantro vedākṣivarṇavān |
anena manunā pūrvapatre vāgīśvarīṃ yajet || 2 || “oṃ namaḥ padmāsane śabdarūpe aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ vada vada vāgvādini svāhā |
” iti vāgīśvarīmantraḥ || 1 || varāhahaṃsacakrendrasaṃyutā bhuvaneśvarī |
vadayugmaṃ ca citreśvari vāgbījānalapriyā || dvādaśārṇena manunā vahnau citreśvarīṃ yajet |
........................................ || “hasakalahrīṃ vadavada citreśvari aiṃ svāhā” iti citreśvarīmantraḥ || 2 || tathā— vāgbījaṃ kulaje vākca sarasvatyanalāṅganā |
ekādaśārṇamanunā kulajāṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 4 ||

“aiṃ kulaje aiṃ sarasvati svāhā |
” iti kulajāmantraḥ || 3 || vāṅmāyā śrīrvadadvandvaṃ kīrtīśvari vasupriyā |
trayodaśārṇena yajennairṛtye kīrtināyikām || 5 || “aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vada vada kīrtīśvari svāhā |
” iti kīrtīśvarīmantraḥ || 4 || vāṅmāyā cāntarikṣānte sarasvati ca ṭhadvayam |
ravyarṇena yajet pratyagantarikṣasarasvatīm || 6 || “aiṃ hrīṃ antarikṣasarasvati svāhā |
” iti antarikṣasarasvatīmantraḥ || 5 || varāhahaṃsacaṇḍīśajanārdanakṛśānuyuk |
senduryoniśca nakulibhṛgurbhadrenduyugmanuḥ || 7 || aruṇābhraguśikhyagnisaṃyutā śāntirinduyuk |
vāṅmāyāśrīpubījāni ghrīṃ ghaṭānte sarasvati || 8 || ghaṭe vadataradvandvaṃ rudrājñayā yutā mama |
abhilāṣaṃ kurudvandvaṃ preyasī kṛṣṇavarmanaḥ || 9 || guṇavedārṇena yajedvāyau ghaṭasarasvatīm |
........................................ || “hasakhphreṃ hasauṃ hasphreṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ ghrīṃ ghaṭasarasvati ghaṭe vadatara vadatara rudrājñayā mamābhilāṣaṃ kuru kuru svāhā |
” iti ghaṭasarasvatīmantraḥ || 6 || [Redaktion: Die drei Anfangsbījas, blūṃ und ghrīṃ der dicht gesetzten Formel bleiben unsicher.] bhṛgurendrayuto'dhīśo bindvāḍhyo veṃ vadadvayam |
śrīṃ hūṃphaṭ navavarṇena nīlāmarcedudagdiśi || 10 || “blūṃ veṃ vada vada śrīṃ hūṃphaṭ |
” iti nīlāmantraḥ || 7 || vāgbījamadharākrānto nakulī bindumān punaḥ |
śānticandrāḍhyamākāśaṃ kiṇidvandvaṃ sadṛgjalam || 11 || kūrmadvandvaṃ bhagākrāntaṃ navārṇenāmunā yajet |
mantreṇeśānadigbhāge kiṇisaṃjñāṃ sarasvatīm || 12 || “aiṃ haiṃ hauṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicce |
” iti kiṇisarasvatīmantraḥ || 8 || [Redaktion: Die beiden Bījas nach aiṃ sind nicht sicher lesbar.] pañcamāvṛtimārādhya kṣobhamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
ḍākinyādyāḥ pūrvamuktāḥ ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaṭ prapūjayet || 13 || darśayed drāviṇīmudrāṃ ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇapūjane |
parā bālā bhairavīti pūjanīyāstrikoṇake || 14 || saptamāvṛtipūjāyāṃ mudrāṃ kurvīta karṣiṇīm |
itthaṃ saṃpūjya tāreśīṃ mano'bhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 15 || gaṇeśāya kṣetrapālayoginyai bhairavāya ca |
tārāyai vāpi vitaredbaliṃ nityaṃ catuṣpathe || 16 || māṃsamāṣānnaśākājyapāyasāpūpakādikam |
balidravyaṃ samākhyātaṃ teneṣṭaṃ sā prayacchati || 17 || tasyā dhyānaṃ tridhā vacmi sattvādiguṇabhedataḥ |
śvetāmbarāḍhyāṃ haṃsasthāṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitām || 18 || caturvaktrāmaṣṭabhujairdadhānāṃ kuṇḍikāmbuje |
varābhaye pāśaśaktī akṣasrakpuṣpamālike || 19 || śabdapāthonidhau dhyāyet sṛṣṭidhyānaṃ samīritam |
raktāmbarāṃ raktasiṃhāsanasthāṃ hemabhūṣitām || 20 || ekavaktrāṃ vedasaṃkhyairbhujaiḥ saṃbibhratīṃ kramāt |
akṣamālāṃ pānapātramabhayaṃ varamuttamam || 21 || śvetadvīpasthitāṃ dhyāyet sthitidhyānaṃ samīritam |
kṛṣṇāmbarāḍhyāṃ nausaṃsthāmasthyābharaṇasaṃyutām || 22 || navavaktrāmaṣṭādaśabhirdadhatīṃ varam |
abhayaṃ paraśuṃ darvīṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśupataṃ halam || 23 || bhiṇḍiṃ śūlaṃ ca musalaṃ kartrīṃ śaktiṃ triśīrṣakam |
saṃhārāstraṃ vajrapāśau khaṭvāṅgaṃ gadayā saha || 24 || raktāmbhodhau sthitāṃ dhyāyet saṃhāradhyānamīdṛśam |
karmasu krūrasaumyeṣu dhyāyenmantrī yathātathā || 25 || evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī girā vācaspatirbhavet |
dūrvotthayā tu lekhinyā rocanārasayuktayā || 26 ||

bālasyācchinnanālasya jihvāyāṃ vilikhenmanum |
saṃprāpte cāṣṭame varṣe sarvaśāstrajñatāmiyāt || 27 || ayutamabhisaṃjaptāṃ vacāṃ bālakakaṇṭhataḥ |
badhnīyāt pūrvasaṃproktaṃ baliṃ dadyādvidhānataḥ || 28 || dvādaśe vatsare prāpte bhakṣitā sā kavitvakṛt |
jyotiṣmatībhavaṃ tailaṃ karṣamātraṃ tu mantritam || 29 || uparāge jalastho yo jagdhvā vācaspatirbhavet |
catuṣpathe śmaśāne vā hitvā lajjāṃ bhayaṃ tathā || 30 || japecchavaṃ samāruhya vidyāṃ tatparamānasaḥ |
śṛṇotyasāvayaṃ śabdaṃ niśīthe japatatparaḥ || 31 || pārago bhava vidyānāṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuhi |
vidvatkulasamuddhṛtamaṣṭavarṣaṃ śiśudvayam || 32 || upaveśya tayormūrdhni karau dadyājjapenmanum |
vedāntanyāyasaṃyuktyā vivadete ubhāvapi || 33 || yaḥ kautukī sa āścaryaṃ vidyāyāḥ paśyatu dhruvam |
vidhāya vedikāṃ ramyāṃ vijane kadalīvane || 34 || tatrāsīno japedvidyāmekalakṣaṃ vidhānataḥ |
dāsīcālitadolāyāmārūḍhāṃ susmitānanām || 35 || puṃnāgacampakāśokadharāṃ vipinasaṃsthitām |
evaṃ dhyāyan bhagavatīṃ baliṃ dadyājjapāntataḥ || 36 || evaṃ kurvannaraḥ sarvamabhīṣṭaṃ labhate'cirāt |
nirvāsāḥ viśikhaḥ pretabhūmistho yo japenmanum || 37 || ayutaṃ kṛṣṇabhūtāhe sa vāksiddhimavāpnuyāt |
vidyāṃ saukhyaṃ dhanaṃ puṣṭimāyuḥkīrtibalaṃ striyaḥ || 38 || rūpaṃ kāmayamānena tārā sevyā nirantaram |
........................................ || iti |
ekavīrākalpe— likhet khaṃ kūrcasaṃyuktaṃ raudraṃ traiguṇyameva ca |
vidhiviṣṇumaheśānāṃ svaśaktyā kramayogataḥ || 1 || eṣā matā mahāvidyā sarvasiddhipradā sadā |
........................................ || asyārthaḥ, khaṃ svarūpaṃ, raudraṃ, prāsādaṃ, traiguṇyaṃ praṇavaṃ, vidhiśaktirvāgbhavaṃ, viṣṇuśaktiḥ ramābījaṃ, maheśaśaktirbhuvaneśvarībījam |
“khaṃ hūṃ hasauḥ oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ |
” dhyānārcanaprayogaśca pūrvavadbhavet || praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśvarī hāṃ kūrcabījaṃ namastārāyai sakaladustaraṃ tāraya tāraya praṇavayugmaṃ vahnijāyā |
tathāca nīlatantre— praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya hṛllekhābījamuddharet |
gaganaṃ śeṣasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || 1 || kūrcabījaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ tārāyai ca samuddharet |
sakaladustaraṃ tāraya tārayeti tathā punaḥ || 2 || tārayugmaṃ vahnijāyā mantro'yaṃ surapādapaḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat samupācaret || 3 || “oṃ hrīṃ hāṃ hūṃ namastārāyai sakaladustaraṃ tāraya tāraya oṃ oṃ svāhā |
” asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ caturlakṣajapaḥ |
taduktaṃ tatraiva— “caturlakṣajapenāsyāḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti ca |
” māyātantre— tārā cogrā mahogrā ca vajrā nīlā sarasvatī |
kāmeśvarī bhadrakālī ityaṣṭau tāriṇī smṛtāḥ || 1 || ūṣmavarṇagato jīvo nigamasvarasaṃyutaḥ |
nādabindusamākrāntastatpararmisamanvitaḥ || 2 || kapilaṃ vāmakarṇasthaṃ nādāḍhyabinduśekharam |
pārśvāntyaṃ ca tathā jāntyaṃ śavāntaṃ parikīrtitam || 3 || madhyādimāyākūrcāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ mantramuddhṛtam |
viparītaṃ tridhā jñeyaṃ kūrcādyaṃ ca turīyakam || 4 || māyādikaṃ ca kūrcāntaṃ pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam |
māyāmadhyagataṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ dvitīyāntaṃ ca saptamam || 5 || aṣṭamaṃ kūrcamadhyaṃ syādevaṃ bhedāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
........................................ || [Redaktion: Mehrere Lautchiffren in den letzten Versen 2–3 sind im Druck undeutlich.]

ūṣmavarṇo rephaḥ |
jīvo hakāraḥ |
nigamasvaraḥ īkāraḥ |
tatpararmirvadhūbījaṃ |
kapilo hakāraḥ |
śavāntaṃ phaḍantaṃ |
tena pañcākṣara uddhṛtaḥ |
phaḍantaścaikā vidyā |
tena pañcākṣarasya prakṛtiḥ |
madhyādīti, tena vadhūmāyā kūrcaṃ phaṭ |
viparītamiti, tena kūrcavadhūmāyāphaṭ |
kūrceti kūrcamāyāvadhūphaṭ |
māyāvadhūkūrcaṃ phaṭ |
vadhūmāyākūrcaṃ phaṭ |
māyākūrcavadhūphaṭ |
aṣṭamamiti vadhūkūrcamāyāphaṭ |
spaṣṭaṃ yathā— hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ || 1 || strīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ || 2 || hūṃ strīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ || 3 || hūṃ hrīṃ strīṃ phaṭ || 4 || hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ || 5 || strīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ || 6 || hrīṃ hūṃ strīṃ phaṭ || 7 || strīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ phaṭ || 8 || iti, ṛṣiḥ syādaṣṭakaśchando'nuṣṭup ca devatā tathā |
śambhupatnī maheśāni caturvargeṣu yojayet || 6 || tryakṣarasyaiva bhedo'yaṃ phaṭau yatra na tatra vai |
jāpye tu tryakṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ nyāse sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 7 || kālalakṣaṃ japenmantramuktena vartmanā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat samupācaret || 8 || iti |
“praṇavaṃ tāre tutāre tattā svāhā |
” taduktaṃ gandharvatantre— praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tāre tutāre ca tathā |
tattā svāheti mantro'yaṃ daśākṣara udāhṛtaḥ || 1 || iti |
asyā dhyānaṃ svatantratantre— śyāmavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ dvibhujāṃ raktapaṅkaje |
bibhrāṇāṃ bahurūpābhirbahuvarṇābhirāvṛtām || 1 || śaktibhiḥ smeravadanāṃ smeramauktikabhūṣaṇām |
ratnapādukayornyastapādāmbujayugāṃ smaret || 2 || asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat |
puraścaraṇaṃ tu daśalakṣajapaḥ |
taduktaṃ tatraiva— varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhīmān niyamena yathāvidhi |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyānmantrī ghṛtāktai raktapuṣpakaiḥ || 1 || “vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśvarī praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśvarī phaṭ svāhā |
” taduktaṃ mātṛkārṇave— vāgbhavaṃ kuladevī ca tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā |
hṛllekhā cāstramantrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ || 1 || aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto vedamāturanuttamaḥ |
pañcāṅgānyasya mantrasya pañcabījaiḥ prakalpayet || 2 || astraṃ śeṣārṇairasya kṛtakṛtyo bhavennaraḥ |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret || 3 || iti |
matsyasūkte— praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya padmeyugmaṃ tathaiva ca |
mahāpadmepadaṃ brūyāt padmāvati padaṃ tataḥ || 1 || māye svāheti mantro'yaṃ proktaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ |
pūjā pūrvavaduddiṣṭā ardharātre catuṣpathe || 2 || japamasyācaredyastu sa syād drutakavistathā |
haṃsaśca praṇavaṃ māyā vadhūḥ kūrcaśca haṃsakaḥ || 3 || aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā haṃsādyantā sudurlabhā |
........................................ || haṃsaḥ praṇavaṃ māyā vadhūbījaṃ kūrcaṃ haṃsaḥ |
taduktaṃ svacchandasaṃgrahe— śivabījaṃ maheśāni śaktibījaṃ tataḥ param |
bindusargasamāyuktaṃ vedādyaṃ tadadhaḥ kramāt || māyāstrīvarmabījāntaṃ haṃsabījamudāhṛtam |
eṣā tvaṣṭākṣarī vidyā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā || pañcākṣarī ca yā vidyā haṃsādyantā mahodayā |
kevalaṃ tava praśnena tava snehāt prakīrtitā || anayorjapapūjādīn pañcākṣarīvadācaret |
........................................ || atha śyāmātārayorlaghupūjānukramaṇikāprasiddhamantrāṇāmuddhārakramaḥ pradarśyate |
tatrādau śyāmāyā uttaratantre—

vargādyādyaṃ vahniyutaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
triguṇaṃ ca tataḥ kūrcayugmaṃ lajjāyugaṃ tataḥ || 1 || dakṣiṇe kālike ceti pūrvavacca tataḥ punaḥ |
ṭhadvayena samāyuktaṃ mantramenaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 2 || iti |
“krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇekālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā |
” ayaṃ mantrarājaḥ |
kālikāyai vidmahe śmaśānavāsinyai dhīmahi tanno ghorā pracodayāt |
iti kālīgāyatrī |
“krīṃ hūṃ strīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ |
” iti kālikāyāḥ kullikā |
‘aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ parāyai aparāyai parāparāyai virūpāyai hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
’ iti kālikāyāḥ pīṭhamantraḥ |
‘siṃhavyāghramukhī mṛgameṣamukhī gajavājimukhī viḍālamukhī kroṣṭumukhī hrasvadīrghamukhī lambodaramukhī hrasvajaṅghā kākajaṅghā lamboṣṭhī pralamboṣṭhī |
’ etāḥ kālikāyā dvārapālikāḥ |
“oṃ hūṃ mahākāla prasīda 2 hrīṃ 2 svāhā |
” iti mahākālamantraḥ |
“oṃ vajrodake hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti jalagrahaṇamantraḥ |
“oṃ hrīṃ svāhā” “oṃ hrīṃ suviśuddhadharmagātri sarvapāpāni śamayāśeṣavikalpānapanaya hūṃ svāhā” iti mantradvayaṃ pādaprakṣālane |
“oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi śikhari śikhari sarvavaśaṃkariṇi mahāpratisare hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti śikhābandhanamantraḥ |
“oṃ rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti bhūmisecanamantraḥ |
“oṃ sarvavighnānutsāraya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti vighnotsāraṇamantraḥ |
“oṃ pavitravajrabhūme hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti bhūmyabhimantraṇamantraḥ |
“āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti āsanapūjāmantraḥ |
“oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ” ityāsanamantraḥ |
“oṃ śatābhiṣeke śatābhiṣeke hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti puṣpādhiṣṭhānamantraḥ |
“oṃ puṣpaketurājārhate śatāya samyaksaṃbuddhāya, puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe supuṣpe puṣpasaṃbhave puṣpacayāvakīrṇe hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti puṣpābhimantraṇamantraḥ |
“oṃ āṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti kāyavākcittaśodhanamantraḥ |
“rakṣa rakṣa hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” ityātmarakṣāmantraḥ |
“prahlādānandanāthādyaḥ sanakānanda eva ca |
kumārānandanāthaśca vaśiṣṭhānanda eva ca || krodhānandaḥ śukānando dhyānānandastataḥ param |
bodhānandastataścaiva kulākhyā guravaḥ smṛtāḥ ||” iti kulaguravaḥ |
‘śrīguruḥ paramaguruḥ parāparaguruḥ parameṣṭhiguruḥ’ ete sāmānyaguravaḥ |
“mahādevī mahādevastathā tripurabhairavaḥ |
” iti divyaughāḥ |
“brahmānandaḥ pūrṇadevaścalacittaścalācalaḥ |
kumāraḥ bodhanaścaiva varadaḥ smaradīpanaḥ |
māyā māyāvatī caiva siddhaughāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ ||” ete siddhaughāḥ |
“vimalaḥ kuśalaścaiva bhīmasenaḥ sudhākaraḥ |
mīno gorakṣakaścaiva bhomadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ || mūladevo rantidevo vighneśvarahutāśanau |
santoṣaḥ samayānando mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||” ete saṃpradāyaguravaḥ |
‘icchā jñānā kriyā caiva kāminī kāmadāyinī |
ratī ratipriyānandā madhye caiva manonmanī ||’ iti kālikāyāḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ || atha mantrabhedāḥ— ‘krīṃ’ ityekākṣaraḥ |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ’ iti tryakṣaramantraḥ |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ’ ityapi tryakṣaraḥ |
‘krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ’ iti ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
‘aiṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā’ ityaṣṭākṣaraḥ |
‘krīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ svāhā’ iti daśākṣaraḥ |
‘hūṃ hūṃ krīṃ dakṣiṇe hūṃ hūṃ svāhā’ ityanyo daśākṣaraḥ |
‘oṃ hrīṃ krīṃ svāhā’ iti kālīhṛdayam |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇekālike krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ iti caturdaśākṣarī |
‘oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ krīṃ krīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ iti ekaviṃśākṣarī |
‘oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ iti trayoviṃśākṣarī |
‘hrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ’ iti viṃśatyakṣarī |
‘oṃ hrīṃ krīṃ me svāhā’ iti ṣaḍakṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ’ iti tryakṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ svāhā’ iti pañcākṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ iti aṣṭākṣarī |
‘aiṃ namaḥ krīṃ krīṃ kālikāyai svāhā’ iti ekādaśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike svāhā’ ityapyekādaśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike phaṭ’ iti daśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ iti viṃśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ svāhā’ iti [Redaktion: Mehrere eng gesetzte Bīja-Gruppen und Guru-Namen bleiben trotz Bildabgleich unsicher.]

tryakṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ kālikāyai svāhā’ ityaṣṭākṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ iti pañcākṣarī |
‘krīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike svāhā’ iti navākṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ iti ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
namaḥ aiṃ krīṃ krīṃ kālikāyai svāhā ityekādaśākṣarī |
‘namaḥ āṃ āṃ kroṃ kroṃ phaṭ svāhā’ iti navākṣarī |
‘kālike kālike hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ ityapi navākṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ phaṭ svāhā’ iti ṣaḍakṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ svāhā’ ityaṣṭākṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ caturdaśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇekālike phaṭ’ daśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ aṣṭākṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ viṃśākṣarī |
‘namaḥ āṃ kroṃ āṃ kroṃ phaṭ svāhā kālikālike hūṃ’ pañcadaśākṣarī |
‘hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ tryakṣarī |
atha vaśye prāguktadvāviṃśadarṇānte— ‘hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ krīṃ krīṃ’ iti pañcabījāni saṃyojayet |
27 |
athākarṣe ‘hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ krīṃ mūlaṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ krīṃ’ || 28 || ‘hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ krīṃ dakṣiṇekālike svāhā hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ krīṃ’ ityapyākarṣe kecidvadanti || 14 || ‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ guhyakālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ || 22 || ‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ guhyakālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ guhyakālike hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ caturdaśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇekālike svāhā’ pañcadaśākṣarī |
‘krīṃ guhyakālike krīṃ svāhā’ navākṣarī |
‘krīṃ dakṣiṇekālike krīṃ svāhā’ daśākṣarī |
‘hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
iti guhyakālī || balimantrastu— ‘aiṃ hrīṃ ehyehi parameśāni jaganmātarjagatāṃ janani gṛhṇa 2 mama baliṃ siddhiṃ dehi 2 śatrukṣayaṃ kuru 2 oṃ hūṃ hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ oṃ kālikāyai namaḥ phaṭ svāhā’ ayaṃ dakṣiṇakālikāyāḥ balimantraḥ || ‘hūṃ namaḥ ehyehi guhyakālyai gṛhṇa 2 mama śatrūn nāśaya 2 khādaya 2 tuhu 2 chindhi 2 siddhiṃ dehi 2 hūṃ 2 svāhā’ ayaṃ guhyakālyāḥ balimantraḥ |
‘oṃ hūṃ sadāśivamahāpretāya guhyakālyāsanāya namaḥ guhyakālyai hūṃ namaḥ’ iti guhyakālyāsanamantraḥ |
‘hrīṃ kāli mahākāli kiṇi 2 phaṭ svāhā’ |
14 |
iyaṃ bhadrakālī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ bhadrakālyai krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ |
20 |
iyamapi bhadrakālī |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ śmaśānakālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ |
22 |
iyaṃ śmaśānakālikā |
‘krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ mahākāli krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā’ |
iti mahākālīmantraḥ |
‘oṃ kreṃ kreṃ kreṃ paśuṃ gṛhāṇa hūṃ phaṭ svāhā’ mahākālīmantraḥ |
‘guhyakarṇi 2 virūpākṣi 2 lambastani 2 mahodari 2 utpādaya 2 hūṃphaṭ svāhā’ ayamapi mahākālīmantraḥ |
‘aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ kālike klīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ’ iti śmaśānakālīmantraḥ || atha tārāmantrāḥ— ‘oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ |
5 |
pīṭhamantraḥ prāgvat |
dvārapālāḥ prāgvat |
pīṭhaśaktayastu— lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī caiva ratiḥ prītistathaiva ca |
kīrtiḥ śāntiśca puṣṭiśca tuṣṭirityaṣṭa śaktayaḥ || sārasaṃgrahe— ratiḥ prītiḥ priyā kāntiḥ kāminī kāmamālinī |
kandarpadalanī durgā bhāvinī nava śaktayaḥ || iti |
anyatra— medhā prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ |
vidyeśvarīti saṃproktāḥ pīṭhasya nava śaktayaḥ || iti |
tantrāntare— mahākālī ca rudrāṇī ugrā bhīmā tathaiva ca |
ghorā ca bhrāmarī caiva mahārātristathaiva ca || bhairavī ca tathā proktā pīṭhasya vasuśaktayaḥ |
........................................ || iti |
prāguktā eva daśamanavaḥ kulaguravaśca |
saṃpradāyaguravastu— [Redaktion: Mehrere eng gesetzte Bījas und Zahlenzuordnungen dieser Zusammenstellung sind unsicher; Wiederholungen wurden nicht vereinheitlicht.]

ūrdhvakeśo vyomakeśo nīlakaṇṭho vṛṣadhvajaḥ |
ānandanāthaśabdāntā divyaughāḥ kathitāḥ priye || vaśiṣṭhaḥ kūrmanāthaśca mīnanātho maheśvaraḥ |
harināthaśca siddhaughāḥ kathitā vīravandite || tārāvatī bhānumatī jayā vidyā mahodarī |
sukhaḥ paraḥ pārijātastataścaiva kuleśvaraḥ || virūpākṣaḥ pheravī ca mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
........................................ || iti |
atha mantrabhedāḥ— ‘oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ |
7 |
‘aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ hūṃ ugratāre hūṃphaṭ’ |
12 |
‘oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ hūṃphaṭ’ |
7 |
‘oṃ hūṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hsauḥ hūṃphaṭ’ |
7 |
‘oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ |
6 |
‘śrīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ |
5 |
‘rīṃ hūṃ phaṭ klīṃ aiṃ’ |
5 |
‘aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ klīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ blūṃ strīṃ nīlatāre sarasvati drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ sauḥ hrīṃ svāhā’ || 32 || ‘oṃ namaḥ padmāsane śabdarūpe aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ vadavada vāgvādini svāhā’ iti vāgīśvarīmantraḥ |
‘hasakalahrīṃ vada citreśvari aiṃ svāhā’ iti citreśvarī |
‘aiṃ kulaje aiṃ sarasvati svāhā’ iti kulajā |
‘aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vadavada kīrtīśvari svāhā’ iti kīrtīśvarī |
‘aiṃ hrīṃ antarikṣasarasvatyai svāhā’ ityantarikṣasarasvatī |
‘hasakhphreṃ hasauṃ hasphreṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ ghrīṃ ghaṭasarasvati ghaṭe vadatara vadatara rudrājñayā mamābhilāṣaṃ kuru 2 svāhā’ iti ghaṭasarasvatī |
‘blūṃ veṃ vadavada śrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ iti nīlāmantraḥ |
‘aiṃ haiṃ hauṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicce’ iti kiṇisarasvatī |
‘khaṃ hūṃ hasauḥ oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ’ iti mahāvidyā |
‘oṃ hrīṃ hāṃ hūṃ namastārāyai sakaladustaraṃ tāraya tāraya oṃ oṃ svāhā’ |
25 || tārā cogrā mahogrā ca vajrā nīlā sarasvatī |
kāmeśvarī bhadrakālī ityaṣṭau tāriṇī smṛtāḥ || tārā prāguktādau |
‘strīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ’ ityugrā |
‘hūṃ strīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ’ iti mahogrā |
‘hūṃ hrīṃ strīṃ phaṭ’ iti vajrā |
‘hrīṃ strīṃ phaṭ hūṃ’ iti nīlā |
‘strīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ hūṃ’ iti sarasvatī |
‘hrīṃ hūṃ phaṭ strīṃ’ iti kāmeśvarī |
‘hūṃ hrīṃ strīṃ phaṭ’ iti bhadrakālītārā |
‘oṃ tāre tutāre tattā svāhā’ |
10 |
‘aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā’ |
8 |
‘oṃ padme padme mahāpadme padmāvati hrīṃ svāhā’ |
17 |
‘haṃsaḥ oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ haṃsaḥ’ |
8 |
‘krīṃ hrīṃ nīlasarasvati’ |
6 |
‘haṃsaḥ oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ haṃsaḥ’ |
9 |
‘oṃ hrīṃ ekajaṭe mahāyakṣādhipataye mamopanītaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā’ iti balimantraḥ |
‘khaṃ hūṃ hasauḥ oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ’ |
6 || atha mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī |
tatrādau pañcadaśī— ‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iti kāmarājavidyā |
‘hasakahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iti lopāmudropāsitā |
‘kahaeīlahrīṃ hakaeīlahrīṃ sakahaeīlahrīṃ’ iyaṃ manūpāsitā |
‘sahakaeīlahrīṃ sahakahaeīlahrīṃ hasakahaeīlahrīṃ’ iti candropāsitā |
‘hasakaeīlahrīṃ hasakahaeīlahrīṃ sahakaeīlahrīṃ’ iyaṃ kuberopāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakaeīlahrīṃ sahasakalahrīṃ’ iyamagastyopāsitā |
‘saeīlahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ nandyupāsitā |
‘hasakalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ sūryopāsitā |
‘hasakalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hasakalasakalasakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ śivopāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sahasakalahrīṃ saeīlahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ viṣṇūpāsitā |
‘hasakalahrīṃ sakahasakalahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ skandopāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyamindropāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hsrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hsrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hsrīṃ’ iyaṃ durvāsopāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ’ iyamunmanī |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ varuṇopāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hakahahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ dharmarājopāsitā |
‘kasakalahrīṃ hasalakalahrīṃ sakalalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ vahnyupāsitā |
‘hasakalahrīṃ hasakakalahrīṃ sa— [Fußnote: ‘khaṃ hūṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
Redaktion: Die Zusammenschreibung zahlreicher Kūṭas ist schwer lesbar; die vorläufigen Transkriptionen werden nicht als gesicherte Mantra-Rekonstruktionen ausgegeben.]

Aufmerksamkeit und Sammlung begleiten das Schriftstudium.

kalalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ nāgarājopāsitā |
‘kahasalahrīṃ hakalasalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ vāyūpāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ sahakahrīṃ’ iyaṃ budhopāsitā |
‘kahalahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyamīśānopāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ ratyupāsitā |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ’ nārāyaṇopāsiteyam |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hakahasahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ’ brahmopāsiteyam |
‘hasakalahrīṃ hakahasahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ’ jīvopāsiteyam |
ete śuddhāḥ 24 |
aśuddhāḥ 25 |
śuddhāśuddhāḥ 25 |
śabalāḥ 25 |
evaṃ śataṃ bhedāḥ || atha pañcamībhedāḥ— (1) ‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ kahayalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ’ (2) ‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ kahayalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ’ |
(3) ‘sakahalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hakalasahrīṃ’ |
(4) ‘sakahalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ īekalahrīṃ’ |
(5) ‘kaekalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ’ |
(6) ‘īekalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hakalasahrīṃ’ |
(7) ‘eīkalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ’ |
(8) ‘eīkalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hakalasahrīṃ’ |
(9) ‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ |
(10) ‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalasahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ |
(11) ‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ |
(12) ‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ’ || ‘kahalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hakalasahrīṃ’ |
eṣā prāgvadaṣṭadhā |
anyā caturdhā 12 || ‘kahasalahrīṃ kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ eṣā pūrvavadaṣṭadhā |
anyā caturdhā |
evaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśad 36 bhedāḥ pañcamyāḥ |
etāsāṃ pañcamīvidyānāṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ iti bījatrayaṃ saṃpuṭatvenādyantayoḥ saṃyojya, madhyasthakāmarājakūṭatrayādau kāmarājabījaṃ saṃyojya japo vidheyaḥ || atha sundarībhedāḥ— ‘īekalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iti prathamasundarī 1 |
‘eīkalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ 2 |
‘kaīelahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ ityanantasundarī 3 |
‘sahakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iti paścimāmnāyasundarī 4 |
‘hasasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ ityuttarāmnāyasundarī 5 |
‘hasahrīṃ kahahrīṃ sahahrīṃ’ iyaṃ rudrayoginī pūrvāmnāyasundarī 6 |
‘kalahrīṃ kahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iti dakṣiṇāmnāyasundarī 7 |
‘kahakṣamalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ ityūrdhvāmnāye śivasundarī 8 |
‘sahakṣamalahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ ityūrdhvāmnāye śaktisundarī 9 |
‘hasakṣamalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iti sarvasundarī 10 |
‘sahakalahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ kahakalahrīṃ’ iti saubhāgyā 11 |
‘hakalasahrīṃ kahalasahrīṃ kalasahrīṃ’ iyaṃ bhāṣā 12 |
‘hasakalahrīṃ halakalasahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ 13 |
‘halakasahrīṃ kasalakasahrīṃ kahasalahrīṃ’ iti sthitiḥ 14 |
‘halakasahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hahasalahrīṃ’ iti saṃhāraḥ 15 |
‘lakasahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ hasasahakahrīṃ’ nirākhyā 16 |
‘kahakalasahrīṃ hasasahakahrīṃ sahakahahrīṃ’ nirākhyā 16 |
‘hakalasahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ’ svapnāvatī 17 |
‘kahalasahrīṃ kahayalahrīṃ kasasalahrīṃ’ iyaṃ madhumatī 18 |
‘kaeīlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ hakahalahrīṃ kahakalahrīṃ’ tataḥ pañcamyāḥ pañcakūṭam |
iyamekādaśakūṭā |
evaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatpañcamīnāṃ pañcapañcakūṭayojanenaikādaśakūṭā |
evaṃ śuddhāśuddhādibhedaiḥ saha tricatuṣpañcaṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavakūṭayojanena sundarībhedā bahavaḥ santi |
jape tu sarvāsāṃ sundarīvidyānāmādyanteṣu prāguktabījatrayasaṃpuṭīkaraṇamāvaśyakam || atha daśavidyāntargatatvena saṃkṣepataḥ śrīvidyāyāḥ paddhatiḥ |
tadyathā— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
asya śrītripurasundarīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣiḥ, paṅktiśchandaḥ, tripurasundarī devatā, vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ, kāmarājaṃ kīlakaṃ, tārtīyaṃ śaktiḥ, puruṣārthacatuṣṭayasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
[Fußnoten: ‘hasakalahrīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘sahakalahrīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘hasakahalahrīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘hakalahrīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
Redaktion: Die zahlreichen eng gesetzten Kūṭas sind teilweise unsicher; lokale Wiederholungen und Zählabweichungen bleiben erhalten.]

śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi tripurasundarīdevatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbhavabījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ tārtīyaśaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājakīlakāya namaḥ |
iti |
tathāca samayārke— tripurasundarīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtaye tathā |
ṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi paṅktyai chandase namaḥ || 1 || mukhe tripurasundaryai devatāyai namo hṛdi |
........................................ || tathāca vāgbhavādisvarūpaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtau— niḥsaranti mahāmantrā mahāgneśca sphuliṅgavat |
tathaiva mātṛkā varṇā niḥsṛtā vāgbhavāt priye || 1 || ata eva tadeva syādvāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate |
yoṣitpuruṣarūpeṇa sphurantī viśvamātṛkā || 2 || mahāmohena deveśi kīlayantī jagattrayam |
atastatkīlakaṃ devi tena saubhāgyagarvitā || 3 || pālayantī jagat sarvaṃ teneyaṃ śaktirucyate |
........................................ || iti |
jñānārṇave— bījaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tataḥ |
kāmarājaṃ maheśāni bījanyāsastataḥ param || iti |
atha vaśinyādinyāsaḥ— yathā, aṃ 16 rlūṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ brahmarandhre |
kaṃ 5 kalahrīṃ kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ lalāṭe |
caṃ 5 navallīṃ modinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ bhrūmadhye |
ṭaṃ 5 plūṃ vimalāvāgdevatāyai namaḥ karṇayoḥ |
taṃ 5 jamrīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāyai namaḥ hṛdaye |
paṃ 5 hasalavyūṃ jayinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ nābhau |
yaṃ 4 jhamryūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ ādhāre |
śaṃ 5 kṣmaryūṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ sarvāṅge |
[Redaktion: Die besonderen zusammengesetzten Bījas der Vāgdevatās sind teilweise unsicher; sicher ist die Zuordnung der Namen und Körperorte.] tathāca jñānārṇave— avargānte likhedbījaṃ rephānte vakramānvitam |
vāmakarṇaviśobhāḍhyaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ priye || 1 || vaśinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ devi suvrate |
kavargānte maheśāni kalahrīṃ bījamuttamam || 2 || kāmeśvarīṃ samuccārya vāgdevīṃ pūjayettataḥ |
cavargānte dhāntalāntakṣamātṛsvarānvitam || 3 || modinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitām |
ṭavargānte vāyubījaṃ bhūmipūrvaṃ maheśvari || 4 || vāmakarṇendubindvāḍhyaṃ vimalāṃ vāgadhīśvarīm |
tavargānte jamayāntaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam || 5 || bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ vāgdevīmaruṇāṃ yajet |
pavargānte vyomacandrakṣamātoyānilasaṃyutam || 6 || ūkārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādakalānvitam |
jayinīṃ pūjayedvācāṃ devatāṃ vīravandite || 7 || yavargānte jāntakālarephavāyusamanvitam |
vāmakarṇenduśobhāḍhyaṃ sarveśīṃ paripūjayet || 8 || kṣmavahnigataṃ turthasvareṇa pariveṣṭitam |
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ kaulinīṃ vācamarcayet || 9 || śavargānte maheśāni nyaset sarvārthasiddhaye |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakarṇahṛnnābhigocare || 10 || ādhāre kuharake nyased nyased devi parāṃ priye |
........................................ || iti |
atha karanyāsaḥ— aiṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
klīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
aiṃ [Fußnoten: ‘niḥsphuranti’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘vahnikānta’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘sadayaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘nyāsān vāgbhavādyairaṣṭabhirācaret’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
Einige Wortformen sind unsicher.]

aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
athāṅganyāsaḥ— aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃ śirase svāhā |
sauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ astrāya phaṭ |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
yathā— bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṅkuśaśarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayantīṃ śivāṃ bhaje || iti dhyātvā, mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya ānando'hamiti vibhāvya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
yathā— śrīcakrapurataḥ svavāme ṣaṭkoṇamadhye trikoṇaṃ vilikhya, tatra tripādikāṃ saṃsthāpya mūlena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ pūjayet |
phaṭ iti śaṅkhaṃ prakṣālya tatra gandhapuṣpādikaṃ nikṣipya, mūlena jalenāpūrya maṇḍalādikaṃ pūjayet |
maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ iti tripādikāyām |
aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ iti śaṅkhe |
uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ iti jale |
tataḥ “gaṅge ca yamune caiva” ityādinā tīrthamāvāhya, hūṃ ityavaguṇṭhya ṣaḍaṅgena saṃpūjya, dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya, mūlamaṣṭadhā japtvā tajjalaṃ kiñcit prokṣaṇītoye nikṣipya tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇaṃ cābhyukṣayet |
taddakṣiṇe pādyādipātraṃ saṃsthāpyāsanapūjāmārabhet |
yathā uparyupari yantrasya— oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ |
evaṃ prakṛtaye0, kūrmāya0, anantāya0, pṛthivyai0, rasāmbudhaye0, ratnadvīpāya0, nandanodyānāya0, ratnamaṇḍapāya0, kalpavṛkṣāya0, ratnavedikāyai0, ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ |
pīṭhopari baindavacakre— hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
baindave— hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasrauḥ iti mantreṇa mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya trikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā pūrvavad dhyātvā, pravahannāsāpuṭena tejomayaṃ puṣpāñjalāvānīya “oṃ mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari ||” iti mūrtau saṃsthāpyāvāhanādi yathāśaktyupacāreṇa pūjāṃ vidhāya ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
agnīśāsuravāyumadhye dikṣu ca, vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kāmarājamuccārya śirase svāhā |
śaktikūṭamuccārya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
punarvāgbhavakūṭamuccārya kavacāya huṃ |
kāmarājamuccārya netrāya vauṣaṭ |
śaktikūṭamuccārya astrāya phaṭ |
tato madhyaprāktryasramadhyeṣu gurupaṅktiṃ pūjayet |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gurupaṅktibhyo namaḥ |
3 gurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
evaṃ paramaguruṃ tatpādukāṃ, parāparaguruṃ tatpādukāṃ, ācāryaṃ tatpādukāṃ ca pūjayet |
athāvaraṇapūjā— tatra caturasrasya prathamarekhāyāṃ— 3 aṇimādyaṣṭadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ madhyarekhāyāṃ— 3 brāhmyādyaṣṭadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
antarekhāyāṃ— 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādimudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
sarvatrāvaraṇapūjāyāṃ śrīpādukāpadaprayogaḥ |
tathāca tantrāntare— śrīpadaṃ pūrvamuccārya pādukāpadamuddharet |
pūjayāmi namaḥ paścāt pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ || 1 || iti |
cakrāgre 3 tripurācakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra trailokyamohanacaturasracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā aṇimādyāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ samudrāḥ sāyudhāḥ saparivārāḥ savāhanāḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu, ityarghyajalena mūladevyai samarpayet |
tripurāpadavyutpattistu vārāhīye— brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyaistridaśairarcitā purā |
tripureti tadā nāma kathitaṃ devataistava || 1 || iti |
tarpaṇaṃ tu vāmahastena |
tathāca svatantratantre— aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogādvāmahastena pārvati |
tarpayet sundarīṃ divyāṃ samudrāṃ ca savāhanām || 1 || tataḥ ṣoḍaśadale— aṃ 16 aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmākarṣiṇyādiṣoḍaśanityākalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre 3 tripureśīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvāśāparipūrake ṣoḍaśadalacakre tripureśī— [Fußnoten: ‘atho’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘tataḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
Redaktion: Mittleres Bīja der Trikhaṇḍā-Folge und die knappe Ortsangabe der Gurureihe sind unsicher. Die gedruckte 3 kürzt die vorausgehende Dreiergruppe der Bījas ab.]

cakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmākarṣiṇyādyā guptayoginyaḥ samudrāḥ ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet || tato'ṣṭadale— 3 anaṅgakusumādidevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre— 3 tripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvasaṃkṣobhakare aṣṭadalacakre tripurasundarīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā anaṅgakusumādyā guptatarayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet || tataścaturdaśāracakre— 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādicaturdaśadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre— 3 tripuravāsinīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvasaubhāgyadāyake caturdaśāracakre tripuravāsinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādayaḥ saṃpradāyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet || tato bahirdaśāracakre— 3 sarvasiddhipradādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre— 3 tripurāśrīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvārthasādhake bahirdaśāracakre tripurāśrīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasiddhipradādyā daśadevyaḥ kulakaulinyādiyoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet || tato'ntardaśāracakre— 3 sarvajñādidaśadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre— 3 tripuramālinīcakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvarakṣākare antardaśāracakre tripuramālinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvajñādidaśadevyo nigarbhayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet || tato'ṣṭāracakre— 3 vaśinyādyaṣṭadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre— 3 tripurasiddhācakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakre tripurasiddhācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā vaśinyādyā rahasyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet || atrāntarālatryasre mūlavidyayā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet || tato'grakoṇe 3 kāmeśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
dakṣiṇakoṇe 3 vajreśvarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
vāmakoṇe 3 bhagamālinīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre 3 tripurāmbikācakranāyikāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvasiddhiprade tryasracakre bāṇapāśāṅkuśavibhūṣitāntarāle tripurāmbikācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmeśvaryādyā rahasyātirahasyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet || tato bindumadhye— 3 śrīmahātripurasundarīnityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
ityādi vāratrayaṃ pūjayet |
vāme 3 yonimudrāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
cakrāgre— 3 tripurabhairavīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
atra sarvānandamaye parabrahmasvarūpiṇi baindavacakre tripurabhairavīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvacakreśvarīyoginyaḥ samudrāḥ savāhanāḥ saparivārāḥ sāyudhāḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu, iti mūladevyai samarpayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ || tathāca vāmakeśvaratantre— tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpadhṛk |
kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśaṃ ca varānane || 1 || kusumbhakusumairvāpi madhuratrayamiśritaiḥ |
iti |
atha śrīvidyāviśeṣapaddhatiḥ yathā— brāhme muhūrte utthāya rātrivāsaḥ parityajya guruṃ yathoktarūpaṃ dhyātvā “aiṃhrīṃśrīṃhasakhaphreṃ hasakṣamalavarayū~ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ hasauṃḥ sahauṃḥ amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ” “amukaśaktyambāśrīpā— [Redaktion: Die gedrängte Guru-Bīja-Folge am Seitenende ist in mehreren Zeichen unsicher; keine Ergänzung nach anderen Fassungen. Das letzte Wort setzt sich auf S. 285 fort. Fußnote zum Ausdruck bāṇapāśāṅkuśa: „cāpa“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

dukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ, iti smṛtvā mānasairgandhādibhiḥ pūjayet |
yathā— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃlaṃ pṛthivyātmakaṃ gandhaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ, kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃhaṃ ākāśātmakaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ, aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ |
3 yaṃ vāyvātmakaṃ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ, tarjanībhyāṃ |
3 raṃ vahnyātmakaṃ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ, madhyamābhyāṃ |
3 vaṃ amṛtātmakaṃ naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ, anāmikābhyāṃ |
3 aiṃ tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi namaḥ, añjalinā || yathā viśuddheśvare— evaṃ dhyātvā punaścaivaṃ pañcabhūtātmakairyajet |
gandhatattvaṃ pārthivaṃ tu kaniṣṭhāṅguliyogataḥ || 1 || puṣpamākāśātmakaṃ ca aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samarpayet |
vāyvātmakaṃ mahādhūpaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ samarpayet || 2 || tejomayaṃ mahādīpaṃ madhyamādvayayogataḥ |
amṛtātmakanaivedyamanāmikāyugena ca || 3 || namaskārāñjalinā tāmbūlaṃ ca samarpayet |
smṛtaṃ tu svasvabījāntaṃ sarvānte tu namaskriyā || 4 || iti |
tato yonyañjalimudre pradarśya namaskṛtya stutiṃ kuryāt |
“akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāra” mityādi |
śeṣaṃ sāmānyapaddhatyuktakrameṇa kuryāt |
atha śrīvidyāyā viśeṣasnānam |
vaidikasnānaṃ vidhāyācamanaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya, kroṃ ityaṅkuśamudrayā savitṛmaṇḍalāt tīrthamāvāhya, mūlavidyāyāḥ śaktimuccārya yonimudrayā tajjale nikṣipya, dhenuyonimudre pradarśya mūlavāgbhavabījena daśavāramabhimantrya, ānandāmṛtavārimadhyasthāṃ devīṃ vicintya mūlavidyayā saptavāramabhimantrya tanmukhāravindavinirgatāmṛtadhārābuddhyā mūlena saptavāramātmānamabhiṣicya, punarekaviṃśativāraṃ mūlavidyāmuccaran tajjale devīpādāravindādhogaladamṛtadhārayā trivāraṃ nimajjyotthāya, punaryonimudrayā saptavāraṃ trivāraṃ vā śirasyabhiṣekaṃ vidhāya tatraivācāmet |
yāmale tu— bālābījatrayaiḥ pītvā dvābhyāmoṣṭhau pramārjayet |
durgābhyāṃ ca trikaṃ mṛjya māyayā kṣālayet karam || 1 || śrīmāyāvākparākāmatripuṭāyonivartulaiḥ |
kāmakalāṅkuśābhyāṃ ca mukhanāsākṣikarṇakān || 2 || nābhyuraskaṃ bhujau spṛṣṭvāpyadhikārī japārcane |
ācamyaivaṃ yajed durgāṃ jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 3 || daśārṇataḥ |
yathā— aiṃklīṃsauḥ iti pibet |
hrīṃśrīṃ iti oṣṭhau dviḥ pramārjayet |
durge durge rakṣiṇi svāhā iti mārjayitvā |
hrīṃ iti karakṣālanam |
śrīṃ mukhe, hrīṃ nasoḥ, sauḥklīṃ cakṣuṣoḥ, hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ karṇayoḥ |
aiṃ nābhau, hrīṃ vakṣasi, īṃ dakṣāṃse, kroṃ vāmāṃse, iti spṛṣṭvā, tīrthamāgatya anupahate vāsasī paridhāya mūlamantrābhimantritaśuddhayajñabhasmanā tripuṇḍraṃ trirekhātmakamardhacandrākṛti vidhāyāghamarṣaṇāntaṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt |
tathāca— ṣaḍaṅgānyapi vinyasya tīrthamaṅkuśamudrayā |
kroṃmantreṇa samākṛṣya tataḥ savitṛmaṇḍalāt || 1 || śaktibījaṃ samuccārya nikṣipedyonimudrayā |
dhenumudrāyonimudre tatastatra pradarśayet || 2 || mūlavāgbhavabījena pradhyāyedatha devatām |
ānandāmṛtavārīṇāṃ madhyasthāṃ paricintayet || 3 || devīmukhāravindācca nirgatāmṛtadhārayā |
saptakṛtvo japedvidyāmabhiṣiñcet svakāṃ tanum || 4 || ekaviṃśativārāṇi japedvidyāmanantaram |
devīpādāravindādhogaladamṛtadhārayā || 5 || [Fußnote zu Vers 2 der ersten Reihe: śabdamayaṃ mahāpuṣpaṃ prathamāṅguliyogataḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Redaktion: Einzelne eng gesetzte Bījas im Ācamana-Absatz bleiben unsicher; die Aufzählung wird nicht nach anderen Handbüchern ergänzt.]

vāratrayaṃ tataḥ paścānnimajjyottīrya sādhakaḥ |
yoninā ca tathā devi mūrdhni sekaṃ samācaret || 6 || trisapta vā tathā vārān secayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ |
tatastīraṃ samāsādya karma kuryādyathepsitam || 7 || ucite vāsasī paścāt paridadhyādanantaram |
ācamya prāṅmukho bhūtvā mūlamantrābhimantritam || 8 || dhṛtvā bhālatale bhasma pūrvavacchrīguruṃ smaret |
sūryamaṇḍalavāsinyai devatāyai tataḥ param || 9 || arghyamañjalinādāya gāyatryā ca trirutkṣipet |
yathāśakti japeddevīṃ gāyatrīṃ paramākṣarīm || 10 || tarpaṇārthaṃ samācamya prāṇānāyamya sādhakaḥ |
vasūn rudrāṃstathādityāṃstathaivāṅgirasaṃ tataḥ || 11 || devān gāśca tato brahmaviṣṇurudrān grahānapi |
lopāmudrāmahalyāṃ cānasūyādvitīyike || 12 || nakṣatrarāśiyogāṃśca karaṇāni yathākramam |
caturthyaiva dvijāyāntaṃ devatīrthena tarpayet || 13 || marīcimatriṃ pulahaṃ pulastyaṃ kratumeva ca |
vasiṣṭhaṃ ca bharadvājaṃ gautamāgastyanāmakau || 14 || agniṣvāttān barhiṣadaḥ pitṝṃśca svapitṛkramam |
tridhā huṃntaṃ hṛdantaṃ ca pitṛtīrthena tarpayet || 15 || bhairavān kṣetrapālāṃśca kumārīryoginīstathā |
bhūtāni sarvasattvāni tṛpyantvantāni tarpayet || 16 || tato devīṃ tarpayet |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— “tarpaṇaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāddevarṣipitṛpūrvakam” |
tatastasmiñjale trikoṇavṛttacaturasraṃ vibhāvya, gaṇeśavaṭukau cakravāmadakṣiṇataḥ saṃtarpya, trikoṇavṛttacaturasrāntarāle īśānādivāyavyāntāṃ vakṣyamāṇagurupaṅktiṃ santarpya, trikoṇamadhye sādhyasiddhāsanamantrairvakṣyamāṇaiḥ saṃtarpya, jale bhagavatīmāvāhya paramāmṛtadhārayā trivāraṃ pūrvoktakrameṇa saṃtarpya, trikoṇeṣu kāmeśvaryādidevītrayaṃ vakṣyamāṇasamayavidyayā saṃtarpya, caturasrakoṇeṣvaṅgadevatāstarpayet |
tata āvaraṇadevatānāṃ tarpaṇam |
tataḥ sūryāyārghyaṃ dattvā “haṃsaḥ sohaṃ” mityupasthāya savitṛmaṇḍale tīrthaṃ nidhāya yatavacano yāgasthānamāgacchet |
yāgasthānaṃ tu kālīkulasadbhāve— araṇyaṃ svalpakāmānāṃ siddhyarthaṃ pūjane hitam |
niṣkāmānāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ gṛhe śastaṃ sadārcanam || 1 || ṛṣīṇāṃ munimukhyānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ dvijanmanām |
gṛhe'pi yajanaṃ śastaṃ sarvāṃ caitustambhaiḥ || 2 || iti |
kulārṇave'pi— ekānte nirjane ramye deśe bādhāvivarjite |
sukhāsane samāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 1 || iti |
tatrādau sūryapūjā |
taduktaṃ rudrayāmale— ādityaṃ pūjayedādau pratyakṣaṃ lokasākṣiṇam |
anyathā naiva siddhiḥ syāt kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 1 || iti |
bṛhatstavarāje'pi— mūlena (snāne tu) vidhivat sandhyāṃ tarpaṇaṃ sūryapūjanam |
pūjālaye tathāgatya pañcamīpūjanaṃ caret || 1 || iti |
tataḥ pūjāmaṇḍapamāgatya, oṃātmatattvāya svāhā, oṃvidyātattvāya svāhā, oṃśivatattvāya svāhā, ityanenācamya sāmānyarghyaṃ vidhāya dvārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā— bālayā dvāramabhyukṣya dakṣiṇavāmapārśvayorūrdhvayoradhaḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃgaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
3 duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
3 vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
3 kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
3 dvāraśriyai namaḥ |
3 dehalyai namaḥ |
tato vāmapādapurassaraṃ gṛhaṃ praviśya, agnyādikoṇeṣu 3 gaṇapataye namaḥ |
3 duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
3 vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
3 kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
madhye 3 ratnamaṇḍapāya— [Redaktion: Mehrere Zeichen in den Versen 12–15 sowie der letzte Halbvers des zweiten Kālikulasadbhāva-Verses sind unsicher. Fußnote zu yatavacano: „śuciḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

namaḥ |
dikṣu 3 kāmadevāya ratyai namaḥ |
3 vasantāya prītyai namaḥ |
3 gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
3 sāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
3 śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |
iti |
somabhujagāvalyām— “sarasvatīṃ śriyaṃ māyāṃ durgāṃ ca tadanantaram |
bhadrakālīṃ tataḥ svastiṃ svāhāṃ caiva śubhaṅkarīm || gaurīṃ ca lokadhātrīṃ ca tathā vāgīśvarīmapi |
” iti |
etāḥ pūjayet |
tataḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ raktavarṇadvādaśaśaktisahitāya dīpanāthāya namaḥ, iti puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ muñcet |
viśvasāre— samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale |
viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me || 1 || iti praṇamya |
‘pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokāḥ’ iti nivedya, tato'streṇa vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa bhaumān vighnānutsārya, astreṇa jalenāntarikṣagān, śrībālānyastatigmadṛṣṭyavalokanena divyavighnānutsārya, siddhārthākṣatakusumānyādāya “oṃ apasarpantu te bhūtāḥ” ityādinā kṣiptvā vighnānutsārya, siddhārthākṣatakusumānyādāyāpya rakṣet |
tato nairṛtyāṃ 3 brahmaṇe namaḥ, 3 vāstvadhipataye namaḥ, 3 ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ, ityāsanaṃ saṃpūjya tatropaviśya, bhūtaśuddhimātṛkānyāsādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt || kalpasūtre yadyapi vāyvagnisalilātmakaprāṇāyāmaiḥ śoṣaṇadahanaplāvanarūpāṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāya triḥ prāṇānāyamya mātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryāt, iti niyamaḥ, tathāpi mātṛkānyāsānantaraṃ prāṇāyāmo boddhavyaḥ |
tathāca tantrāntare— bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā nyāsānanyān samācaret || 1 || iti |
yathā— śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrītripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbhavabījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ śaktikūṭaśaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājakīlakāya namaḥ || tathāca tantrāntare— ṛṣiṃ nyasenmūrdhni deśe chandastu mukhapaṅkaje |
devatāṃ hṛdaye caiva bījaṃ tu guhyadeśake || 1 || śaktiṃ ca pādayoścaiva sarvāṅge kīlakaṃ nyaset |
[Drucklücke im zweiten Halbvers.] || tataḥ karanyāsaḥ |
yathā— aṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
aṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
sauḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || tathāca navaratneśvare— etadbījadvirāvṛttyā madhyamādyaṅgulīṣu ca |
śuddhiṃ karasya kurvīta talayoḥ pṛṣṭhayorapi || 1 || caturthīnatisaṃyuktanāmabhantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
bālābījatrayaṃ pūrvaṃ tathā tripurasundari || 2 || ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti kuryādvratāṃ hṛdi spṛśan |
tathaivāstreṇa mudrayā kuryāddigbandhanaṃ tataḥ || 3 || tato bālānte amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ, pādayoḥ |
bālānte tripurasundarīpotāmbujāsanāya namaḥ, jānudvaye |
hrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanāya namaḥ, ūrudvaye || yāmalatantre— amṛtārṇavaśabdānte āsanāya tato namaḥ |
pādayorvinyaset paścādbālānte tripureśvari || 1 || potāmbujāsanāyānte namo jānuni vinyaset |
hrīṃklīṃsauḥ tripuretyuktvā sundarīti padaṃ tataḥ || 2 || ṅentaṃ devyāsanaṃ cānte nama ūrudvaye nyaset |
[Drucklücke im zweiten Halbvers.] || haiṃhaklīṃhasauḥ tripuravāsinīcakrāsanāya namaḥ, sphigdvaye |
hasaiṃ hasaklīṃ hasauḥ tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namo guhye |
hrīṃklīṃbleṃ tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namo nābhideśe |
hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasrauḥ tripurāmbāpa— [Redaktion: Die ersten beiden Bījas des Karanyāsa, das Wort vratāṃ sowie mehrere Bījas der letzten Zeilen sind unsicher. Fußnote 1: „etadvidyāṃ dvirāvṛtya“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Fußnote 2 zum Ausdruck devyāsana: „mahā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

ryaṅkaśaktipīṭhāsanāya namo, vakṣasi |
tato mūlavidyānte śrīmahātripurabhairavīsadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namo brahmarandhre |
tathāca yāmale— haiṃhaklīṃhasaurante ca tripuravāsinīti ca |
cakrāsanāyetyamunā sphigdvaye parivinyaset || 1 || hasaiṃhasaklīṃhasauśceti tripurāśrīpadaṃ tataḥ |
sarvamantrāsanāyānte namo guhye pravinyaset || 2 || hrīṃklīṃbleṃtripuramālinyante sādhyasiddhapadaṃ vadet |
āsanāya nama iti nābhideśe pravinyaset || 3 || hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasraurante tripurāmbāpadaṃ tataḥ |
paryaṅkapīṭhāsanaṃ ṅentaṃ namo vakṣasi vinyaset || 4 || trikūṭavidyābījānte mahātripurabhairavī |
sadāśivamahāpretapadāt padmāsanāya ca || 5 || nama ityadhunā brahmarandhrasthāne pravinyaset |
[Drucklücke im zweiten Halbvers.] || atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ— aiṃ sarvajñatāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃ nityatṛptiśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śirase svāhā |
sauḥ anādibodhaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ svatantraśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ nityamaluptaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ anantaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī astrāya phaṭ || tathāca navaratneśvare— sarvajñatā nityasutṛptatā ca anādibodhaśca svatantratā ca |
aluptaśaktitvamanantatā ca ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni budhāḥ śivāyāḥ || 1 || iti |
tathāca— “bījānte nāma saṃyojya jātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam” |
tato vaśinyādinyāsaḥ |
sa ca saṃkṣepaprayoge uktaḥ |
tato navayonyātmakanyāsaḥ |
tathāca— “bālāyā tripureśānyā navayonyātmakaṃ nyaset” |
prayogastu bhairavīprakaraṇe uktaḥ |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya golakatvena cintayet |
punarbālāṃ samuccārya caturasraṃ vicintayet || atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ |
yathā mūlavāgbhavamuccārya agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake rudrātmaśaktiśrīkāmeśvarīdevīśrīpādukāyai namaḥ, ādhāre |
dvitīyakūṭamuccārya, sūryacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake viṣṇvātmaśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo hṛdi |
tṛtīyakūṭamuccārya somacakre jālandharapīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake brahmātmaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevīśrīpādukāyai namaḥ lalāṭe |
trikūṭamuccārya parabrahmacakre uḍḍiyānapīṭhe śrīcaryānāthātmake brahmātmaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarīdevīśrīpādukāyai namo brahmarandhre || atha tattvanyāsaḥ— vāgbhavamuccārya, ātmatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmanmahātripurasundaryai namo ādhāre |
kāmarājamuccārya, vidyātattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namo hṛdaye |
tṛtīyakūṭamuccārya, śivatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namo lalāṭe |
trikūṭamuccārya, sarvatattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ brahmarandhre || tataḥ pañcadaśīnyāsaḥ— yathā mūle hṛdi cakṣuṣoḥ karṇayoḥ nasormukhe bhujayugapṛṣṭhajānuyugalanābhiṣu pratyekaṃ namo'ntaṃ mūlavarṇaṃ nyaset || atha ṣoḍaśīnyāsaḥ— brahmarandhre ca saṃpūrṇāṃ vidyāṃ raktāṃ vicintayet |
saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ mudrāṃ vāmāṃse bhāvayet sudhīḥ || 1 || ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ vāmapādatale nyaset |
vyāpakāntaṃ yonimudrāṃ mukhe biddhvābhivandya ca || 2 || punarbrahmarandhre maṇibandhe lalāṭe mālikāyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇān nyaset |
tataḥ— pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyāmandhuni pṛṣṭhake |
nābhau pārśve cāpi stanayoraṃsayostathā || 3 || [Redaktion: Einzelne Bījas der ersten vier Verse bleiben wie auf S. 287 unsicher; biddhvā und andhuni sind unsichere Drucklesungen. Fußnoten: zu pūrṇagiri „jālandhara“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; zu jālandhara „pūrṇagiriḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

karayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane śuci pārvati |
karṇapradeśe ca tathā karaveṭhanayoḥ kramāt || 4 || iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ || atha sthitikramaḥ— karayoraṅgulīṣu pañca |
brahmarandhre mukhe hṛdi trayaṃ |
nābhyādipādaparyantamekaṃ |
kaṇṭhānnābhiparyantamaparaṃ |
brahmarandhrāt kaṇṭhaparyantamekaṃ |
pādayoḥ pañcāṅgulīṣu pañca || atha sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ— brahmarandhre lalāṭe netre śravaṇe ghrāṇe oṣṭhe dantādhaūrdhve jihvāyāṃ cibuke pṛṣṭhe sarvāṅge hṛdi stanayoḥ kukṣau liṅge ca ṣoḍaśārṇān vinyaset |
atha ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ aṃ vighneśvaraśrībhyāṃ namaḥ śirasi |
3 āṃ vighnarājahrībhyāṃ namo mukhavṛtte |
3 iṃ vināyakapuṣṭibhyāṃ namo dakṣacakṣuṣi |
3 īṃ śivottamaśāntibhyāṃ namo vāmacakṣuṣi |
3 uṃ vighnahartuṣṭibhyāṃ namo dakṣakarṇe |
3 ūṃ vighnakartṛsarasvatībhyāṃ namo vāmakarṇe |
3 ṛṃ vighnarājaratibhyāṃ namo dakṣanasi |
3 ṝṃ gaṇanāyakamedhābhyāṃ namo vāmanasi |
3 ḷṃ ekadantakāntibhyāṃ namo dakṣagaṇḍe |
3 ḹṃ dvidantakāminībhyāṃ namo vāmagaṇḍe |
3 eṃ gajavaktramohinībhyāṃ namaḥ oṣṭhe |
3 aiṃ nirañjanajaṭābhyāṃ namaḥ adhare |
3 oṃ kaparditīvrābhyāṃ0 ūrdhvadante |
3 auṃ dīrghamukhajvālāmukhībhyāṃ0 adhodante |
3 aṃ śaṅkukarṇanandābhyāṃ0 brahmarandhre |
3 aḥ vṛṣadhvajasurasābhyāṃ0 mukhe |
3 kaṃ gaṇanāthakāmarūpiṇībhyāṃ0 dakṣaskandhe |
3 khaṃ gajendraśubhrābhyāṃ0 dakṣakūrpare |
3 gaṃ śūrpakarṇajayinībhyāṃ namo maṇibandhe |
3 ghaṃ trinetrasatībhyāṃ0 aṅgulimūle |
3 ṅaṃ lambodaravighneśābhyāṃ0 aṅgulyagre |
3 caṃ mahāmo(nā)dasvarūpiṇībhyāṃ0 vāmaskandhe |
3 chaṃ caturmukhakāmadābhyāṃ namaḥ kūrpare |
3 jaṃ sadāśivamadavihvalābhyāṃ namaḥ vāmamaṇibandhe |
3 jhaṃ āmodavikaṭābhyāṃ0 vāmāṅgulimūle |
3 ñaṃ durmukhadhūmrābhyāṃ0 vāmāṅgulyagre |
3 ṭaṃ sumukhabhūtibhyāṃ0 dakṣiṇakaṭyadhaḥ |
3 ṭhaṃ pramodabhūtibhyāṃ0 jānuni |
3 ḍaṃ ekapādasatībhyāṃ0 gulphe |
3 ḍhaṃ dvijihvaramābhyāṃ0 aṅgulyadhaḥ |
3 ṇaṃ śūramānuṣībhyāṃ0 aṅgulyagre |
3 taṃ vīramakaradhvajābhyāṃ0 vāmakaṭyadhaḥ |
3 thaṃ ṣaṇmukhavikarṇābhyāṃ0 maṇibandhe |
3 daṃ varadabhrukuṭībhyāṃ0 gulphe |
3 dhaṃ vāmadevalajjābhyāṃ0 aṅgulyadhaḥ |
3 naṃ vakratuṇḍadīrghaghoṇābhyāṃ0 aṅgulyagre |
3 paṃ dviradadhanurdharābhyāṃ0 dakṣapārśve |
3 phaṃ senānīyāminībhyāṃ namaḥ vāmapārśve |
3 baṃ grāmaṇīrātribhyāṃ0 pṛṣṭhe |
3 bhaṃ mattacaṇḍikābhyāṃ0 nābhau |
3 maṃ vimalaśaśiprabhābhyāṃ namaḥ udare |
3 yaṃ mattavāhanalolākṣībhyāṃ0 hṛdi |
3 raṃ jaṭilacapalākṣībhyāṃ0 dakṣaskandhe |
3 laṃ muṇḍiṛddhibhyāṃ namaḥ kakudi |
3 vaṃ khaḍgidurbhagābhyāṃ vāmaskandhe |
3 śaṃ vareṇyasubhagābhyāṃ hṛdayādidakṣahaste |
3 ṣaṃ vṛṣaketuśivābhyāṃ0 hṛdayādivāmahaste |
3 saṃ bhakṣyapriyadurgābhyāṃ0 hṛdayādidakṣapāde |
3 haṃ gaṇeśaguhapriyābhyāṃ0 hṛdayādivāmapāde |
3 ḻaṃ meghanādakāminībhyāṃ0 hṛdayāccodare |
3 kṣaṃ gaṇeśvarakālājihvābhyāṃ0 mukhe |
etān namontān vinyaset || atha grahanyāsaḥ— 3 aṃ 16 āṃ ādityarucibhyāṃ namo hṛdaye |
3 yaṃ 4 sāṃ somamedhābhyāṃ namo bhrūmadhye |
3 kaṃ 5 aṃ aṅgārakaraktābhyāṃ namo netratraye |
3 caṃ 5 buṃ budhajñānarūpābhyāṃ0 hṛdayopari |
3 ṭaṃ 5 bṛṃ bṛhaspatiyaśasvinībhyāṃ namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
3 taṃ 5 śuṃ śukrāhlādinībhyāṃ0 hṛdaye |
3 paṃ 5 śaṃ śanaiścaraśaktibhyāṃ0 nābhau |
3 śaṃ 4 rāṃ rāhukṛṣṇābhyāṃ namo vakṣasi |
3 ḻaṃkṣaṃ keṃ ketuvāyavībhyāṃ namo guhye || tathāca— [Redaktion: Einzelne Namen bleiben im engen Druck unsicher. karaveṭhanayoḥ in Vers 4 unsicher. Fußnoten: „jvālinībhyāṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „satyā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „caturmūrti“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „bhūmi“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „candrikā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

jñānārṇave— “surairhṛdi nyaset yavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ |
bhrūyuge” ityādi || atha nakṣatranyāsaḥ— 3 aṃāṃ aśvinyai namo lalāṭe |
3 iṃ bharaṇyai0 dakṣanetre |
3 īṃuṃ kṛtikāyai namo vāmanetre |
3 ṛṃṝṃḷṃḹṃ rohiṇyai0 dakṣakarṇe |
3 eṃ mṛgaśīrṣāyai0 vāmakarṇe |
3 aiṃ ārdrāyai0 dakṣanāsikāyāṃ |
3 oṃauṃ punarvasave namo vāmanāsikāyāṃ |
3 kaṃ puṣyāyai namo dakṣakaṇṭhe |
3 khaṃgaṃ aśleṣāyai namo dakṣaskandhe |
3 ghaṃṅaṃ maghāyai namo vāmaskandhe |
3 caṃ pūrvāphālgunyai namo dakṣakūrpare |
3 chaṃjaṃ uttarāphālgunyai0 vāmakūrpare |
3 jhaṃñaṃ hastāyai namo dakṣamaṇibandhe |
3 ṭaṃṭhaṃ citrāyai namo vāmamaṇibandhe |
3 ḍaṃ svātyai namo dakṣahastatale |
3 ḍhaṃṇaṃ viśākhāyai namo vāmahastatale |
3 taṃthaṃdaṃ anurādhāyai namo nābhau |
3 dhaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai0 dakṣakaṭau |
3 naṃpaṃphaṃ mūlāyai namo vāmakaṭau |
3 baṃ pūrvāṣāḍhāyai namo dakṣorau |
3 bhaṃ uttarāṣāḍhāyai namo vāmorau |
3 maṃ śravaṇāya namo dakṣajānuni |
3 yaṃraṃ dhaniṣṭhāyai namo vāmajānuni |
3 laṃ śatabhiṣāyai namo dakṣagulphe |
3 vaṃśaṃ pūrvabhādrapadāyai namo vāmagulphe |
3 ṣaṃsaṃhaṃ uttarabhādrapadāyai namo dakṣapādatale |
3 ḻaṃkṣaṃ revatyai namo vāmapādatale || atha yoginīnyāsaḥ— 3 aṃ 16 ḍamalavarayūṃ ḍākinyai māṃ rakṣa 2 tvagātmane namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
3 kaṃ 5 caṃ 5 ṭaṃṭhaṃ rāṃrīṃrūṃramalavarayūṃ rākinyai māṃ rakṣa 2 asṛgātmane namo hṛdaye |
3 ḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ taṃ 5 paṃphaṃ lāṃlīṃlūṃlamalavarayūṃ lākinyai māṃ rakṣa 2 māṃsātmane namaḥ nābhau |
3 baṃbhaṃmaṃyaṃraṃlaṃ kāṃkīṃkūṃ kamalavarayūṃ kākinyai māṃ rakṣa 2 medātmane namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
3 vaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃ sāṃsiṃsūṃ samalavarayūṃ sākinyai māṃ rakṣa 2 majjātmane namo mūlādhāre |
3 haṃḻaṃkṣaṃ hāṃhīṃhūṃhamalavarayūṃ hākinyai māṃ rakṣa 2 asthyātmane bhrūmadhye || evamasṛṅmāṃsamedamajjāsthīni rākinyādiṣu yojyāni || atha rāśinyāsaḥ— 3 aṃāṃiṃīṃ meṣarāśaye namo dakṣapāde |
3 uṃūṃ vṛṣarāśaye namo dakṣavṛṣaṇe |
3 ṛṃṝṃḷṃḹṃ mithunarāśaye namo dakṣakukṣau |
3 eṃaiṃ karkaṭarāśaye namo dakṣorasi |
3 oṃauṃ siṃharāśaye namo dakṣabāhumūle |
3 aṃaḥ śaṃ 6 kanyārāśaye namo dakṣamastake |
3 kaṃ 5 tulārāśaye namo vāmamastake |
3 caṃ 5 vṛścikarāśaye namo vāmabāhumūle |
3 ṭaṃ 5 dhanūrāśaye namo vāmahṛdaye |
3 taṃ 5 makararāśaye namo vāmakukṣau |
3 paṃ 5 kumbharāśaye namo vāmavṛṣaṇe |
3 yaṃ 4 mīnarāśaye namo vāmapāde || atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ— 3 aṃ vārāṇasīpīṭhāya namaḥ |
3 āṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya0 |
3 iṃ nepālapīṭhāya0 |
3 īṃ pauṇḍravardhanapīṭhāya0 |
3 uṃ purasthirapīṭhāya0 |
3 ūṃ kānyakubjapīṭhāya0 |
3 ṛṃ pūrṇaśailapīṭhāya0 |
3 ṝṃ arbudapīṭhāya0 |
3 ḷṃ āmrātakeśvarapīṭhāya0 |
3 ḹṃ ekāmrapīṭhāya0 |
3 eṃ tisrotaḥpīṭhāya namaḥ |
3 aiṃ kāmakoṭipīṭhāya0 |
3 oṃ bhṛgunagarapīṭhāya0 |
3 auṃ kedārapīṭhāya0 |
3 aṃ candrapurapīṭhāya0 |
3 aḥ śrīpurapīṭhāya0 |
3 kaṃ oṃkārapīṭhāya0 |
3 khaṃ jālandharapīṭhāya0 |
3 gaṃ mālavapīṭhāya0 |
3 ghaṃ bhadrapīṭhāya0 |
3 ṅaṃ devīkoṭapīṭhāya0 |
3 caṃ gokarṇapīṭhāya0 |
3 chaṃ māruteśvarapīṭhāya0 |
3 jaṃ maṅgalakoṭapīṭhāya0 |
3 jhaṃ aṭṭahāsapīṭhāya0 |
3 ñaṃ savīrajaṃpīṭhāya0 |
3 ṭaṃ rājagṛhapīṭhāya0 |
3 ṭhaṃ mahāpathapīṭhāya0 |
3 ḍaṃ kolāgiripīṭhāya0 |
3 ḍhaṃ ailāpurapīṭhāya0 |
3 ṇaṃ vāgīśvarapīṭhāya0 |
3 taṃ jayantīpīṭhāya0 |
3 thaṃ u— [Redaktion: Einige dicht gesetzte Bījas, besonders in den Yoginī-Formeln, bleiben unsicher. Die Rohiṇī-Zeichenfolge und mehrere seltene Pīṭha-Namen sind vorläufige Lesungen. Fußnoten: „vijaya“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „kāmeśvara“, „kauliśvara“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

jjayinīpīṭhāya0 |
3 daṃ caritrāpīṭhāya0 |
3 dhaṃ kṣīrikāpīṭhāya0 |
3 naṃ hastināpurapīṭhāya0 |
3 paṃ uḍḍīśapīṭhāya0 |
3 phaṃ prayāgapīṭhāya0 |
3 baṃ ṣaṣṭhīpurapīṭhāya0 |
3 bhaṃ māyāpurapīṭhāya0 |
3 maṃ jaleśvarapīṭhāya0 |
3 yaṃ malayagiripīṭhāya0 |
3 raṃ śrīśailapīṭhāya0 |
3 laṃ mahāmerupīṭhāya0 |
3 vaṃ giripīṭhāya0 |
3 śaṃ mahendrapīṭhāya0 |
3 ṣaṃ vāmanapīṭhāya0 |
3 saṃ hiraṇyapīṭhāya0 |
3 haṃ mahālakṣmīpurapīṭhāya0 |
3 ḻaṃ uḍḍīyānapurapīṭhāya0 |
3 kṣaṃ chāyācchatrapīṭhāya namaḥ |
etāni namontāni mātṛkāsthāneṣu kartavyānīti ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ |
ayaṃ ṣoḍhānyāso mātṛkānyāsānantaraṃ kartavya iti || atha tripurānyāsaḥ— tathāca tantrāntare “tripurānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
āsāṃ tu nyāsamātreṇa sadāśivo bhavennaraḥ” || 3 aṃ kāminītripurāyai namaḥ |
3 āṃ mālinītripurāyai0 |
3 iṃ madanātripurāyai0 |
3 īṃ unmādinītripurāyai0 |
3 uṃ drāviṇītripurāyai0 |
3 ūṃ khecarītripurāyai0 |
3 ṛṃ ghaṭikātripurāyai0 |
3 ṝṃ kalāvatītripurāyai0 |
3 ḷṃ kledinītripurāyai0 |
3 ḹṃ śivadūtītripurāyai0 |
3 eṃ subhagātripurāyai0 |
3 aiṃ bhagāvahātripurāyai0 |
3 oṃ vidyeśvarītripurāyai0 |
3 auṃ siddhīśvarītripurāyai0 |
3 aṃ ugrātripurāyai0 |
3 aḥ mahogrātripurāyai0 |
3 kaṃ kapālinītripurāyai0 |
3 khaṃ vyāpinītripurāyai0 |
3 gaṃ subhagātripurāyai0 |
3 ghaṃ vāgīśvarītripurāyai0 |
3 ṅaṃ kālikātripurāyai0 |
3 caṃ piṅgalātripurāyai0 |
3 chaṃ bhagasarpiṇītripurāyai0 |
3 jaṃ sundarītripurāyai0 |
3 jhaṃ nīlapatākātripurāyai0 |
3 ñaṃ mahāsiddheśvarītripurāyai0 |
3 ṭaṃ amoghātripurāyai0 |
3 ṭhaṃ ratnamālātripurāyai0 |
3 ḍaṃ maṅgalātripurāyai0 |
3 ḍhaṃ vijayātripurāyai0 |
3 ṇaṃ bhagamālinītripurāyai0 |
3 taṃ raudrītripurāyai0 |
3 thaṃ yogeśvarītripurāyai0 |
3 daṃ ambikātripurāyai0 |
3 dhaṃ aṭṭahāsātripurāyai0 |
3 naṃ vyomavyāpinītripurāyai0 |
3 paṃ vajreśvarītripurāyai0 |
3 phaṃ kṣobhiṇītripurāyai0 |
3 baṃ śāmbhavītripurāyai0 |
3 bhaṃ anaṅgātripurāyai0 |
3 maṃ lokeśvarītripurāyai0 |
3 yaṃ raktātripurāyai0 |
3 raṃ susthātripurāyai0 |
3 laṃ śuklātripurāyai0 |
3 vaṃ aparājitātripurāyai0 |
3 śaṃ saṃvartātripurāyai0 |
3 ṣaṃ vimalātripurāyai0 |
3 saṃ aghorātripurāyai0 |
3 haṃ bhairavītripurāyai0 |
3 ḻaṃ amoghātripurāyai0 |
3 kṣaṃ sarvākarṣiṇītripurāyai namaḥ |
etā namontena mātṛkāsthāneṣu vinyaset || atha kāmaratinyāsaḥ |
yathā— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ aṃ kāmaratibhyāṃ namaḥ |
4 āṃ kāmadaprītibhyāṃ0 |
4 iṃ kāntakāminībhyāṃ0 |
4 īṃ kāntimohinībhyāṃ0 |
4 uṃ kāmamadhukarakalābhyāṃ0 |
4 ūṃ kāmācāravilāsinībhyāṃ0 |
4 ṛṃ kāmikalpalatābhyāṃ0 |
4 ṝṃ komalaśyāmalābhyāṃ0 |
4 ḷṃ kāmabandhakaśucismitābhyāṃ0 |
4 ḹṃ kāmavijayābhyāṃ0 |
4 eṃ ramaṇaviśālākṣībhyāṃ0 |
4 aiṃ bhramaṇalelihānābhyāṃ0 |
4 oṃ ratināthadigambarābhyāṃ0 |
4 auṃ ratipriyaramābhyāṃ0 |
4 aṃ ratināthakubjikābhyāṃ0 |
4 aḥ smarasenakāntābhyāṃ0 |
4 kaṃ ramaṇanityābhyāṃ0 |
4 khaṃ niśācarakalyāṇībhyāṃ0 |
4 gaṃ nandakamohinībhyāṃ0 |
4 ghaṃ nandanakāmadābhyāṃ0 |
4 ṅaṃ madanasulocanābhyāṃ0 |
4 caṃ nandayitṛsulāpinībhyāṃ0 |
4 chaṃ niśācaramardinībhyāṃ0 |
4 jaṃ ratisa— [Redaktion: Einzelne seltene Namen im engen Druck sind vorläufig gelesen. Fußnoten: „śākambharī“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „anantagā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „kāmadhuk kamalābhyāṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „nandi“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

khakalahapriyābhyāṃ0 |
4 jhaṃ puṣpadhanvavarākṣībhyāṃ0 |
4 ñaṃ mahādhanuḥsumukhībhyāṃ0 |
4 ṭaṃ grāmaṇīnalinībhyāṃ0 |
4 ṭhaṃ bhramaṇajaṭinībhyāṃ0 |
4 ḍaṃ bhramamāṇapālinībhyāṃ0 |
4 ḍhaṃ bhramaśikhinībhyāṃ0 |
4 ṇaṃ bhrāntamugdhābhyāṃ0 |
4 taṃ bhrāmakaramābhyāṃ0 |
4 thaṃ bhṛṅgabhramābhyāṃ0 |
4 daṃ bhrāntacaralolābhyāṃ0 |
4 dhaṃ bhramāvahasucañcalābhyāṃ0 |
4 naṃ mohanadīrghajihvābhyāṃ0 |
4 paṃ mecakamadribhyāṃ0 |
4 phaṃ mugdhalolākṣībhyāṃ0 |
4 baṃ mohavardhanahlādinībhyāṃ0 |
4 bhaṃ mohakapāṭalābhyāṃ0 |
4 maṃ manmathamadanābhyāṃ0 |
4 yaṃ mataṅgamālinībhyāṃ0 |
4 raṃ bhṛṅganāyakaṭṭesinībhyāṃ0 |
4 laṃ gāyakaviśvatomukhībhyāṃ0 |
4 vaṃ gītajñajagadānandinībhyāṃ0 |
4 śaṃ nartakarañjinībhyāṃ0 |
4 ṣaṃ lolakāntibhyāṃ0 |
4 saṃ unmattakalakaṇṭhībhyāṃ0 |
4 haṃ mattakubjodarībhyāṃ0 |
4 ḻaṃ vilāsimeghaśyāmābhyāṃ0 |
4 kṣaṃ kāmavardhanasonmattābhyāṃ namaḥ |
etā namontā mātṛkāsthāneṣu vinyaset || atha ṣoḍaśanityānyāsaḥ |
ṣoḍaśanityā yathā jñānārṇave— prathamā sundarī nityā mahātripurasundarī |
kāmeśvarī samākhyātā tathaiva bhagamālinī || 1 || nityaklinnā ca bheruṇḍā tathaiva vahnivāsinī |
vajreśvarī ca dūtī ca tvaritā kulasundarī || 2 || nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā |
jvālāmālinicitrāntāḥ pañcadaśa prakīrtitāḥ || 3 || iti |
etāsāṃ mantrāstu jñānārṇave— śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāmaṇḍalamuttamam |
(1) bālāṃ tāraṃ ca hṛdante kāmeśvaripadaṃ vadet || 1 || icchākāmaphalasyānte prade sarvapadaṃ tataḥ |
tataḥ sattvavaśaṃ bhūyaḥ kāri sarvajagatpadam || 2 || kṣobhaṇānte kari brūyāt huṃkāratrayamālikhet |
pañcabāṇān samālikhya saṃhāreṇa kumārikām || 3 || eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā prasaṅgāt kathitā śive |
(2) vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhuje bhagini cālikhet || 4 || bhagodari bhagāṅge ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe |
bhagaguhye bhagaprānte tathāyoni bhagāntike || 5 || nipātini ca svānte tato bhagavaśaṅkari |
bhagarūpe tato lekhyaṃ nīrajāyatalocane || 6 || nityaklinne bhagaprānte svarūpe sarvamālikhet |
bhagāni me hyānayānte varade'tha samālikhet || 7 || rete surete ca bhagaklinne klinnadrave tataḥ |
kledaya drāvaya cātha sarvasattvān bhageśvari || 8 || amoghe bhagavicce ca kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvaṃ ca |
sattvān bhageśvari brūyādvāgbhavaṃ blūṃjamādikam || 9 || bhaiṃblūṃmoblūṃ ca bheṃblaiṃhūṃ ca klinne tataḥ param |
sarvāṇi ca bhagānyante me vaśamānayeti ca || 10 || hrīṃbījaṃ ca haraprānte valbhemātmakamakṣaram |
bhuvaneśīṃ samālikhya videyaṃ bhagamālinī || 11 || (3) parābījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne maddrave |
agnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā || 12 || (4) praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tathāṅkuśayugaṃ vadet |
tanmadhye vilikheddevi haromātmakamakṣaram || 13 || cavargamantyahīnaṃ ca vilikhedvahnisaṃsthitam |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ pṛthak || 14 || vahnijāyānvitā vidyā bheruṇḍā devatā bhavet |
(5) parāṃ vilikhya vahnyanuvāsinyai nama ityapi || 15 || aṣṭārṇeyaṃ maheśāni devatā vahnivāsinī |
(6) nityaklinnāṃ samālikhya mukhe tāraṃ samālikhet || 16 || [Redaktion: Mehrere seltene Paarnamen sowie die Bīja-Folge in Vers 9–11 sind unsicher. Die Wörter valbhemātmakam und haromātmakam werden vorläufig nach dem Druck wiedergegeben, nicht nach einer anderen Mantrafassung aufgelöst. Fußnoten: „uvācinī“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „mecakamahāmatibhyāṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „bhage“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

hṛllekhānte pharemānte candrabījaṃ visargavat |
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā devī vajreśvarī bhavet || 17 || (7) parābījaṃ samuccārya śivadūtī ca ṅeyutā |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi dūtī (tyāḥ) sarvasamṛddhidaḥ || 18 || (8) oṃkārabījamuccārya parāṃ kavacamālikhet |
khe ca che kṣaḥ samālikhya strībījaṃ ca samālikhet || 19 || huṃkāraṃ kṣe parāṃ cāstraṃ videyaṃ tvaritā bhavet |
(9) sarvasaṃhāramayī bālaiva kulasundarī || 20 || (10) bālayā puṭitaṃ kuryāt tathā vai nityabhairavīm |
pañcabāṇāṃśca deveśi nityā śakrācarī bhavet || 21 || pañcārṇī bāṇabījairnityeyamaparā bhavet |
(11) praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram || 22 || blūmātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca bhuvaneśyaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
nityaśabdaṃ saṃyujya saṃbodhyāṃ ca madadravā || 23 || kavacaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ māyā nityā nīlapatākinī |
(12) vāntaṃ kālasamāyuktaṃ rephaṃ śakrasvarānvitam || 24 || bindunādāṅkitaṃ devi videyaṃ vijayā bhavet |
[Drucklücke.] || yadvā— vāntaṃ kālāgnivāyuśca śakrasvaravibhūṣitaḥ |
nādabindukalāyukto videyaṃ vijayā bhavet || 25 || (13) candraṃ vāruṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārabījaṃ samālikhet |
caturthyantāṃ tato devi vilikhet sarvamaṅgalām || 26 || hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi videyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
(14) tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante jvālāmālini devi ca || 27 || dviruccārya ca sarvānte bhūtasaṃhārakārike |
jātavedasi saṃlikhya jvalantipadayugmakam || 28 || jvaleti prajvaladvandvaṃ huṃkāratrayamālikhet |
vahnibījatrayaṃ huṃ ca astrasvāhānvito manuḥ || 29 || iyaṃ nityā mahādevi jvālāmālinikā parā |
(15) kavargāntaṃ svarāntaṃ ca śakrasvaravibhūṣitam || 30 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ vicitrā parameśvari |
akārādiṣu sarveṣu svareṣu kramato yajet || 31 || (16) aḥsvare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvavigrahām |
svaravadvinyased vidyāṃ nīrajāyatalocane || 32 || etena tāḥ ṣoḍaśasu svarasthāneṣu vinyaset |
[Drucklücke.] || yathā— (1) oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃaiṃklīṃsauḥ oṃnamaḥ kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade sarvasattvavaśaṃkari sarvajagatkṣobhaṇakari huṃhuṃhuṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥsauḥklīṃaiṃ (46) kāmeśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ || (2) 4 āṃ aiṃ bhagabhuje bhagini bhagodari bhagāṅge bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhaganipātini sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nityaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvabhagāni me hyānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya sarvasattvān bhageśvari amoghe bhagavicce kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvasattvān bhageśvari aiṃblūṃjaṃblūṃbhaiṃblūṃmoblūṃbhaiṃblūṃhaiṃblūṃhaiṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya klīṃhrableṃhrīṃ (155) bhagamālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ || (3) 4 iṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne maddrave svāhā (11) nityaklinnākalāyai namaḥ || (4) 4 īṃ oṃ kroṃ hroṃ kroṃ crauṃ chrauṃ jrauṃ bhrauṃ svāhā (10) bheruṇḍānityākalāyai namaḥ || (5) 4 uṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ (8) vahnivāsinīnityākalāyai namaḥ || (6) 4 ūṃ oṃhrīṃphreṃsaḥ nityaklinne maddrave svāhā (14) vajreśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ || (7) 4 ṛṃ hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ (7) śivadūtīnityākalāyai namaḥ || (8) 4 ṝṃ oṃhrīṃhuṃkhecachekṣaḥstrīṃhuṃkṣehrīṃ phaṭ (12) tvaritānityākalāyai namaḥ || (9)— [Fußnote: asyā eva nāmāntaraṃ mahāvidyeśvarīti tatsaṃpradāyenaivāyamatra mantroddhāro jñeyaḥ |
vajreśvarīmantrastu yathā “hrīṃ klinne aiṃ nityamaddrave hrīṃ” iti saubhāgyaratnākare |
Weitere Lesarten: „mātṛkāṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „bhuge“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Redaktion: Die Bīja-Folgen in den Formeln 1, 2, 4, 6 und 8 sind stellenweise unsicher; sie sind keine gesichert rekonstruierte Rezitationsfassung.]

4 ḷṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ kulasundarīnityākalāyai namaḥ || (10) 4 ḹṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ hasakalaraḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ sauḥklīṃaiṃ nityānityākalāyai namaḥ |
athavā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃḹṃ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ nityetyādi || (11) 4 eṃ oṃhrīṃphreṃblūṃhrīṃkroṃ nityamaddrave huṃkroṃhrīṃ nīlapatākānityākalāyai namaḥ || (12) 4 aiṃ bhamrauṃ vijayānityākalāyai namaḥ |
athavā 4 aiṃ bhamrayūṃ vijayetyādi || (13) 4 oṃ svauṃ sarvamaṅgalāyai namaḥ sarvamaṅgalānityākalāyai namaḥ || (14) 4 auṃ oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devi 2 sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti 2 jvala 2 prajvala 2 huṃhuṃhuṃ raṃraṃraṃ huṃphaṭ svāhā jvālāmālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ || (15) 4 aṃ ckauṃ vicitrānityākalāyai namaḥ || (16) 4 aḥ mūlavidyāmuccārya mahātripurasundarīnityākalāyai namaḥ || yadvā— 4 aḥ kāmeśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ || iti ṣoḍaśāvidyānyāsaḥ |
asmin kāle vā sṛṣṭisthitinyāsaḥ kāryaḥ || atha prakaṭayoginīnyāsaḥ— mūlādhāre, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ prakaṭayoginībhyo namaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne, 3 guptayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nābhau, 3 guptatarayoginībhyo namaḥ |
hṛdi, 3 saṃpradāyarahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe, 3 kulakaulinīyoginībhyo namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye, 3 nigarbhayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nāde, 3 rahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
nādānte, 3 atirahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ |
brahmarandhre, 3 paramātirahasyayoginībhyo namaḥ || athāyudhanyāsaḥ— drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ yāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃśāṃdhaṃ saṃmohanāya kāmeśvaradhanuṣe namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 thaṃ saṃmohanāya kāmeśvarīdhanuṣe namaḥ |
etaddvayaṃ vāmādhohaste |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 jaṃ jṛmbhaṇebhyaḥ kāmeśvarabāṇebhyo namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 jaṃ jṛmbhaṇebhyaḥ kāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ dakṣiṇādhaḥkare |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 āṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarapāśāya namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 hrīṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ vāmordhve |
drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 kroṃ sarvastambhanāya kāmeśvarāṅkuśāya namaḥ |
yāṃ 5 drāṃ 5 kroṃ sarvastambhanāya kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namo dakṣiṇordhve || tato vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa kāmakalāṃ dhyātvā nyaset |
evaṃ kāmakalārūpaṃ devatāmayamātmanaḥ |
vapurvicintya śivayorāyudhadhyānamācaret || 1 || drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ ityete kāmabāṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
yāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃśāmidaṃ kāmeśībāṇapañcakam || 2 || drādīni paścādyādīni dhaṃ saṃmohanaśabdataḥ |
ṅentaṃ kāmeśvaradhanurṅenamo'ntaṃ samuddharet || 3 || anena ca svavāmādhohaste saṃdhārayeddhanuḥ |
yādidrādīni thaṃ ṅentaṃ saṃmohanapadopari || 4 || kāmeśvarīdhanurṅentaṃ namontamityadhaḥkare |
vāme devyāstathā mantrī dhārayedaikṣavaṃ dhanuḥ || 5 || drādiyādīni jaṃ jṛmbhaṇebhyaḥ kāmeśvaraṃ padam |
bāṇebhyo nama ityevaṃ dakṣiṇādhaḥkare nije || 6 || śaivān pravinyasedbāṇān pauṣpān sādhakasattamaḥ |
yādidrādīni jaṃ jṛmbhaṇebhyaḥ kāmeśvarīpadam || 7 || bāṇebhyo nama ityevaṃ dakṣiṇādhaḥkare nije |
devyāḥ pravinyasedbāṇān pauṣpānapi ca sādhakaḥ || 8 || drādiyādīni bhūyo'pi mukhavṛttaṃ sabindukam |
syādvaśīkaraṇāyeti kāmeśvarapadaṃ tataḥ || 9 || pāśāya nama ityantaṃ vāmordhve vinyaset kare |
yādidrādīni gaganaṃ vahnivāmākṣibindumat || 10 || syādvaśīkaraṇāyeti tataḥ kāmeśvarīpadam |
pāśāya nama ityevaṃ vāmordhve vinyaset kare || 11 || [Redaktion: Die langen Bīja-Verbindungen der Nityā-Formeln 10–12 und 15 sind teilweise unsicher. Die Waffen-Prosa und die Versfassung unterscheiden sich bei der Bogen-Zuordnung in einzelnen gedruckten Zeichen; die Übersetzung hält die Unterscheidung Kāmeśvara/Kāmeśvarī nach der klareren Versfassung fest.]

drādiyādīni kroṃ sarvastambhanāya padaṃ tataḥ |
kāmeśvarapadāt paścādaṅkuśāya namo likhet || 12 || dakṣiṇordhvakare caivaṃ vinyasedaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |
yādidrādīni kroṃ sarvastambhanāya tataḥ param || 13 || kāmeśvarīpadādūrdhvamaṅkuśāya namo likhet |
dakṣiṇordhvakare devyā vinyasedaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ || 14 || iti |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā navamudrāḥ pradarśayet |
yathā— drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ, drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīṃ, klīṃ ākarṣiṇīṃ, blūṃ sarvāveśinīṃ, saḥ sarvonmādinīṃ, kroṃ mahāṅkuśāṃ, hasakhaphreṃ khecarīṃ, hasauḥ bījamudrāṃ, aiṃ yonimudrām || nyāsakālastu yoginīhṛdaye— prātaḥkāle'thavā pūjāsamaye homakarmaṇi |
japakāle vāpi tāsāṃ viniyogaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 1 || pūjākāle samastaṃ vā kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
[Drucklücke.] || iti |
tato dhyānaṃ yathā— tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇojjvalām |
japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām || 1 || padmarāgapratīkāśāṃ kuṅkumāruṇasannibhām |
sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām || 2 || kālālikulasaṅkāśakuṭilālakapallavām |
pratyagrāruṇasaṅkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām || 3 || kiñcidardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām |
pinākidhanurākārabhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīm || 4 || ānandamuditollāsalīlāndolitalocanām |
sphuranmayūkhisaṅkāśavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām || 5 || sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendvamṛtamaṇḍalām |
viśvakarmavinirmāṇasūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikām || 6 || tāmravidrumabimbābharadanacchadamṛtopamām |
smitamādhuryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām || 7 || anaupamyaguṇopetacibukoddeśaśobhitām |
kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ || 8 || raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām |
karāmbujanakhajyotirvitānitanabhaḥsthalām || 9 || muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
trivalīvalayāyuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 10 || lāvaṇyasaridāvartākāranābhivibhūṣitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitakāñcīyutanitambinīm || 11 || nitambabimbadviradaromarājivarāṅkuśām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm || 12 || lāvaṇyakusumākārajānumaṇḍalabandhurām |
lāvaṇyakadalītulyajaṅghāyugalamaṇḍitām || 13 || gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām |
tanudīrghāṅgulīsvacchanakharājivirājitām || 14 || brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām |
śītāṃśuśatasaṅkāśakāntisantānahāsinīm || 15 || lauhityajitasindūrajapādāḍimarāgiṇīm |
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṅkuśakarodyatām || 16 || raktapadmaniviṣṭāṃ tu raktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ tu pañcabāṇadhanurdharām || 17 || karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlapūritānanām |
mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṅkumāruṇavigrahām || 18 || sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm || 19 || jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm |
sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm || 20 || sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ sarvaśaktimayīṃ śivām |
evaṃ dhyāyet pareśānīṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 21 || [Fußnote: „valana“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Redaktion: Das Khecarī-Bīja und einzelne Buchstaben in den Bildvergleichen sind nicht völlig deutlich; die Lesung bleibt an diesen Stellen vorläufig.]

iti |
evaṃ rūpamātmani dhyātvā mānasaiḥ pūjayet |
tadyathā— hṛtpadmamadhye devīṃ vibhāvya kuṇḍalinīpātrasthena sahasrārāmṛtena pādyaṃ devyāścaraṇayordadyāt |
tato mano'rghyaṃ dattvā sahasradalamadhukṣāragalitaparamāmṛtajalenācamanīyaṃ mukhe |
caturviṃśatitattvena, gandhaṃ ca ahiṃsāṃ vijñānaṃ kṣamāṃ dayāṃ cālobhamamohamamātsaryamamāyāmanahaṅkāramarāgamadveṣamindriyāṇi daśaitāni puṣpāṇi ca pradāpayet |
vāyurūpaṃ dhūpaṃ, tejorūpaṃ ca dīpam, ambaraṃ cāmaraṃ, sūryaṃ darpaṇaṃ, candraṃ chatraṃ, padmaṃ ca mekhalāṃ, ānandahārasūtramujjvalaṃ, anāhatadhvanimayīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ nivedayet |
tataḥ sudhārasāmbudhiṃ māṃsaparvataṃ brahmāṇḍapūritaṃ pāyasaṃ ca dattvā, “mano'ntaḥkaraṇaistāntaiḥ śṛṅgārādirasodbhavaiḥ |
nṛtyairgītaiśca vādyaiśca toṣayet parameśvarīm” || evaṃ saṃpūjyābhedena japaḥ kāryaḥ |
tato bahiḥ pūjāmārabhet |
tatrārghyasthāpanam |
prathamaṃ sāmānyārghyaṃ |
tatra kramaḥ— ādau svavāme jalena caturasraṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttamālikhet |
oṃmaṇḍalāya namaḥ, iti puṣpairabhyarcya, tatra sādhāraṃ pātraṃ sthāpayitvā bālayā tamabhyarcya śuddhajalena tamāpūrya ‘aiṃ sarvajñāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarīhṛdayāya namaḥ’ ityādikrameṇa ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya tadupari mūlamaṣṭavāraṃ japet || tato viśeṣārghyasthāpanam |
tatpātraṃ tu tantrāntare— pātraṃ kāñcanakācarūpyajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ viśvāmitramayaṃ ca kāmadamidaṃ haimaṃ priyaṃ sphāṭikam |
tāmraṃ prītidamiṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ kāpālaṃ sphuṭamatra siddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || 1 || iti |
navaratneśvare— narapātraṃ maheśāni vijñeyaṃ cottamottamam |
nārikelodbhavaṃ pātraṃ jñeyaṃ cottamakalpakam || 1 || ratnapātraṃ ca suśroṇi jñeyaṃ cottamamadhyamam |
madhyamottamagaṃ bailvaṃ brahmavṛkṣajameva ca || 2 || kalpaṃ ca madhyamaṃ proktaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ kalpamadhyamam |
vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi hemapātreṣu śobhane || 3 || śāntike pauṣṭike vāpi rājataṃ kārayet priye |
lohapātraṃ vijānīyānmāraṇoccāṭane tathā || 4 || stambhakāryeṣu pāṣāṇaṃ vidveṣe lohamṛṇmayam |
sarvakāryeṣu kartavyaṃ viśvāmitraṃ ca suvrate || 5 || kulotsādanakāryeṣu kācapātraṃ viśiṣyate |
kāṣṭhapātraṃ vijānīyānmantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 6 || narapātraṃ tu gṛhṇīyādbhuktimuktipradāyakam |
dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ deveśi brahmādyā devatāḥ sadā || 7 || nṛtyanti sarvayoginyaḥ prītāḥ siddhiṃ dadatyapi |
[Drucklücke.] || iti |
sāmānyaviśeṣārghyayorāvaśyakatvamāha |
tatraiva— ekapātraṃ na kurvīta yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti cāpadaḥ pade pade || 1 || iha loke daridraḥ syānmṛte ca paśutāṃ vrajet |
[Drucklücke.] || ityādi pātralakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam |
tata ātmaśrīcakrayormadhye sāmānyārghyajalena trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇamadhye mūlavidyayā madhyaṃ saṃpūjya, trikoṇeṣu pratyekaṃ kūṭaṃ pūjayet |
agnyādidikkrameṇa ṣaṭkoṇe mūlavidyayā dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tatra tripādikāṃ saṃsthāpya, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ maṃ agnimaṇḍalāya— [Redaktion: Syntax und Anzahl der inneren „Blumen“ sind im Druck nicht ganz stimmig; daśaitāni steht nach einer längeren Reihe. Die Lesung des unnummerierten Tanzverses und einzelner Materialnamen ist unsicher. Fußnoten: „kalā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „devaiḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

daśakalātmane'rghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ, ityādhāraṃ saṃpūjya tatra vṛttākāreṇa vahnerdaśa kalāḥ pūjayet |
yathā— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ yaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ |
3 raṃ nīlavarṇāyai namaḥ |
3 laṃ kapilāyai namaḥ |
3 vaṃ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ |
3 śaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ |
3 ṣaṃ hema(tejo)vatyai namaḥ |
3 saṃ havyavāhanāyai namaḥ |
3 haṃ kavyavāhanāyai namaḥ |
3 ḻaṃ raudryai namaḥ |
3 kṣaṃ saṃkarṣiṇyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, tadupari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya, pūrvavat tatra mantramālikhya saṃpūjya ca, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ klīṃ aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane'rghyapātrāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya vṛttākāreṇa sūryasya dvādaśakalāḥ pūjayet |
yathā— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ |
3 khaṃbaṃ tāpinyai namaḥ |
3 gaṃphaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ |
3 ghaṃpaṃ vibudhāyai namaḥ |
3 ṅaṃnaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ |
3 caṃdhaṃ kālinyai namaḥ |
3 chaṃdaṃ śoṣiṇyai namaḥ |
3 jaṃthaṃ vareṇyāyai namaḥ |
3 jhaṃtaṃ ākarṣiṇyai namaḥ |
3 ñaṃṇaṃ māyāyai namaḥ |
3 ṭaṃḍhaṃ vivasvatyai namaḥ |
3 ṭhaṃḍaṃ hemaprabhāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ sauḥ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ, ityanena mūlena ca jalādināpūrya, pūrvavanmantramālikhya trikoṇe akathāditrirekhāṃ hakṣau ca madhye vicintayet |
tataḥ pūrvavat saṃpūjya, 3 uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalāvyāptātmane'rghyāmṛtāya namaḥ, iti saṃpūjya vṛttākāreṇa somakalāḥ pūjayet |
yathā— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 āṃ mānadāyai0 |
3 iṃ tuṣṭyai0 |
3 īṃ puṣṭyai0 |
3 uṃ prītyai0 |
3 ūṃ ratyai0 |
3 ṛṃ śriyai0 |
3 ṝṃ kriyāyai0 |
3 ḷṃ svadhāyai0 |
3 ḹṃ rātryai0 |
3 eṃ jyotsnāyai0 |
3 aiṃ haimavatyai0 |
3 oṃ chāyāyai0 |
3 auṃ pūrṇāyai0 |
3 aṃ vidhāyai0 |
3 aḥ amāvāsyāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, madhye— haṃsaḥ ātmane namaḥ |
tato hasakṣamalavarayūṃ ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ, hasakṣamalavarayīṃ sudhādevyai vaṣaṭ, iti saṃpūjya, matsyamudrayā tajjalamācchādya mūlavidyāmaṣṭadhā japet |
dhūpadīpādīn nivedya nava mudrāḥ pradarśya, brahmamayaṃ tajjalaṃ kiñcit pātrāntare nikṣipya, mūlena tajjalenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇaṃ cābhyukṣya sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ kuryāt |
“pūjāsamāptiryāvat syāt tāvadarghyaṃ na cālayet” iti samayārke |
sundarīvidyayā aṅgadevatāpūjā tu arghyasthāpanānantaram |
tathāca— ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni prokṣayitvā yathākramam |
cinmayaṃ tat sadā bhaktyā cintayenmantravittamaḥ || tasmāccakracaturdiśi kramavaśānnirmāya cakraṃ śubhaṃ sūryaṃ hastimukhaṃ paraṃ smaraharaṃ gopālamevaṃ tathā |
dhyātvāvāhya ca tāṃstato bahuvidhaiḥ puṣpaiśca pādyādibhi- rnānādravyasugandhimodakaphalairudvāsayet sve hṛdi || iti |
tato mahācakre— oṃ amṛtāmbhonidhaye namaḥ |
evaṃ ratnadvīpāya0, nānāvṛkṣamahodyānāya0, kalpavṛkṣavāṭikāyai0, saṃtānavāṭikāyai0, haricandanavāṭikāyai0, mandāravāṭikāyai0, pārijātavāṭikāyai0, kadambavanavāṭikāyai0, hemaprākārāya0, puṣparāgaratnaprākārāya0, padmarāgaratnaprākārāya0, gomedaratnaprākārāya0, indranīlaratnaprākārāya0, vajraratnaprākārāya0, vaiḍūryaratnaprākārāya0, muktāratnaprākārāya0, vidrumaratnaprākārāya0, māṇikyaratnaprākārāya0, māṇikyamaṇḍapāya0, sahasrastambhamaṇḍapāya0, amṛtavāpikāyai0, ānandavāpikāyai0, vimarśavāpikāyai0, bālātapodgārāya0, candrikodgārāya0, mahāśṛṅgāraparikhāyai0, mahāpadmāṭavyai0, cintāmaṇigṛharājāya0, pūrvāmnāyapūrvadvārāya0, dakṣiṇāmnāyadakṣiṇadvārāya0, paścimāmnāyapa— [Fußnote: „śikhinyai“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Redaktion: Einige Bījas und seltene Kalā-Namen sind im Druck unsicher; besonders die Gruppe bei Māyā und die Form hasakṣamalavarayūṃ/yīṃ bleiben vorläufig.]

ścimadvārāya0, uttarāmnāyauttaradvārāya0, ratnadīpavalayāya0, mahāsiṃhāsanāya0, brahmamayaikamañcapādāya0, viṣṇumayaikamañcapādāya0, rudramayaikamañcapādāya0, īśvaramayaikamañcapādāya0, sadāśivamayamañcaphalakāya0, haṃsatūlamahopadhānāya0, kausumbhāstaraṇāya0, mahāvitānikāyai0, mahājavanikāyai namaḥ |
tadupari hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
tataḥ punardhyātvā, trikhaṇḍāmudrāṃ baddhvā tadupari śikhare mātṛkāyantre samānīya ‘aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarīmūrtiṃ kalpayāmi’ iti bindau kalpitamūrtāvāvāhayet ‘hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasrauṃ’ ityuccārya, “mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe |
sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi parameśvari” || iti |
baindavacakre parācitimāvāhya, āvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhāntaṃ karma samāpya bāṇakodaṇḍapāśāṅkuśādimudrāḥ pradarśayet |
tato yathopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya tridhā santarpayet |
tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ— savyahastāṅguṣṭhānāmānakhāgreṇa dhṛtaśrīpātrārghyabindunā anyahastakṣiptapuṣpākṣataiḥ “śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ tarpayāmi” iti tristarpayet || taduktaṃ svatantratantre— aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyo (yogā) dvāmahastasya pārvati |
tarpayet sundarīṃ devīṃ samudrāṃ ca savāhanām || tarpaṇāni tato devyāstrivāraṃ mūlavidyayā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu nakhairnirdiṣṭamuddhṛtam || śrīpātrasyodakaṃ binduṃ tarpayet kulanāyikām |
aṅguṣṭho bhairavo devi anāmā caṇḍikā priye || savyena hastayogena tarpayedvāṃ kuleśvarīm |
[Drucklücke.] || iti |
viśeṣastu— aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet |
aṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ tu śāntikarmaṇi tarpayet || tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogena tarpayedabhicārake |
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena stambhane tarpayet priye || tato devyā aṅge ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
yathā— aiṃ sarvajñāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃ nityatṛptiśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śirase svāhā |
sauḥ anādibodhaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ svatantraśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī kavacāya huṃ |
klīṃ nityamaluptaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sauḥ anantaśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarī astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ svaśarīre kāmakalāṃ bhāvayet |
tathāca— binduṃ saṃkalpya vaktraṃ tu tadadhaśca kucadvayam |
tadadhaḥ saparārdhaṃ tu cintayet tadadhomukham || iti |
tatastithinityā arcet |
mahātryasre vāmāvartena akārādipañca, ukārādipañca, ekārādipañca vibhāvya madhye visargaṃ, teṣu vāmāvartena śuklapakṣe kāmeśvaryādivicitrāntaṃ, kṛṣṇapakṣe vicitrādikāmeśvaryantaṃ pūjayet |
tadyathā— pratipadi akāre aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ tattanmantraṃ coccārya kāmeśvarīnityākalāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ ākāre dvitīyāyāṃ bhagamālinīṃ, ikāre tṛtīyāyāṃ nityaklinnāṃ, īkāre caturthyāṃ bheruṇḍāṃ, ukāre pañcamyāṃ vahnivāsinīṃ, ūkāre ṣaṣṭhyāṃ mahāvajreśvarīṃ, ṛkāre saptamyāṃ śivadūtīṃ, ṝkāre aṣṭamyāṃ tvaritāṃ, ḷkāre navamyāṃ kulasundarīṃ, ḹkāre daśamyāṃ nityāṃ, ekāre ekādaśyāṃ nīlapatākāṃ, aikāre dvādaśyāṃ vijayāṃ, okāre trayodaśyāṃ sarvamaṅgalāṃ, aukāre caturdaśyāṃ jvālāmālinīṃ, aṃkāre paurṇamāsyāṃ vicitrāṃ, visarge tripurasundarīṃ pūjayet |
kṛṣṇapakṣe evaṃ vicitrādikāmeśvaryantaṃ pūjayet |
pūjāmantrastu tantrāntare— śrīpadaṃ pūrvamuccārya pādukāpadamuddharet |
pūjayāmi namaḥ paścāt pūjayedaṅgadevatāḥ || [Redaktion: Die drei im Dreieck verteilten Vokalgruppen sind so gedruckt; die mit u beginnende Fünfergruppe ist mit der zuvor mit a beginnenden nicht überschneidungsfrei. Der Ausdruck saparārdham in der Kāmakalā-Beschreibung bleibt unklar; keine zeichnerische Rekonstruktion daraus.]

iti |
tato madhye prāktryasramadhyeṣu gurupaṅktiṃ pūjayet |
tathā— ānandanāthaśabdāntā vijñeyāḥ parameśvari |
ambāntā guravaḥ proktāḥ strīliṅgā vīravandite || iti |
tadyathā— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ paraprakāśānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ paraśivaṃ0, parāśaktyambāṃ0 |
evaṃ kauleśvarīṃ0, śukladevīṃ0, kuleśvaraṃ0, kāmeśvaryambikāṃ0, ete divyaughāḥ |
bhogaṃ0, klinnaṃ0, samayaṃ0, vedaṃ0, sahajaṃ0, ete siddhaughāḥ |
gaganaṃ0, viśvaṃ0, vimalaṃ0, madanaṃ0, bhuvanaṃ0, nīlaṃ0, ete mānavaughāḥ |
tato guruṃ paramaguruṃ parāparaguruṃ parameṣṭhiguruṃ kevalaṃ guruṃ vā |
ete kāmarājavidyāyāstadghaṭitāyāśca guravaḥ |
lopāyāstadghaṭitāyāśca paramaśivaṃ, kāmeśvaryambikāṃ, divyaughaṃ, mahaughaṃ, sarvānandaṃ, prajñādevīṃ, prakāśaṃ (7) ete divyaughāḥ |
divyaṃ, citraṃ, kaivalyaṃ, divyāmbāṃ, mahodayaṃ (5) ete siddhaughāḥ |
ciddivyaśaktiḥ, ramānandaḥ, kamalaḥ, parānando, manoharaḥ, svātmānandaḥ, pratibhā |
ete mānavaughāḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavad gurutrayamekaṃ vā pūjayet |
atha sāmānyagurupaṅktiṃ pūjayet |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |
evaṃ 3 gurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 paramagurubhyo namaḥ |
3 paramagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 parāparagurubhyo namaḥ |
3 parāparagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
3 parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ |
3 parameṣṭhigurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
ācāryebhyo namaḥ |
ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ || sarvatrādau tritārī dvitārī vā yojyā |
tathāca jñānārṇave— māyālakṣmīmayaṃ bījayugmaṃ pūrvakrameṇa hi |
kathitaṃ yojayeddevi tattrayaṃ vā pareśvari || iti |
kalpasūtre sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmādau tritārī— ‘vāgmāyā kamalā ceti’ |
tatastrailokyamohanādisṛṣṭicakre, 4 hasraiṃ sahrīṃ śrīṃ kalahrīṃ pūrvāmnāyaunmanīdevīśrīpādukāṃpū0 || sthiticakre, aiṃklīṃbleṃ klīṃ maddrave kule hasauḥ dakṣiṇāmnāyabhoginīdevīśrīpādukāṃ0 || tataḥ sarvasaubhāgyādisaṃhārātmakatricakre, 4 hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ oṃ namo bhagavati hasa(kha)phreṃ kubjike hasrāṃ hasvaṃ aghore ghore (a)ghoramukhi krāṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicce, vilomataḥ pūrvoktāni bījāni ca paścimāmnāyakubjikādevīśrīpādukāṃpū0 || sarvacakre, 4 hasakhaphreṃ mahācaṇḍayogeśvari uttarāmnāyakālikādevīśrīpādukāṃpū0 || tato baindave, śaivadarśanāya namaḥ |
tatparitaḥ śāktadarśanāya namaḥ |
bhūvimbe brahmadarśanāya namaḥ |
śivasya vāmato vaiṣṇavadarśanāya namaḥ |
sṛṣṭicakre sūryadarśanāya namaḥ |
sthiticakre bauddhadarśanāya namaḥ |
tato'gnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye (dikṣu ca) mūlena ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tathāca jñānārṇave— athāṅgāvaraṇaṃ kuryāt śrīvidyāmanusaṃbhavam |
agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam || tato bāhyacaturasre paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu aṇimādisiddhīḥ pūjayet |
paścimādiniyamastu guptārṇave— yaddiṅmukho mantrī tripurāṃ paripūjayet |
devīpaścāt tataḥ prācī pratīcī tripurāgrataḥ || 3 aṇimāsiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 laghimāsiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 mahimāsiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 īśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 |
vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu, 3 vaśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 prākāmyasiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 bhuktisiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 icchāsiddhiśrīpādukāṃ0 |
adhaḥ 3 prāptisiddhiśrīpā0 |
ūrdhvaṃ 3 sarvajñāsiddhiśrīpā0 || madhyacaturasrasya paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu, 3 āṃ brahmāṇīśrīpā0 |
3 īṃ māheśvarīśrīpā0 |
3 ūṃ kaumārīśrīpā0 |
3 ṝṃ vai— [Fußnoten: kāmarājavidyāyāḥ kālīmate ete dīkṣāguravaḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃpradāyena iti saubhāgyaratnākaraḥ |
ete dīkṣāguravo lopāmudrāgastyasaṃpradāyibhiḥ pūjyāḥ |
ete kālīmatānusāreṇa jñeyāḥ |
Redaktion: Einige Guru-Namen und besonders die Āmnāya-Bīja-Folgen sind unsicher; keine Normalisierung nach anderen Überlieferungen.]

ṣṇavīśrīpā0 |
vāyvādicatuṣkoṇeṣu, 3 ḹṃ vārāhīśrīpā0 |
3 aiṃ indrāṇīśrīpā0 |
3 auṃ cāmuṇḍāśrīpā0 |
3 aḥ mahālakṣmīśrīpā0 || ābhyantaracaturasrasya paścimādidvāracatuṣṭayeṣu, 3 drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 |
3 drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāśrīpā0 |
3 klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 |
3 blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāśrīpā0 |
vāyvādikoṇacatuṣṭayeṣu, 3 saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāśrīpā0 |
3 kroṃ mahāṅkuśāmudrāśrīpā0 |
3 hasakhaphreṃ khecarīmudrāśrīpā0 |
3 hasauḥ sarvabījamudrāśrīpā0 |
adhaḥ 3 aiṃ yonimudrāśrīpā0 |
ūrdhvaṃ 3 aiṃklīṃsauḥ trikhaṇḍāmudrāśrīpā0 |
cakrāgre saṃpūrṇacakre 3 trailokyamohanacaturasracakrāya namaḥ |
aṃāṃsauḥ tripurāśrīpādukāṃ pūja0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 drāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme 3 aṃ aṇimāsiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 cārvākadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra trailokyamohanacaturasracakre tripurācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā aṇimādyāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ samudrāḥ savāhanāḥ sasiddhayaḥ sāyudhāḥ saparivārāḥ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjitāstarpitāḥ santu, ityarghyajalena mūladevyai samarpayet || drāṃ iti sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā, klīṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā, sauḥ śivatattvāya svāhā, iti trivāramarghyodakena tarpayet || tataḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu paścimadalādārabhya vāmāvartena, 3 aṃ kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
evaṃ sarvatra kalāpadaprayogaḥ |
tathāca navaratneśvare— “vilomena yajedetāḥ kramānnityākalāḥ punaḥ” |
3 āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 iṃ ahaṅkārākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 īṃ śabdākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 uṃ sparśākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 ṛṃ rasākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 ṝṃ gandhākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 ḷṃ cittākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 ḹṃ dhairyākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 eṃ smṛtyākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 aiṃ nāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 oṃ bījākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 auṃ ātmākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
3 aḥ śarīrākarṣiṇīnityākalāśrīpā0 |
cakrāgre sarvāśāparipūrakaṣoḍaśakalācakrāya namaḥ |
3 aiṃklīṃsauḥ tripureśīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme laghimāsiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 bauddhadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvāśāparipūrakaṣoḍaśadalacakre tripureśīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmākarṣiṇyādyā guptayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
drīṃ iti sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā iti pūrvavat || aṣṭadalacakre pūrvādicaturdaleṣu, vāmāvartena 3 kaṃ 5 anaṅgakusumādevīśrīpā0 |
3 caṃ 5 anaṅgamekhalādevīśrīpā0 |
3 ṭaṃ 5 anaṅgamadanādevīśrīpā0 |
3 taṃ anaṅgamadanāturādevīśrīpā0 |
āgneyādicaturdaleṣu, 3 paṃ 5 anaṅgarekhādevīśrīpā0 |
3 yaṃ 4 anaṅgaveginīdevīśrīpā0 |
3 śaṃ anaṅgāṅkuśādevīśrīpā0 |
3 ḻaṃkṣaṃ anaṅgamālinīdevīśrīpā0 |
cakrāgre 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭadalacakrāya namaḥ |
3 aiṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 klīṃ sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme 3 mahimāsiddhiśrīpā0 |
jinendradarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇāṣṭadalacakre tripurasundarīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā anaṅgakusumādyā guptatarayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
klīṃ iti sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā iti samānam || [Redaktion: Die Bījas bei Tripurā sind undeutlich. Bei den Ta- und Śa-Gruppen fehlt im Druck die andernorts gesetzte Gruppenzahl; sie wird nicht ergänzt.]

caturdaśāracakrāgrācca samārabhya vāmāvartena paścimādi dakṣiṇaṃ yāvat, 3 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktiśrīpā0 |
evaṃ 3 sarvavidrāviṇīśrīpā0 |
3 sarvākarṣiṇīśrīpā0 |
3 sarvāhlādinīśrīpā0 |
3 sarvasaṃmohinīśrīpā0 |
3 sarvastambhinīśrīpā0, 3 sarvajṛmbhiṇīśrīpā0, 3 sarvasattvavaśaṅkarīśrīpā0, 3 sarvarañjanīśrīpā0, 3 sarvonmādinīśrīpā0, 3 sarvārthasādhanīśrīpā0, 3 sarvasaṃpattipūraṇīśrīpā0, 3 sarvamantramayīśrīpā0, 3 sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarīśaktiśrīpā0 |
iti sarvatra |
cakrāgre sarvasaubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
3 haiṃ haklīṃ hasauḥ tripuravāsinīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme 3 īśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 sāṃkhyamīmāṃsanyāyadarśanebhyo namaḥ |
atra saubhāgyadāyakacaturdaśāracakre tripuravāsinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādyāḥ śaktayaḥ saṃpradāyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkarīmudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā, iti samānam || bahirdaśāracakrāgre samārabhya vāmāvartena paścimādidakṣiṇāntam, 3 sarvasiddhipradāśrīpā0, 3 sarvasaṃpatpradā0, 3 sarvapriyaṅkarī0, 3 sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī0, 3 sarvakāmapradā0, 3 sarvaduḥkhavimocinī0, 3 sarvamṛtyupraśamanī0, 3 sarvavighnanivāriṇī0, 3 sarvāṅgasundarī0, 3 sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīdevīśrīpā0 |
iti sarvatra |
cakrāgre sarvārthasādhakabahirdaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
3 hasaiṃ hasaklīṃ hasauḥ tripurāśrīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe 3 saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme vaśitvasiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 brāhmavaidikadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvārthasādhake bahirdaśāracakre tripurāśrīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvasiddhipradādyā devyaḥ kulakaulinīyoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
saḥ sarvonmādinīmudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā |
iti samānam || antardaśāracakrāgre samārabhya paścimādidakṣiṇāntaṃ, 3 sarvajñādevīśrīpā0, 3 sarvaśaktimayī0, 3 sarvaiśvaryadāyinī0, 3 sarvajñānamayī0, 3 sarvavyādhivināśinī0, 3 sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī0, 3 sarvapāpaharā0, 3 sarvānandamayī0, 3 sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī0, 3 sarvepsitaphalapradādevīśrīpā0 |
evaṃ sarvatra |
cakrāgre— 3 sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakrāya namaḥ |
hrīṃklīṃbleṃ tripuramālinīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe kroṃ mahāṅkuśamudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme 3 prākāmyasiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 sauradarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvarakṣākarāntardaśāracakre tripuramālinīcakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ sarvajñādyā devyo nigarbhayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
kroṃ mahāṅkuśāṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā iti samānam || tato'ṣṭāracakrāgre samārabhya paścimādi dakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat, 3 aṃ 16 rlūṃ vaśinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 |
3 kaṃ 5 kalahrīṃ kāmeśvarīśrīpā0 |
3 caṃ 5 navallīṃ modinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 |
3 ṭaṃ 5 plūṃ vimalāvāgdevatāśrīpā0 |
3 taṃ 5 jamrīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāśrīpā0 |
3 paṃ 5 hasalavyaṃ jayinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 |
3 yaṃ 4 jhamrayūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 |
3 śaṃ 4 kṣmaryaṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāśrīpā0 |
cakrāgre 3 sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya namaḥ |
haiṃklīṃsauḥ tripurasiddhānityāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe hasakhaphreṃ khecarīmudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme 3 bhuktisiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 vaiṣṇavadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakre tripurasiddhācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etā vaśinyādyā yoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
hasakhaphreṃ khecarīmudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmata— [Redaktion: Die konsonantenreichen Bījas der acht Sprachgöttinnen sind im Druck sehr unsicher; Abweichungen gegenüber S. 282 werden nicht normalisiert. Die letzte Alphabetgruppe ist hier mit 4 bezeichnet.]

ttvāya svāhā iti samānam || trikoṇabāhye'grato vāmāvartena paścimādi dakṣiṇāntaṃ yāvat, 3 drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ yāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃśāṃ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarījṛmbhaṇabāṇebhyo namaḥ |
3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 dhaṃ thaṃ sarvasaṃmohanāya kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīdhanuṣe namaḥ |
3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 āṃhrīṃvaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśāya namaḥ |
3 drāṃ 5 yāṃ 5 kroṃ sarvastambhanāya kāmeśvarakāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya namaḥ || tatastrikoṇāgradakṣiṇottarakoṇeṣu, mūlavāgbhavamuccārya agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake rudrātmaśaktikāmeśvarīśrīpā0 |
kāmarājamuccārya sūryacakre pūrṇagiripīṭhe ṣaṣṭhīśanāthātmake viṣṇvātmaśaktivajreśvarīdevīśrīpā0 |
śaktikūṭamuccārya somacakre jālandharapīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake brahmātmaśaktibhagamālinīdevīśrīpā0 |
cakrāgre sarvasiddhipradātryasracakrāya namaḥ |
hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasakalarauṃ tripurāmbāśaktinityākalāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe hasauḥ bījamudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme icchāśaktiśrīpā0 |
3 śāktadarśanāya namaḥ |
atra sarvasiddhipradātryasracakre bāṇacāpapāśāṅkuśabhūṣitāntarāle tripurāmbācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite etāḥ kāmeśvaryādyā atirahasyayoginyaḥ samudrā ityādi mūladevyai samarpayet |
hasauḥ bījamudrāṃ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā iti samānam || tato baindavacakre, mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīnityāśrī0 iti triḥ saṃpūjya, cakrāgre 3 sarvānandamayabaindavacakrāya namaḥ |
mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīcakranāyikāśrīpā0 |
etasyā dakṣiṇe aiṃ yonimudrāśrīpā0 |
vāme 3 prāptisiddhiśrī0 |
3 mokṣasiddhiśrīpā0 |
3 śaivadarśanāya namaḥ |
kuloḍḍīśe yathā— “tato mūlaṃ samuccārya mahātripurasundarīm |
pūjayeddevatārūpāṃ bindau cakreśvarīṃ punaḥ” || yathā navaratneśvare— “bauddhaṃ brāhmaṃ tathā sauraṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca |
śāktaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ cakraṃ ṣaḍdarśanātmakam” || rudrayāmale'pi— “caturasraṃ bauddhamedaṃ brāhmaṃ vai ṣoḍaśacchadam |
vaiṣṇavaṃ śaivabhedaṃ ca manvasraṃ sauramucyate || aṣṭāsraṃ dvidaśārastu madhyaṃ śāktaṃ samīritam” |
[Drucklücke.] || ityuktasthāne tattaddarśanapūjā |
atra sarvānandamaye baindave cakre parabrahmasvarūpiṇīparāparaśaktimahātripurasundarīsamastacakranāyikāsaṃvittirūpācakranāyikādhiṣṭhite trailokyamohana-sarvāśāparipūraka-sarvasaṃkṣobhakāraka-sarvasaubhāgyadāyaka-sarvārthasādhaka-sarvarakṣākara-sarvarogahara-sarvasiddhiprada-sarvānandamayaśrīcakrasamunmīlitasamastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasaṃpradāya-kulakaulinī-nigarbharahasyātirahasya-parāpararahasya-samastayoginīparivṛta-śrītripurā-tripureśī-tripurasundarī-tripuravāsinī-tripurāśrī-tripuramālinī-tripurasiddhā-tripurāmbā-tattaccakranāyikāvanditacaraṇakamalā śrīmahātripurasundarī nityādevī sarvacakreśvarī-sarvamantreśvarī-sarvavidyeśvarī-sarvapīṭheśvarī-sarvakāmeśvarī-sarvavīreśvarī-trailokyamohinī-jagadutpattimātṛkā-sarvacakramayī-tattaccakranāyikāsahitā samudrā sasiddhiḥ sāyudhā savāhanā saparivārā sarvopacāraiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarī parāparayā saparyayā pūjitā tarpitāstu, iti viśeṣārghyodakākṣatakusumaiḥ pradhānadevyā vāmahaste samarpayet || [Fußnoten: zu pūrṇagiri „jalandhara“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; zu jālandhara „pūrṇagiri“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Redaktion: Die Bīja-Verbindung bei Tripurāmbā und die Darśana-Zuordnung im Rudrayāmala-Zitat sind im Druck teilweise unklar.]

tato navamudrāḥ pradarśya, aiṃ ātmatattvāya svāhā, klīṃ vidyātattvāya svāhā, sauḥ śivatattvāya svāhā, iti viśeṣārghyodakena tarpayet |
tato gandhapuṣpadhūpākṣatamālyādīni dattvā, aiṃ ityuktvā ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan mūlamuccārya, “oṃ vanaspatirasotpanno gandhāḍhyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām” || iti dhūpaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlamuccārya, “svaprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām” || iti dīpaṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundaryai naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ |
iti dadyāt || tato nityahomaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā— pariṣicya bhūmau mūlamuccārya prāṇāya svāhā, apānāya svāhā, samānāya svāhā, udānāya svāhā, vyānāya svāhā, ṣaḍaṅgenāhutiṣaṭkaṃ |
tataḥ svavāme trikoṇaṃ vṛttaṃ caturasraṃ kṛtvā, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ vyāpakamaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, “ardhānnaṃ pūrṇasalilaṃ sthāpayet tatra bhājanam |
tridhā paṭhan kalāvarṇamanuṃ dadyādbaliṃ tataḥ” || oṃhrīṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ svāhā, iti sāmānyārghyodakena dattvā mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tato vaṭukādibhyo baliṃ dadyāt |
īśānavāyunirṛtivahnikoṇeṣu trikoṇavṛttamaṇḍalāni kṛtvā, teṣu vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ |
gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
iti pādyādibhiḥ saṃpūjya teṣu dravyabharitapātrāṇi nikṣipya baliṃ dadyāt |
“ehyehi devīputra vaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha sarvavighnān nāśaya 2 sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā” ityanena mantreṇa vaṭukāya baliṃ dattvā vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogena mudrāṃ pradarśayet || ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale nistale vā pātāle vātale vā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā |
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādimāṃsaiḥ prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || “yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā sarvayoginībhyaḥ huṃ phaṭ svāhā” ityanena baliṃ dadyāt |
vāmahastāṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyamānāmābhiryonyākāreṇa mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
“kṣāṃkṣīṃkṣūṃkṣaiṃkṣauṃkṣaḥ sthānakṣetrapāla dhūpādisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā” ityanena kṣetrapālabaliṃ haret |
vāmamuṣṭestarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā mudrāṃ darśayet |
“gāṃgīṃgūṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā” ityanena gaṇapataye baliṃ haret |
vāmamuṣṭermadhyamāṅguliṃ daṇḍavat kṛtvā mudrāṃ pradarśayet |
bhairavīvidyayā caitadbalicatuṣṭayaṃ kartavyam |
sarvānte bhūtabalirvā |
tantre balimadhikṛtya— adattvā vaṭukādīnāṃ yaḥ pūjayati caṇḍikām |
pūjā ca viphalā tasya devīśāpaśca jāyate || tato mūladevyai ācamanīyādikaṃ dattvā suvāsitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ dadyāt |
tata ārātrikaṃ dadyāt |
tadyathā— suvarṇakāṃsyādibhājane kuṅkamādinā bālāyāścakraṃ vilikhya, tatra karpūragarbhiṇyā vartyā ghṛtapūritānaṣṭayoniṣvaṣṭa pradīpān nidhāya, madhye piṣṭakādiracitamastakopari mahādīpaṃ saṃsthāpayet |
“śrīṃhrīṃglūṃstrūṃmlūṃtrūṃnlūṃhrīṃśrīṃ”— [Redaktion: Der beschreibende Ausdruck vor manum im Bali-Vers und die lange Bīja-Folge am Seitenende sind unsicher. Fußnoten: „nikuñje“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „dikcakre“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

iti mantreṇa mūlamantreṇa cābhyarcya tatpātraṃ mastakāntaṃ samududdhṛtya navavāraṃ nīrājayet |
tathāca jñānārṇave— ārātrikamataḥ kuryāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye sthālake parameśvari || kuṅkumena likhedyantraṃ navakoṇaṃ manoharam |
candrarūpaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye mastake śive || dīpamekaṃ vinikṣipya vasukoṇe'ṣṭa dīpakān |
yavagodhūmamudgādiracitān śarkarāyutān || caṣakāhitaśobhābhiḥ śobhitān ghṛtapūritān |
abhimantrya maheśāni ratneśvaryā tataḥ param || iti |
tato mūlamuccārya— samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike |
ārātrikamidaṃ bhadre gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || iti |
tataścakramudrāṃ pradarśayet |
tato visarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || iti saṃkṣepaśrīvidyāpaddhatiḥ || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya—śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya—śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya—śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya—śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre caturviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 24 || [Fußnote zum Ausdruck ratneśvaryā: „rakta“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Die knappe Lesart ist im Druck nicht völlig deutlich.]

25. Śvāsa

In Kapitel 25 werden 25.PCD.3–15 (Druckseite 334) und 25.PCKM.3 (Druckseite 336) wegen sexualisierter Körperbeschreibungen mit Altersangaben unter 18 Jahren nur als nichtgrafische Inhaltsangaben wiedergegeben; in den Sanskritfassungen stehen sichtbare Auslassungsvermerke. Es besteht für diese Stellen kein Anspruch einer wörtlich vollständigen Wiedergabe.

atha pañcaviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha bhuvaneśvarīmantrāḥ |
tatra dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— (18 pa0) śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bhuvanānandamandiram |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa palāyante mahāpadaḥ || 1 || śivaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ vāmākṣiparibhūṣitam |
bindunādakalākrāntaṃ videyaṃ bhuvaneśvarī || 2 || śivaṃ ha, vahniḥ ra, vāmākṣi īkāraḥ, binduranusvāraḥ, nādakalā ardhacandraḥ |
asya bījasya māhātmyaṃ bhuvaneśvarīpārijāte— matsamaḥ puruṣo nāsti tvatsamā nāsti cāṅganā |
māyābījasamo mantro na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 1 || iti |
śāradāyām— (6 pa0 1 ślo0) atha vakṣye jagaddhātrīmadhunā bhuvaneśvarīm |
brahmādayo'pi yāṃ jñātvā lebhire śriyamūrjitām || 1 || nakulīśo'gnimārūḍho vāmanetrārdhacandravān |
bījaṃ tasyāḥ samākhyātaṃ sevitaṃ siddhikāṅkṣibhiḥ || 2 || nakulīśo hakāraḥ, agnī rephaḥ, vāmanetraḥ īkāraḥ, ardhacandro'nusvāraḥ || bhuvaneśvarīpadavyutpattimāha dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— (19 pa0 44 ślo0) vyomabīje maheśāni kailāsādi pratiṣṭhitam |
vahnibījāt suvarṇādi niṣpannaṃ bahudhā priye || 1 || tenāyaṃ vartate loko bhūmimaṇḍalasaṃsthitaḥ |
turyasvareṇa pātāle śeṣarūpeṇa dhāryate || 2 || mahābhūmaṇḍalaṃ tasmāt pātālasyāpi nāyikā |
ata eva maheśāni bhuvanādhīśvarī priye || 3 || hakāre vyoma turyeṇa svareṇānilasambhavaḥ |
vi(ha)kāre sati repheṇa sākṣādvahnisvarūpiṇī || 4 || vahnibījaṃ vasudheyaṃ tasmādrephe vasundharā |
ata eva maheśāni sarvāyoḥ samatā bhavet || 5 || binducakrāmṛtādevi srāvayantī jagattrayam |
dravarūpī bhavettasmāt sravantī cārdhamātrayā || 6 || ata eva maheśāni bhuvaneśīti kathyate |
[Drucklücke.] || iti |
tathā— (18 |
3) ṛṣiḥ śaktivaśiṣṭhasya sutaśchando'sya kathyate |
gāyatraṃ devatā bodhavācyāṃ saṃvitkalā parā || 1 || śivaturyau bījaśaktī kīlakaṃ repha ucyate |
dadāti bhuvaneśānī puruṣārthacatuṣṭayam || 2 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— yugmāṅghriṣaḍdvayermanuvikṛtisvaravahnibhiḥ |
bindunādayujā vyomnā ṣaḍaṅgāni sajātibhiḥ || 1 || [Redaktion: Die Ausdrücke sarvāyoḥ und bodhavācyāṃ sowie der erste Halbvers des Sārasaṃgraha-Zitats sind im Druck nicht eindeutig. Die eingeklammerten Quellenstellen sind keine zusätzliche Verszählung. Fußnoten: „candrā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „nna“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „ci“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; die letzten beiden kurzen Lesarten sind unsicher.]

saṃhāramātṛkāṃ sṛṣṭimātṛkāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
devyaikatāpādanāya manunyāsaṃ samācaret || 2 || trayodaśaikādaśeṣuvahnisomasvarādikāḥ |
hṛllekhādyā bhūtanibhā nyastavyā mantriṇā tanau || 3 || trayodaśa o, ekādaśa e, iṣu u, vahniḥ i, somaḥ a, iti pañcasvarādyā hṛllekhādyāḥ śaktayo nyastavyā ityuktam |
kecittu— sadyo'ṣṭaśrutinetrādyairbījaiḥ saṃbhedya mantravit |
hṛllekhādyāḥ pravinyasedyathāsthānaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 || iti daśapaṭalivacanāt |
hauṃhrīṃhūṃhāṃhaḥ iti pañcabījādikāstāḥ śaktaya ityāhuḥ |
tatra yathopadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
mūrdhni vaktre hṛdi guhye pādayośca yathākramam |
ūrdhvendrasaumyayāmyāśāpratyagvaktreṣu ca nyaset || 4 || hṛllekhā gaganā raktā caturthī ca karālikā |
pañcamī ca mahocchuṣmā punaraṅgāni vinyaset || 5 || kaṇṭhe nyasecca gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ vāmage kuce |
sarasvatīṃ dakṣakuce brahmāṇaṃ vāmageṃ'sake || 6 || hṛdi viṣṇuṃ maheśaṃ ca dakṣiṇe'se pravinyaset |
vāme dhanapatiṃ yuktaṃ śriyā śrotrāgrake nyaset || 7 || smaraṃ ratyā yutaṃ vaktre gaṇaṃ puṣṭyā yutaṃ nyaset |
dakṣaśrotrāgrake mantrī nidhī śaktiyutau nyaset || 8 || brahmāṇaṃ vinyasedbhāle gāyatryā sahitaṃ sudhīḥ |
viṣṇuṃ kapole sāvitryā yutaṃ dakṣe pravinyaset || 9 || maheśaṃ vāmagaṇḍe ca vāgīśvaryā yutaṃ nyaset |
adhaḥ kapolāntarayormūlaṃ vaktre nyaset tataḥ || 10 || galamūle kucayuge vāmāṃse hṛdi dakṣiṇe |
aṃse pārśvayuge caitān nyasenmantrī samāhitaḥ || 11 || aṣṭa mātṝrnyasedbhāle hyaṃse pārśve tathodare |
pārśve cāṃse ca mantrajñastathā paragale hṛdi || 12 || vyāpayya mūlamanunā tanuṃ devīṃ tataḥ smaret |
udyadādityarucirāṃ śītāṃśukṛtaśekharām || 13 || padmāsanāṃ trinetrāṃ ca pāśāṅkuśavarābhayaiḥ |
alaṅkṛtacaturbāhuṃ mandasmitalasanmukhīm || 14 || kucabhāravinamrāṅgalatāṃ devīṃ hṛdi smaret |
[Drucklücke.] || vāmordhvakarādivāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
daśapaṭalayāṃ tu “dakṣe'ṅkuśābhaye prokte vāme pāśaṃ varābhayam” ityuktam |
atra yathopadeśaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vā dhyānam || tathā— ādau kṛtvā tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbāhye'ṣṭadalāmbujam |
tadbāhye ṣoḍaśadalaṃ caturasratrayaṃ bahiḥ || 15 || caturdvārasamopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktamuttamam |
tatra pīṭhaṃ yajet pūrvaṃ navaśaktisamanvitam || 16 || jayā ca vijayā caivājitākhyā cāparājitā |
nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī hyaghorā maṅgalā tataḥ || 17 || etāstu śaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ kesareṣu ca madhyake |
dadyānmūlenāsanaṃ tu mūrtiṃ tenaiva kalpayet || 18 || devīmāvāhayet tasyāmaṅgāvaraṇasaṃyutām |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītikarā bhūtanibhāśca tāḥ || 19 || hṛllekhāḥ samabhyarcya vividhābharaṇojjvalāḥ |
madhye'grayāmyaudakapratyaksthāneṣu kramāttataḥ || 20 || agnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇeṣvagre hṛdādikān |
yajedastraṃ tathāśāsu koṇeṣu mithunāni ca || 21 || gāyatrīmaruṇābhāsāmaruṇākalpabhūṣitām |
caturmukhīṃ karairdaṇḍaṃ kuṇḍikāmakṣamālikām || 22 || abhītiṃ bibhratīṃ tadvad brahmāṇaṃ purato yajet |
sāvitrī hastakamalairariśaṅkhau gadāmbuje || 23 || [Redaktion: Die fünf Bījas der alternativen Fassung sind unsicher. Die Waffen-Zuordnung des Daśapaṭalī-Zitats ist im Druck unstimmig. Einzelne Ortswörter im Nyāsa bleiben mehrdeutig. Fußnote: „cakranāyikā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

bibhrāṇāṃ pītavasanāṃ keyūrāṅgadabhūṣaṇām |
kirīṭahāraraśanānūpurairupaśobhitām || 24 || tādṛgrūpaṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ rakṣaḥkoṇāgrake yajet |
śubhrāṃ trinetrāmatyantaśubhravastravirājitām || 25 || ṭaṅkākṣasūtrābhayadavarayuktacaturbhujām |
sarasvatīṃ yajedvāyau koṇe ceśaṃ ca tādṛśam || 26 || lakṣmīṃ priyāṅkasaṃsthāṃ ca dakṣiṇāliṅgya bāhunā |
patiṃ vāmena kamalaṃ dhanadaṃ ca pṛthūdaram || 27 || pītaṃ ratnaghaṭaṃ ratnakaraṇḍaṃ bibhratīṃ yajet |
āgneye ramaṇāṅkasthāṃ ratiṃ savyena pāṇinā || 28 || āliṅgya ramaṇaṃ padmamanyena dadhatīṃ smaret |
bandhūkābhaṃ bāṇaguṇasṛṇicāpadharaṃ jale || 29 || jale paścime |
aiśāne pūjayet samyagvighnarājaṃ priyānvitam |
sṛṇipāśadharaṃ kāntāvarāṅgaspṛkkarāṅgulim || 30 || mādhvīpūrṇakapālāḍhyaṃ vighnarājaṃ digambaram |
puṣkare vilasadratnasphuraccaṣakadhāriṇam || 31 || sindūrasadṛśākārāmuddāmamadavibhramām |
dhṛtaraktotpalāmanyapāṇinā taddhvajaspṛśam || 32 || āśliṣṭakāntāmaruṇāṃ puṣṭimarceddigambarām |
karṇikāyāṃ nidhī pūjyau ṣaṭkoṇasyātha pārśvayoḥ || 33 || ādyā tvanaṅgakusumā tvanaṅgakusumāturā |
paścādanaṅgamadanā tvanaṅgamadanāturā || 34 || bhuvanādyā pālinī syāt tathā ca gaganādikā |
vegā syācchaśirekhānyā rekhā gaganapūrvikā || 35 || ityaṣṭa śaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ patreṣu paritaḥ sthitāḥ |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītikarā raktāḥ subhūṣitāḥ || 36 || tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu karālī vikarālyumā |
sarasvatī śrīdurgoṣā lakṣmīḥ śrutiḥ smṛtirdhṛtiḥ || 37 || śraddhā medhā matiḥ kāntirāryā ṣoḍaśa śaktayaḥ |
khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇyaḥ śyāmāḥ pūjyāḥ pradakṣiṇam || 38 || brāhmyādyāstadbahiḥ pūjyāḥ patrasandhiṣu dikkramāt |
padmādbahiḥ samabhyarcyāḥ śaktayaḥ paricārikāḥ || 39 || prathamānaṅgarūpā syādanaṅgamadanā tataḥ |
madanāturā bhuvanavegā bhuvanapālikā || 40 || syāt sarvaśiśirānaṅgamadanānaṅgamekhalā |
caṣakaṃ tālavṛntaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ chatramujjvalam || 41 || cāmare cāṃśukaṃ puṣpaṃ bibhrāṇāḥ karapaṅkajaiḥ |
[Drucklücke.] || etā dvibhujā vāmena raktotpalaṃ dakṣiṇenaikaikaśaścaṣakādikaṃ ca dadhānā dhyeyāḥ || prayogasāre— raktā raktotpalākārā raktāmbaravilepanāḥ |
raktotpalakarā dhyeyāḥ sundaryāḥ paricārikāḥ || iti |
tathā— sarvābharaṇasaṃdīptā~llokapālān bahiryajet |
vajrādīnyapi tadbāhye devīmitthaṃ prapūjayet || pūjyate sakalairdevaiḥ kiṃ punarmanujottamaiḥ || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— pīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi śaktiṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrībhuvaneśvarīdevatāyai namaḥ |
guhye haṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ īṃ śaktyai namaḥ |
nābhau raṃ kīlakāya namaḥ, iti vinyasya mama caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hāṃhīṃ ityādinā karanyāsaṃ vidhāya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
mūrdhni oṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ vaktre eṃ gaganāyai namaḥ, hṛdi uṃ raktāyai namaḥ, guhye āṃ karālikāyai namaḥ, pādayoḥ aṃ mahocchuṣmāyai namaḥ,— [Redaktion: Die Verteilung der Attribute in Vers 27–28 ist syntaktisch gedrängt. Die sechzehn Kräfte in Vers 37–38 ergeben sich durch Trennung von śrī, durgā, uṣā. Anaṅgamadanā ist in der Dienerinnenreihe doppelt genannt. Die Vokale im letzten Nyāsa sind teilweise undeutlich und stimmen nicht durchgehend mit S. 306 überein. Fußnoten: „vigalad“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „rāyāṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „vedanā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

kaṇṭhe gāyatryai namaḥ |
vāmakuce sāvitryai namaḥ |
dakṣe sarasvatyai namaḥ |
vāmāṃse brahmaṇe namaḥ |
hṛdi viṣṇave namaḥ |
dakṣāṃse maheśāya namaḥ |
vāmaśrotre śriyai dhanapataye namaḥ |
mukhe ratyai kāmāya namaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe puṣṭyai gaṇapataye namaḥ |
dakṣakarṇakapolayormadhye vasudhārāyai śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ |
vāme vasumatyai padmanidhaye namaḥ |
lalāṭe gāyatryai brahmaṇe namaḥ |
dakṣakapole sāvitryai viṣṇave namaḥ |
vāme vāgīśvaryai maheśāya namaḥ |
mukhe hrīṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, galamūle vāmadakṣakucayorvāmāṃsahṛdayadakṣiṇāṃseṣu dakṣavāmapārśvayośca proktamithunāṣṭakaṃ vinyasya, lalāṭe āṃ brāhmyai namaḥ |
vāmāṃse īṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ |
ityādikrameṇa vāmapārśvodaradakṣapārśvadakṣāṃsakakutsu kaumāryādimahālakṣmyantaṃ vinyaset |
tato mūlamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādināṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhāya, tadbāhye'ṣṭadalapadmaṃ vidhāya, padmādbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ padmaṃ viracya, tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasratrayaṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ saṃsthāpyārghyādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādijñānātmāntaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcya, kesareṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena, jayāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ vijayāyai0, ajitāyai0, aparājitāyai0, nityāyai0, vilāsinyai0, dogdhryai0, aghorāyai0, maṅgalāyai namaḥ, iti madhyamāntaṃ saṃpūjya, karṇikāyāṃ hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, mūrtikalpanādipuṣpopacārānte layāṅgamabhyarcya, ṣaṭkoṇābhyantare madhye devyagre devyā dakṣiṇottarapṛṣṭheṣu ca hṛllekhādyāḥ pañcaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgānyabhyarcya, ṣaṭkoṇasya devyagrakoṇapatre gāyatrīyutāya brahmaṇe namaḥ |
nirṛtikoṇe sāvitrīyutāya viṣṇave namaḥ |
vāyavye sarasvatīyutāya rudrāya namaḥ |
vahnikoṇe lakṣmīyutāya dhanadāya namaḥ |
paścime ratiyutāya kandarpāya namaḥ |
īśāne puṣṭiyutāya gaṇapataye namaḥ |
iti mithunaṣaṭkaṃ saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇasya dakṣavāmapārśvayoḥ śaṃ śaṅkhanidhivasudhārābhyāṃ namaḥ |
paṃ padmanidhivasumatībhyāṃ namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena anaṅgakusumāyai namaḥ |
anaṅgakusumāturāyai namaḥ |
anaṅgamadanāyai namaḥ |
anaṅgamadanāturāyai namaḥ |
bhuvanapālinyai namaḥ |
gaganavegāyai namaḥ |
śaśirekhāyai namaḥ |
gaganarekhāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu karālyai namaḥ |
evaṃ vikarālyai0, umāyai0, sarasvatyai0, śriyai0, durgāyai0, uṣāyai0, lakṣmyai0, śrutyai0, smṛtyai0, dhṛtyai0, śraddhāyai0, medhāyai0, matyai0, kāntaye āryāyai namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyenābhyarcya, tadbahirdalasandhiṣu aṣṭadikṣu brāhmyādyaṣṭakaṃ saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadalacaturasrāntarāle'ṣṭadikṣu devyagramārabhya anaṅgarūpāyai namaḥ, anaṅgamadanāyai, anaṅgamadanāturāyai, bhuvanavegāyai, bhuvanapālikāyai, sarvaśiśirāyai, anaṅgavedanāyai, anaṅgamekhalāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya prāgvallokapālāyudhādisarvaṃ samāpayediti || atraiva vistārapūjāśaktau saṃkṣepamāha mahāsaṃmohanatantre— caturbhirvā tribhirvāpi dvayenaikena vā punaḥ |
sarvairvāvaraṇaireva bhogārthī vistaraṃ tyajet || 1 || caturbhiḥ, hṛllekhādiṣaḍaṅgalokapālatadāyudhaiḥ |
tribhiḥ, aṅgalokeśatadastraiḥ |
dvayena aṅgalokapālābhyām |
ekena aṅgāṅgyaiva |
iti saṃkṣepaprakārāścatvāraḥ || tathā— dvātriṃśallakṣamānena japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedaṣṭadravyaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || 1 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantrī śāstroktavartmanā |
aśvatthodumbaraplakṣanyagrodhasamidhastathā || 2 || tilasarṣapadugdhājyaṃ dravyāṇyaṣṭau matāni ca |
[Drucklücke.] || pratidravyeṇa pṛthagayutacatuṣṭayaṃ hotavyam || [Fußnote zu anaṅgavedanā: „madanā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Redaktion: Die Ortsreihe für acht Mütter nennt nicht alle acht Orte eindeutig; die doppelte Achtblatt-Anordnung des Yantra und die ungewöhnliche Form aṅgāṅgyaiva sind so gedruckt und werden nicht geglättet.]

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
ekaliṅge śivāgāre dakṣiṇāmūrtimāśritaḥ || 1 || baddhapadmāsano bhasmaśāyī ca kulaviṣṭaraḥ |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśī || 2 || nityaṃ viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ śaktiṃ japenmantraṃ sahasrakam |
dadhikṣaudraghṛtābhyaktā vyāghātasamidho hunet || 3 || tataḥ sāgraṃ sahasraṃ ca dhyāyet sarveśvarīmumām |
tataḥ siddho bhavenmantro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4 || vyāghāta āragvadhaḥ |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sarvān kāmān prasādhayet |
nityaṃ saubhāgyadaṃ pañcaviṃśajjapābhiṣecanam || 5 || medhāvī ca bhavedvāgmī tāvajjaptāmbupānataḥ |
jihvāgre nyasya saṃjaptaṃ vāksiddhikavitākaram || 6 || tajjaptamañjanaṃ vaśyaṃ karpūrāgarumiśritam |
sābhasmasāruṇālepairvaśyāya tilakakriyā || 7 || jānumātre jale sthitvā niścalonmīlitekṣaṇaḥ |
japet sahasraṃ tadrātrāviṣṭāmākarṣayet striyam || 8 || lājaiḥ kanyāmavāpnoti tilairārogyamaśnute |
puṣṭimān dadhihomena taṇḍulaistu tathā bhavet || 9 || brāhmīrasayutā~llājān vacayā ca samanvitān |
trisahasreṇābhimantrya māsamekaṃ ca bhakṣayet || 10 || bṛhaspatisamo mantrī sarvavidyādhipo bhavet |
aśvatthasamidhaḥ svādvabhyaktā hutvā dvijānasau || 11 || vaśayet padmahomena rājñastanmantriṇastathā |
kumudai rājapatnīśca brahmavṛkṣamayatvakaiḥ || 12 || taṇḍulānāṃ piṣṭakṛtāṃ pratimāṃ svādusaṃplutām |
kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tāṃ saṃjaptāṃ manunāmunā || 13 || bhakṣayet tāmarkavāre tataḥ kuryādvaśaṃ naram |
rājānaṃ pramadāṃ vāpi yaṃ ca vāñchatyanuttamam || 14 || phalake bhūtinā śaktiṃ sasādhyāṃ vilikhet sudhīḥ |
garbhiṇyai darśayedāśu sā sukhaprasavā bhavet || 15 || abhiṣekavidhānaṃ tu vakṣyate vāñchitārthadam |
maṇḍape maṇḍalaṃ kuryād devīpīṭhānvitaṃ śubham || 16 || yathāvat pīṭhamabhyarcya kalaśān vinyaset sudhīḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ dalāgreṣu svarṇaraupyasutāmrajān || 17 || mārtikānvā nyaset kumbhān pañcaikaṃ vāpi mantravit |
mahatā vādyaghoṣeṇa madhunā pūrayed ghaṭam || 18 || kalā āvāhya parito vastrābhyāṃ veṣṭayet tataḥ |
sarpiṣā pūrvadiksaṃsthaṃ dadhnā dakṣiṇadiggatam || 19 || kṣīreṇa paścimāśāsthaṃ tailenaivottarasthitam |
pakṣaprasaramahīruhadalagdaśamūlodbhavaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 20 || daśamūlāni vaidyakaśāstroktāni jñeyāni |
kvāthairitidiksthitān kumbhān pūrayenmantravittamaḥ |
yadi pañca kalaśāstadā tān pūrayet kramāt || 21 || gomūtreṇaiva pūrvasthaṃ gomayenāpi yāmyagam |
dugdhena vāruṇaṃ kumbhaṃ dadhnā cottaradiksthitam || 22 || gomayena gomayodakena |
“gomūtragomayodakapayodadhighṛtāṃśakāḥ” iti prācāryacaraṇokteḥ |
ājyena kalaśaṃ madhyaṃ pūrayet kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
ṛgbhiśca praṇavotthābhiḥ pañcagavyāni yojayet || 23 || praṇavasya pañca ṛcaḥ prāgeva dīkṣāprakaraṇoktā boddhavyāḥ |
ātmāṣṭākṣaramantrairvā pañcabhistāni yojayet |
ekārdhasaptatritayabhūmitāni samāni vā || 24 || ekārdhetyādipañcabhāgakathanaṃ tūttare caikakalaśapakṣe pañcagavyapūraṇe jñeyam |
[Redaktion: Der letzte Halbvers von Vers 20 ist im Druck beeinträchtigt; einzelne Bestandteile der Pflanzenangabe bleiben unklar. Die Zahlenanteile in Vers 24 werden nicht ohne sicheren syntaktischen Bezug auf die fünf Stoffe verteilt. Fußnoten: „naraḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „garbhiṇyai“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

pañcāśadoṣadhikāthairyadyekaḥ kalaśastadā |
athavā pañcagavyaiśca mantravit taṃ prapūrayet || 25 || atrottarasyāmāśāyāṃ sthāpayet paṅkaje ghaṭam |
saṃpūrṇīyo brahmadukāthāmbhobhiranuttamaḥ || 26 || atrottarasyāmitiślokena yo ghaṭa uktaḥ sa tu maṇḍalādbahiraṣṭadalakamale sthāpyaḥ |
suvarṇavajrādiyutaḥ śuddhaḥ sa kalaśo mataḥ |
dvāreṣu maṇḍapasyāsya kumbhau dvau jalapūrṇakau || 27 || saṃsthāpyottamavastrādyairveṣṭayitvābhipūjayet |
pūrvavad devatāṃ tatra samāvāhya prapūjayet || 28 || pūrvoktairupacāraistu nijeṣṭārghye ca mantravit |
.................... || pūrvavaddevatāmityanena maṇḍalamadhyasthāpitakumbhe devatāvāhanādikamuktamiti jñeyam |
ghaṭeṣvanyeṣu saṃpūjyā mātaro dikkramād budhaiḥ |
yadi syuḥ pañca kalaśā madhyādiṣu yajet kramāt || 29 || hṛllekhādyāḥ pañca sudhīrabhiṣiñcet tato'ntaram |
prathamaṃ ghṛtakumbhena kaṣāyeṇa tataḥ param || 30 || dadhnā paścācca payasā kaṣāyeṇa tataḥ param |
.................... || dadhnā ceti cakārāt kaṣāyeṇābhiṣicya paścāt payasā |
tailena ca kaṣāyeṇa madhunā ca tataḥ param |
dvijabṛhatavacaḥ kvāthairābhiṣicya tataḥ sudhīḥ || 31 || dvārakumbhajalaiḥ paścādantarāsekamācaret |
vaktrahastapadakṣālācamānyapi ca mantravit || 32 || vaktrahastetyādinā abhiṣekasamaye ekaikakalaśābhiṣekānantaraṃ dvārakumbhajalairmukhakaracaraṇakṣālanamācamanaṃ ca kāryamityuktam |
kārayet tena nīreṇa tvevaṃ sikto narottamaḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayennānāvidhairbhakṣyaiśca toṣayet || 33 || āpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvadā vijayī bhavet |
vaikṣabrahmadubilvānāṃ palaṃ grāhyaṃ palārdhakam || 34 || vaikṣadruraśvatthaḥ |
brahmadruḥ palāśaḥ |
agnimanthakṣudrasevyakānāṃ karṣaṃ bindustathā |
prasāriṇīkāśmarikārohiṇīnāṃ tadardhakam || 35 || udumbarī pāṭalī ṭuṇḍukabhāgāḥ samīritāḥ |
.................... || agnimanthaḥ agatha iti madhyadeśabhāṣayā prasiddhaḥ |
prasāriṇī gandhaprasāriṇīti prasiddhaḥ |
rohiṇī vṛkṣaviśeṣo vindhyapārśveṣu prasiddhaḥ |
kāśmarī khaṃbhārīti prasiddhā |
ṭuṇḍuko vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ |
etatkvāthodakenāsau(muḥ) pūrayet kalaśaṃ tataḥ |
amunā prativarṣaṃ ca sekād dīrghāyuruttamaḥ || 36 || indirāvānāmayaiśca rahitastejasā raviḥ |
kamalā kiṅkarī tasya taṃ dṛṣṭvā vividhāmayāḥ || 37 || naśyanti vardhate tatra dhanadhānyādikaṃ mahat |
sarve devā namastasmai kurvanti phaṇinaśca tam || 38 || na daṃśanti ca tatputrāḥ saṃpannāḥ pautrasaṃyutāḥ |
dehānte paramāṃ muktiṃ mantrī yāti na saṃśayaḥ || 39 || (śāradāyāṃ— 6 pa0 42 ślo0) śaktyantaḥsthitasādhyakamabhivane vahervṛtaṃ śaktibhi- rbāhye koṇagatairyutaṃ hariharervarṇaiḥ kapolārpitaiḥ |
[Redaktion: In den Versen 26 und 34–35 sind einzelne Pflanzenbezeichnungen beziehungsweise Maßzuordnungen im Druck unsicher. Vers 31: die Wendung nach dvija ist unsicher. Der zuletzt begonnene Śāradā-Vers wird auf der nächsten Druckseite fortgesetzt; seine gedrängten Yantra-Ausdrücke bleiben teilweise unklar. Die punktierten Halbverse stehen bereits so im Druck. Fußnoten: „naraḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „kulaṃ sthalaṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

paścāt taiḥ punarīyutairlipibhirapyāvītamiṣṭārthadaṃ yantraṃ bhūpuramadhyagaṃ triguṇitaṃ saubhāgyasaṃpatpradam || 40 || dīrghāyuṣyapradaṃ vaśyakaraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam |
.................... || koṇagatairyutamiti koṇagatena ikāreṇa yutamityarthaḥ |
sabindunā iti saṃpradāyaḥ || asyārthaḥ— indrarakṣovāyudiggatakoṇatrayaṃ tryasramagnimaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ vilikhya, tasya rephasthāne sādhyanāma ikārasthāne sādhakanāma tayormadhye karma ca vilikhya, tadbhuvaneśvarībījairveṣṭaya trikoṇasya koṇatrayābhyantare sabindukamīkāraṃ vilikhya trikoṇāgreṣu bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ pratikoṇaṃ vilikhya, teṣāṃ trayāṇāmekaikasya bījasya repheṇa tattadbījaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyānyonyasyekārāgre parasparaṃ badhnīyāt |
tataḥ koṇatrayapārśvayorharihara iti varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya bahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyagatavīthīdvaye prathamavīthyāṃ svāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena hariharavarṇaiḥ punaḥpunarlikhitairāveṣṭaya, dvitīyavīthyāmakārādikṣakārāntaiḥ sabindukairmātṛkāvarṇaiḥ svāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena veṣṭayitvā, sarvabāhye caturasraṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— atrāpi saṃpadaṃ devīṃ pūjayet sādhako yadi |
tadbāhyasyopari prājño vidadhyādaṣṭapatrakam || 41 || tasyopari ca rāśyādivikṛtaṃ cāpi maṇḍalam |
tatrāvāhya yajed devīṃ yathāvidhi samāhitaḥ || 42 || hṛllekhādyāḥ samabhyarcya pūrvavat sādhakaḥ svayam |
aṅgāni pūjayet paścād gāyatryādyāḥ prapūjayet || 43 || prāgagrabīje gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ dakṣiṇāgrage |
sarasvatīṃ mārutasthe brahmāṇaṃ vahnige tathā || 44 || vāruṇe viṣṇumīśaṃ ca yajedīśe tato bahiḥ |
brahmāṇyādyā lokapālāstadbāhye kuliśādayaḥ || 45 || evaṃ triguṇite devīṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
iti |
śāradātilake— (6 pa0 53 ślo0) bījāntaḥsthitasādhyanāma śaraśo māyāramāmanmathai- rvītaṃ vahnipuradvaye rasapuṭeṣvālikhya bījatrayam |
sātmānātmakamīṃśikhaṃ hariharairābaddhagaṇḍaṃ bahiḥ ṣaḍbījairanubaddhasaṃdhilipibhirvītaṃ gṛhābhyāṃ yutaḥ || 46 || cintāmaṇinṛsiṃhābhyāṃ lasatkoṇamidaṃ likhet |
bahiḥ ṣoḍaśaśūlāḍhyamatīva ca manoharam || 47 || etat ṣaḍguṇitaṃ yantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |
.................... || asyārthaḥ— tatra sveṣṭamānakrameṇa vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tatra prākpratyak brahmasūtramāsphālya tadagrayoḥ sandhimavaṣṭabhya, vṛttārdhaparimāṇena sūtreṇa vṛttasandaṣṭaṃ matsyadvayaṃ dakṣiṇottarayoḥ kuryāt |
evaṃ kṛte matsyacatuṣṭayaṃ saṃpannaṃ bhavati |
tataḥ pūrvamatsyadvaye paścimamatsyadvaye ca dakṣiṇottaraṃ tiryaksūtradvayamāsphālya brahmasūtrasya prāgagre nidhāya, paścimamatsyadvayodarayostiryaksūtradvayamāsphālanena brahmasūtrapaścimāgre nidhāya, pūrvadiṅmatsyodarayoḥ sūtradvayamāsphālayet |
evaṃ kṛte vahnimaṇḍaladvayaṃ jāyate |
tato vṛttaṃ prācīsūtraṃ ca mārjayet, ityevaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye śaktibījaṃ vilikhya, tasya rephabhāge sādhyanāmālikhya, tasyekārasvarabhāge sādhakanāmālikhya rephekārayorantarāle sādhakāṃśe karma likhedityevaṃ svābhimataṃ vilikhya, ma- [Redaktion: Fortsetzung der auf der vorhergehenden Seite begonnenen Verszeile. Vers 46 enthält gedrängte, teilweise unsichere Yantra-Ausdrücke; die anschließende Prosa erläutert die Konstruktion. Am Seitenende läuft die Prosa weiter. Fußnoten: „śrite“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „ravadruḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ (zweite Lesart im Druck unsicher).]

dhyasthabījaparito veṣṭanaprakāreṇa pañcadhā śaktibījaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiḥ pañcadhā śrībījaṃ punastadbahiḥ pañcadhā kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasya ūrdhvagatatrikoṇatraye tānyeva bījāni visargayuktāni sasādhyanāmāni dakṣiṇamadhyottarakrameṇa vilikhya, ṣaṭsvapi trikoṇodareṣu (sabinducaturthasvaramālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasya pratikoṇapārśvayorharihara iti dvādaśadhā vilikhya ṣaṭsu trikoṇāgreṣu) pratitrikoṇāgramekamekaṃ śaktibījaṃ vilikhya pūrvavadekaikāntaritaṃ badhnīyāt |
uktaṃ cācāryacaraṇaiḥ— “ekaikāntaritāṃstāṃstu saṃbadhnīyuritaretaram” iti (10 pa0 53 ślo0) tato bahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā vīthīdvayaṃ niṣpādya, tatrābhyantaravīthyāṃ svāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena (sabindukānakārādikṣakārāntān mātṛkāvarṇānālikhya, bahirvīthyāṃ tāneva kṣakārādyakārāntakrameṇa prādakṣiṇyena) likhet |
uktaṃ cācāryacaraṇaiḥ— “bāhyarekhāmantarā syurvarṇāḥ kramagatāḥ śubhāḥ |
tadbahiḥ pratilomāśca te syurlekhakapārśvāt” (10 pa0 56 ślo0) iti || tato bahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ vidhāya tasya diggatakoṇastharekhāṣṭakaṃ prāntaṣoḍaśake ṣoḍaśa triśūlāni kuryāt |
uktaṃ cācāryacaraṇaiḥ— “bahiḥ ṣoḍaśaśūlāḍhyaṃ śobhanaṃ vyaktavarṇavat” |
etat ṣaḍguṇitaṃ yantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— atra devīṃ yajenmantrī padmasyopariśobhanam |
padmaṃ dvādaśapatraṃ ca ṣaṭtriṃśatkesarānvitam || 1 || bahiśca rāśyādikena yuktaṃ kuryānmanoharam |
navaśaktiyutaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāvāhya devatām || 2 || saṃpūjayeccandanādyairupacāraiśca pūrvavat |
prāgvacca ṣaḍaṅgāni mithunāni ca saṃyajet || 3 || bahirdvādaśaśaktīśca raktādyāstu yajet kramāt |
raktā cānaṅgakusumā nityā ca kusumāturā || 4 || anaṅgamadanā tadvadbhavecca madanāturā |
gaurī ca gaganā tadvadrekhāntaṃ gaganaṃ padam || 5 || paścā bhavapramathinī dvādaśī śaśiśekharā |
bāhye mātṝśca lokeśān kuliśādīni tadbahiḥ || 6 || tadvadbhavecca madanātureti anaṅgamadanāturetyarthaḥ |
rekhāntaṃ gaganaṃ padamiti gaganarekhetyarthaḥ |
anena vidhinā mantrī yo'rcayedbhuvaneśvarīm |
sa lakṣmīnilayo bhūtvā tridaśeśābhivanditaḥ || 7 || dehānte śivasāyujyaṃ saṃprāpnoti suniścitam |
.................... || iti |
śāradāyām— (6—55) bījaṃ vyāhṛtibhirvṛtaṃ gṛhayugadvandvaṃ vasoḥ koṇagaṃ daurgaṃ bījamanantaraṃ lipiyugairābaddhagaṇḍaṃ likhet |
gāyatryā raviśaktibaddhavivaraṃ triṣvṛttavṛtaṃ tattato vītaṃ mātṛkayā dharāpurayuge satsiṃhacintāmaṇim || 1 || yantraṃ dineśaguṇitaṃ proktaṃ rakṣāsamṛddhidam |
sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ sarvaśatrunivārakam || 2 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— tatra prāgvat ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya tasya sandhiṣaṭke trikoṇaṣaṭkaṃ yathā vyaktaṃ bhavati tathā gurūktayuktyā ṣaṭkoṇāntaraṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye prāgvat sādhyasādhakakarmayuktaṃ śaktibījamālikhya tatpratilomena vyāhṛtibhirveṣṭayet |
taduktamācāryaiḥ— “śaktiṃ praveṣṭayecca pratilomavyāhṛtibhirantaḥsthām” iti |
tato dvādaśatrikoṇodareṣu duṃmiti durgābījaṃ vilikhya tadupari ca sānusvāraṃ caturthasvaraṃ likhet |
uktaṃ cācāryacaraṇaiḥ— (11 |
8 “gāyatrīṃ pratilomataḥ pravilikhedvarṇaiḥ kapolam” iti |
tataḥ pūrvavaddvādaśatriko- [Redaktion: Die Seite beginnt und endet innerhalb eines Wortes; Anschluss an die Nachbarseiten beachten. Die Liste der als zwölf bezeichneten Śaktis in den Versen 4–6 ergibt nach der beigefügten Namenerklärung nur elf sicher abgrenzbare Namen; keine Ergänzung aus anderer Überlieferung. Im Śāradā-Vers 1 bleiben einzelne Komposita unsicher. Fußnote: „pūrvavat“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

ṇāgreṣu śaktibījāni vilikhya tāni parasparaṃ pūrvavadekāntaraṃ badhnīyāt |
tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tayorantarālagatavīthyāṃ “jātavedase sunavāma somamarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ |
sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ” || iti traiṣṭubhamantrasya sabindubhirvarṇaiḥ pratilomena veṣṭayet |
taduktamācāryacaraṇaiḥ— “bahiśca racayedbhūyastathā traiṣṭubham” iti (11 |
8) tatra śrīpadmapādācāryavyākhyā— tathā traiṣṭubhamiti pratilomenetyarthaḥ |
tataḥ prāgvadanulomamātṛkayā vilomamātṛkayā ca saṃveṣṭaya, tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat tatkoṇeṣu nṛsiṃhabījaṃ cintāmaṇibījaṃ ca vilikhya, tathaiva ṣoḍaśaśūlayuktaṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— bhuvaneśīmatra yajedyantre sādhakasattamaḥ |
tadāsau vilikhedbāhye padmaṃ ṣoḍaśapatrakam || 1 || bahiśca rāśivīthyādiyutaṃ yantramanoharam |
tatra madhye yajed devīmaṅgāni tadanantaram || 2 || hṛllekhādyāścatasro'pi brāhmyādyāśca tato yajet |
karālādyāḥ ṣoḍaśa ca pūjayecca tato bahiḥ || 3 || dvātriṃśaccaiva vidyādyāścatuḥṣaṣṭistato bahiḥ |
piṅgalākṣyādikā bāhye lokapālāstathāyudhaiḥ || 4 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā pūrvoktaṃ dviguṇaṃ phalam |
labhate sādhakaḥ śīghraṃ devānāmapi durlabham || 5 || vidyāhrīpuṣṭayaḥ prajñā sinīvālī kuhūstathā |
rudravīryā paramānandā poṣiṇī siddhidā śubhā || 6 || kālarātrirbhadrakālī mahārātriḥ kapālinī |
vikṛtirdaṇḍimuṇḍinyau sendukhaṇḍā śikhaṇḍinī || 7 || niśumbhaśumbhamathanī mahiṣāsuramardinī |
indrāṇī caiva rudrāṇī śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī || 8 || nārī nārāyaṇī caiva triśūlinyapi pālinī |
ambikāhlādinī caiva dvātriṃśacchaktayo matāḥ || 9 || piṅgalākṣī viśālākṣī samṛddhirvṛddhireva vā |
śraddhā svāhā svadhākhyā ca māyābhikhyā vasundharā || 10 || trilokadhātrī gāyatrī sāvitrī tridaśeśvarī |
surūpā bahurūpā ca skandamātā'cyutapriyā || 11 || vimalā sāmalā caiva aruṇā āruṇī tathā |
prakṛtirvikṛtiḥ sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃhatireva ca || 12 || saṃdhyā mātā satī haṃsī mardikā vajrikā parā |
devamātā bhagavatī devakī kamalāsanā || 13 || trimukhīsaptamukhyau ca surāsuravimardinī |
salamboṣṭhyūrdhvakeśyau ca bahuśiśnā vṛkodarī || 14 || ratharekhāhvayā caiva śaśirekhā tathāparā |
punargaganavegākhyā vegā ca pavanādikā || 15 || bhūyo bhuvanapālākhyā tathaiva madanāturā |
anaṅgānaṅgamadanā bhūyaścānaṅgamekhalā || 16 || anaṅgakusumā viśvarūpā'surabhayaṅkarī |
akṣobhyāsatyavādinyau vajrarūpā śucivratā || 17 || varadā caiva vāgīśī catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
.................... || iti |
tathā— śāradātilake (6 pa0 57 ślo0) likhet sarojaṃ rasapatrayuktaṃ madhye daleṣvapyabhilikhya māyām |
svarāvṛtaṃ yantramidaṃ vadhūnāṃ putrapradaṃ bhūmigṛhāntarastham || 1 || asyārthaḥ— bhūrjādau ṣaḍdalakamalaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ śaktibījamālikhya, ṣaṭsu daleṣvapi śaktibījamevālikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya, tayorantarāle sabindubhiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarairveṣṭaya tadbahiścaturasraṃ ku- [Redaktion: Seitenanschlüsse innerhalb der Prosa beachten. Vers 8: niśumbhaśumbhamathanī wird für die angekündigte Zweiunddreißigergruppe als zwei verkürzt zusammengezogene Namen verstanden. Die als 64 bezeichnete Reihe enthält im erhaltenen Wortlaut weniger sicher abgrenzbare Namen; keine stillschweigende Ergänzung. Vers 12 bietet sāmalā statt einer stillschweigend normalisierten Schreibung. Fußnoten: „yadi“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „vṛddhiḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

ryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
(tathā— ṣaṭkoṇamadhye pravilikhya śaktiṃ koṇeṣu tāmeva vilikhya bhūyaḥ |
sasādhyagarbhaṃ vasudhāpurasthaṃ yantraṃ bhavedvaśyakaraṃ narāṇām || asyārthaḥ— prāgvat ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye tatkoṇeṣveva sasādhyaṃ śaktibījamālikhya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryādetadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati ||) tathāca sārasaṃgrahe— jñānāmṛtā daṇḍiyuktā yāṣṭamo vahnipuṣṭiyuk |
sabindurmṛtyurūṣmāyuk śāntibinduvibhūṣitā || 1 || tryakṣarātmā manuḥ proktaścaturvargaphalapradaḥ |
.................... || jñānāmṛtā ai, daṇḍī anusvāraḥ; tadyuktastena aiṃ |
yāṣṭamo ha vahnipuṣṭiyuk rephaturyasvara (yuktaḥ tena hrīṃ |
mṛtyuḥ śa ūṣmāyuk rephayutaḥ śāntirīkāraḥ) ebhiḥ śrīṃ iti |
tathā— pūrvoditāśca munyādyā mantribhiḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ |
ādyādyena ca madhyena dīrghabhājāṅgakalpanam || 2 || tena aiṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, aiṃ hīṃ śirase0 ityādiṣaḍaṅgamantrā uktāḥ |
tathā— “puroktamantravannyāsānatrāpi parikalpayet |
” iti |
dhyānam— bandhūkābhāṃ trinayanayutāṃ baddhacandrārdhamauliṃ dorbhyāṃ pūrṇaṃ vividhamaṇibhī ratnapātraṃ vahantīm |
padmaṃ saumyāmurukucayugāṃ smeravaktrendubimbāṃ dhyāyed devīṃ dhṛtamaṇighaṭaprollasatsavyapādām || 1 || vāme ratnapātraṃ, dakṣiṇe padmamityāyudhadhyānam |
(“pīṭhe purodite devīṃ yajet pūrvoktavartmanā” |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvat yogapīṭhanyāsānte ekākṣaroktaṛṣyādinyāsānvidhāya aiṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya aiṃ hīṃ śirase0 ityādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsānvidhāya ekākṣaroktānanyāṃśca nyāsān kṛtvā, atra pramāṇoktadhyānādimānasapūjānte ekākṣaroktavatsarvaṃ kuryāt ||) tathā— japed dvādaśalakṣaṃ ca juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
trisvāduyuktahaviṣā tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 3 || tataḥ prayogān kurvīta mantrī sveṣṭaphalāptaye |
brahmavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca homo lakṣmīprado mataḥ || 4 || saṃvatsarājjaptabrāhmīsarpiḥpānāt kavitvabhāk |
gorasarpairyugmośahomāt tu vaśayet striyam || 5 || narān narapatiṃ vānyān vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
āragvadhotthaiḥ kusumaiḥ saṃsiktaiścandanāmbhasā || 6 || trailokyaṃ ca vaśīkartuṃ homo'yaṃ mantriṇo mataḥ |
trisvāduyuktai raktābjai rājyalakṣmīṃ ca vindati || 7 || tailaistaṇḍulasaṃmiśrairhomāt pūrvoditaṃ phalam |
puroditān prayogāṃśca kuryādatrāpi sādhakaḥ || 8 || iti || tathā— pūrvārṇavādikamādyante madhyasthaṃ madhyamīritam |
tryakṣaro'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 1 || pūrvārṇavādikaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadādyantayoḥ, madhyasthaṃ bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ, madhye, tena aiṃhrīṃaiṃ iti || tathā— ṛṣyādyāstvasya mantrasya pūrvoktā eva saṃmatāḥ |
ādyantapuṭitenaiva dīrghayuṅmadhyena ca || 2 || jātibhājā ṣaḍaṅgāni vidadhyānmantravittamaḥ |
ekākṣaroditān nyāsān kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ || 3 || [Redaktion: Im Anwendungsvers 5 ist der Opferstoff im zweiten Halbvers unsicher; er wird nicht zu einem modernen Rezept ergänzt. Der Dhyāna-Vers besitzt eine eigene Zählung 1, danach kehrt die Quelle zur vorausgehenden Reihe mit 3 zurück. Fußnote: „hṛdi“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

ambhododdyotimūrtiṃ trinayanalasitāṃ pīnavakṣojanamrāṃ hastāmbhojairvahantīṃ varadasarasije ratnapātrābhaye ca |
nityaṃ raktāmbujasthāṃ śaśiśakalalasacchekharāṃ hārabhūṣāṃ viśvādhīśārcitāṅghriṃ nijahṛdi kalaye bhāsvarāmambikāṃ tām || 4 || dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
tathā— ekākṣarodite pīṭhe pūjayedbhuvaneśvarīm |
pūrvoktāḥ pūrvavat pūjyā hṛllekhādyāśca mantriṇā || 5 || saṃpūjayet koṇaṣaṭke pūrvavanmithunāni ca |
kiñjalkeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayecca daleṣu tāḥ || 6 || brāhmyādyā nijanāthāṅkasthitāḥ smarānanālasāḥ |
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattau kapālyatha || 7 || bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraḥ proktāstatpatayastvime |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ pretaṃ ca kṣudradundubhimeva ca || 8 || bibhrāṇāḥ pāṇibhirhasticarmavastrā bhīmavigrahāḥ |
(sarpavegyā vakrakeśāśca pūjākāle ca mantriṇā || 9 || dīrghādyā mātaraḥ proktā hrasvādyā bhairavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu karālādyāḥ puroditāḥ || 10 || tadbāhye'naṅgarūpādyāḥ lokeśāstrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
) atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvat prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ekākṣaroktān ṛṣyādīn vinyasya aiṃhāṃaiṃ hṛt, aiṃhīṃaiṃ śiraḥ, aiṃhūṃaiṃ śikhā, ityādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya, ekākṣaroktanyāsān vidhāya ekākṣaroktānanyāṃśca nyāsān kṛtvā, atroktarūpāṃ bhagavatīṃ dhyātvā, mānasapūjādi puṣpopacārānte ekākṣaroktavat hṛllekhādyā mithunāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu— āṃ brāhmyai namaḥ aṃ asitāṅgabhairavāya namaḥ, īṃ māheśvaryai0 iṃ rurubhairavāya0, ūṃ kaumāryai0 uṃ caṇḍabhairavāya0, ṝṃ vaiṣṇavyai0 ṛṃ krodharājabhairavāya0, ḹṃ vārāhyai0 ḷṃ unmattabhairavāya0, aiṃ indrāṇyai0 eṃ kapālibhairavāya0, auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai0 oṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavāya0, aḥ mahālakṣmyai0 aṃ saṃhārabhairavāya0, iti bhairavāṅkasthā brāhmyādyāḥ prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu prāguktāḥ karālādyāḥ saṃpūjya, tadbahiḥ prāgvadanaṅgarūpādyāstadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca saṃpūjya śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti || tathā— manuṃ japet tattvalakṣaṃ brahmavṛkṣaprasūnakaiḥ |
trimadhvaktai rājavṛkṣapuṣpairvā taddaśāṃśataḥ || 11 || juhuyāt tarpaṇādīni kuryānmantrasya siddhaye |
evamuktavidhānena yo bhajedbhuvaneśvarīm || 12 || madavihvalayoṣāśca rājñaśca vaśayet sudhīḥ |
ekākṣaroditān sarvān prayogānatra cācaret || 13 || tena siddhyanti karmāṇi tantroktānyakhilānyapi |
.................... || iti || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— sadaṇḍi mukhavṛttaṃ syād dvitīyaṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
dakṣadormūlakaṃ sāgni sadyārdhenduyutaṃ manuḥ || 1 || tryarṇaḥ proktaśca pāśādistrailokyavaśadāyakaḥ |
ekākṣaroktamṛṣyādi māyayāṅgāni kalpayet || 2 || sadaṇḍi mukhavṛttaṃ āṃ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ, dakṣadormūlakaṃ ka, sāgni sarephaḥ, sadya o, ardhenduranusvāraḥ, tena kroṃ |
aṅkuśaṃ varaguṇābhayaṃ karairbibhratīṃ kamalasaṃsthitāṃ parām |
[Redaktion: Vers 9 enthält vor vakrakeśā eine unsichere Wendung mit sarpa; die Bedeutung des Schlangenschmucks wird vorsichtig wiedergegeben. Die Vokale in der Prosafolge sind teilweise klein und undeutlich gedruckt; sie sind anhand der unmittelbar erläuterten Lang-/Kurzvokal-Paarung wiedergegeben. tattvalakṣaṃ wird als Zahlchiffre belassen. Der letzte Dhyāna-Halbvers wird auf der Folgeseite fortgesetzt. Fußnoten: „pūjyāḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „tathā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

prodyadarkagaṇakāntisattanuṃ saṃsmarecca bhuvaneśvarīṃ hṛdi || 1 || dakṣordhvādhaḥkarayorādye, tathā vāmakarayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
iti dhyātvā yajet pīṭhe pūrvokte bhuvaneśvarīm |
vakṣyamāṇena mārgeṇa hṛllekhādyā yathā purā || 4 || kiñjalkeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni brāhmyādyā dalamadhyataḥ |
tataḥ śakrādayo bāhye hetiḥ pūjyā ca tadbahiḥ || 5 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sa bhavecca kuberavat |
anuraktāḥ sarvalokā bhaveyustasya mantriṇaḥ || 6 || atha prayogaḥ— tataḥ prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte ekākṣaroktaṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya, ṣaḍdīrghayukmāyābījena ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte'ṣṭadalakarṇikāyāṃ prāgvad hṛllekhādyāstatkesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni, taddaleṣu brāhmyādīḥ, tadbahiścaturasre lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— manuṃ japet tattvalakṣaṃ juhuyāt tatsahasrakam |
trisvāduyugdugdhavṛkṣasamidbhiḥ proktasaṃkhyayā || 7 || śuddhaistilaiḥ payoyuktaistarpaṇādi tataścaret |
.................... || tattvalakṣaṃ caturviṃśatilakṣam |
tatsahasraṃ caturviṃśatisahasraṃ |
dugdhavṛkṣā aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭāḥ |
ekaikena ṣaṭsahasraṃ |
proktasaṃkhyayetyasya tilairiti saṃbandhaḥ |
tena tāvattilairapi juhuyādityarthaḥ |
“tilaiśca tāvajjuhuyāt payoktaiḥ” (11 pa0 43 ślo0) iti prapañcasāravacanāt |
mahasā sūryasadṛśastenādhiṣṭhitamandiram |
rajanyāṃ niṣpradīpaṃ ca pradīpaśatasaṃkulam || 8 || vilokyate sarvajanairetanmantraprasādataḥ |
lavaṇonmiśrasiddhārthai rajanyāṃ ghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ || 9 || juhuyāccaiva rājānaṃ rājapatnīṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
annahomena mantrajñaḥ samṛddhānnagṛho bhavet || 10 || vikasatpadmahomena lakṣmīrenaṃ na saṃtyajet |
caturaṅgulapuṣpaiśca homaḥ syāt kavitāpradaḥ || 11 || tilahomenāmayānāṃ nāśo mantriṇa eva hi |
āyuṣkāmo ghṛtenaiva juhuyānmantravittamaḥ || 12 || pūrvoditān prayogāṃśca kuryādatrāpi mantravit |
.................... || iti |
prapañcasāre— (pa0 11 ślo0 28) aṣṭāśācargalāvihalayavarayutāpūrvapāścātyaṣaṭkaṃ koṇodyatsvāṅgasāṣṭākṣarayugayugalāṣṭākṣarākhyaṃ bahiśca |
māyopetātmayugmasvaramilitalasatkesaraṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ padmaṃ tanmadhyapaṅktitrayaparilasatpāśaśaktyaṅkuśārṇam || 1 || pāśāṅkuśāvṛtamanupratilomagaiśca varṇaiḥ sarojapuṭitena ghaṭena cāpi |
āvītamiṣṭaphalamadbhutasphuṭaṃ tad yantrottamaṃ tviti ghaṭārgalanāmadheyam || 2 || prākpratyagargale halamatha punarāgneyamārute ca hayam |
dakṣottare harākhyaṃ nairṛtadaiśe haraṃ dvipaṅktiśo vilikhet || 3 || [Redaktion: Der Dhyāna-Abschluss trägt die eigene Nummer 1; die Hauptreihe setzt danach mit 4 ein. In den Ghaṭārgala-Versen 1–3 sind mehrere verdichtete Zeichenangaben unsicher, besonders die Lautverteilung am Ende von Vers 3. Fußnoten: „kaiśca“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „ghaṭaṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

vilikhecca karṇikāyāṃ pāśāṅkuśasādhyasaṃyutāṃ śaktim |
abhyantarāṣṭakoṣṭheṣvaṅgānyavaśeṣiteṣu cāṣṭārṇau || 4 || koṣṭheṣu ṣoḍaśasvatha ṣoḍaśavarṇaṃ manuṃ tathā mantrī |
padmasya kesareṣu ca yugasvarātmānvitāṃ tathā māyām || 5 || ekaikeṣu daleṣu triśastriśaḥ karṇikāgatān mantrān |
pāśāṅkuśabījābhyāṃ praveṣṭayedbāhyataśca nalinasya || 6 || anulomavilomagataiḥ praveṣṭayedvarṇaiśca tadbāhye |
tadanu ghaṭena sarojasthitena tadvaktre'mbujaṃ ca vilikhet || 7 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe— “ghaṭārgalābhidhaṃ yantraṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ param” iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra samacaturasradvayasaṃpuṭitamaṣṭakoṇaṃ vidhāya, tasya koṇāgragatarekhāgrakāṇi ṛjvākārāṇi svābhimatamānena prasārya, tadrekhāgraṣoḍaśakaspṛṣṭaṃ vṛttaṃ kṛtvā padmādbahirapyekāṅgulāntarāle tadbahistryaṅgulāntarāle ca vṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvābhyantaravīthyāṃ samāntarālābhiḥ ṣoḍaśarekhābhiḥ kesarāṇi parikalpya, bāhyavīthyāmapi samānyaṣṭadalāni kṛtvā, padmādbahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā, tadbāhye ghaṭamālikhya ghaṭasya pṛṣṭha ūrdhvamukhaṃ ghaṭasya mukhe'dhomukhaṃ ceti padmadvayaṃ viracya caturasradvayagatarekhāgrakasandhisthānabhedi bāhyābhyantararūpeṇa vṛttadvayaṃ kuryāt iti yantraśarīraṃ niṣpādya, tatastanmadhye pāśāditryakṣaramantramālikhya, tanmadhyagataśaktibījamadhye prāgvat sādhyasādhakakarmāṇyālikhya, aṣṭakoṇasya prathamasandhibhedivṛttasyābhyantaragatakoṣṭhāṣṭake agnīśāsuravāyavyasvāgragata (koṣṭhapañcake hṛdayādinetrāntān pañca mantrānālikhya prāgādicaturdiggata) koṣṭhacatuṣke'stramantraṃ pratikoṣṭhamālikhediti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānālikhya, prathamavṛttabāhyagatacaturasradvayasyāṣṭasu koṇeṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena “āṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃklāṃhāṃhrīṃśrīṃkroṃ” ityaṣṭākṣarāṇi pratikoṇamekamekaṃ (vilikhya koṇāṣṭakāntargatavartulagatakoṣṭhāṣṭake ca svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena “kāmini rañjini svāhā” iti varṇāṣṭakaṃ pratikoṣṭhamekaikaṃ) vilikhya, tadbāhyagataṣoḍaśakoṣṭheṣu “hrīṃgauri rudradayite yogeśvari huṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti ṣoḍaśākṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, argalāsu prastāritarekhādvayapārśvayoḥ pūrvārgalāyāṃ bahirvṛttamārabhyottararekhāpārśve “haṃlaṃhāṃlāṃhiṃliṃ” iti vilikhyānyarekhāpārśve'bhyantaravṛttamārabhya “hīṃlīṃhuṃluṃhūṃlūṃ” iti vilikhya, paścimārgalāyāṃ tathaiva bahirvṛttamārabhya rekhāpārśvayoḥ “hṛṃlṛṃhṝṃlṝṃhaḷṃlaḷṃ” iti ekapārśve, dvitīye “haḹṃlaḹṃhaṃlaṃhaḥlaḥ” iti bahirvṛttaparyantaṃ praveśanirgamanarītyā vilikhya āgneyārgalāyāṃ tathaiva “haṃyaṃhāṃyāṃhiṃyiṃhīṃyīṃhuṃyuṃhūṃyūṃ” iti prādakṣiṇyena praveśanirgamanarītyā vilikhya, mārutārgalāyāṃ “haṃyaṃhāṃyāṃhaṃyaṃhaḥyaḥ” iti ṣaṭkaṃ vilikhya, tataḥ dakṣiṇottarārgalayoḥ prāguktayuktyā [dvibinduyuktahavarṇa-vavarṇakramaḥ; mudritākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] iti vilikhya īśānanairṛtyārgalayoḥ “haṃhāṃhiṃhīṃhuṃhūṃhṛṃhṝṃhaḷṃhaḹṃhaṃhaḥ” iti pūrvoktayuktyā vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalamūlasthakesareṣu— prathame aṃhaṃhaṃsaḥāṃ, dvitīye iṃhaṃhaṃsaḥīṃ, tṛtīye uṃhaṃhaṃsaḥūṃ, caturthe ṛṃhaṃhaṃsaḥṝṃ, pañcame ḷṃhaṃhaṃsaḥḹṃ, ṣaṣṭhe eṃhaṃhaṃsaḥaiṃ, saptame oṃhaṃhaṃsaḥauṃ, aṣṭame aṃhaṃhaṃsaḥaḥ, iti likhet || atra kecit— “athātaḥ pravakṣyāmi bahirasyaiva veṣṭanam |
haṃsaḥ padaṃ vāmanetraṃ bindvinduparibhūṣitam || haṃsaḥ padaṃ caiva paścātpañcārṇaṃ manumālikhet” iti dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanāt aṃhaṃsaḥhaṃhaṃsaḥāṃmityādi pratikesaraṃ saptā- [Redaktion: Die Bīja-Folgen dieser Prosa sind teilweise stark gedrängt beziehungsweise beschädigt. Die Wiedergabe einzelner Riegelzeichen ist eine unsichere Lesung, keine gesicherte Rezitationsfassung. Die Süd-/Nordfolge lässt sich nicht zuverlässig Zeichen für Zeichen entziffern; die markierte Lücke ersetzt nur diese Lautfolge. Der als achtgliedrig bezeichnete Bīja-Block erscheint im Druck mit mehr als acht unterscheidbaren Gruppen. Die Angabe von acht inneren Feldern steht neben fünf plus vier beschriebenen Positionen; keine stillschweigende Korrektur. Die letzte Prosazeile setzt sich auf der Folgeseite fort. Fußnoten: „tadbahiḥ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „tatra“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

kṣarāṇi lekhyānīti vadanti |
anye tu— “māyopetātmayugmasvaramilitalasatkesaraṃ” (11 |
28) iti śrīśaṅkarācāryavacanasya śrīpadmapādācāryavyākhyā— māyā īkāraḥ, ātmā haṃsaḥ, māyopetenātmanā yugmasvaretyarthaḥ |
iti padavyākhyānaṃ kṛtvā, tatra yugmasvarau dalamūlagranthiṣu lekhanīyau granthyormadhye hakārasakārayormadhye māyā lekhyeti lekhanaprakāraḥ, iti likhitatvāt pañcākṣarāṇyeveti vadanti |
tatra yathopadeśaṃ lekhyam |
tato'ṣṭadalodareṣu tiryakpaṅktyākāreṇa bāhyābhyantarakrameṇa pāśāditryakṣaraṃ triśastriśaḥ pratidalaṃ vilikhya, padmabāhyagatavī(thītraye ābhyantaravīthyāṃ svāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena āṃkroṃ iti pāśāṅkuśabījābhyāṃ punaḥ punarnirantaralikhitābhyāṃ veṣṭayitvā, tadbahirvīthyāma)kārādikṣakārāntaiḥ sabindubhirmātṛkākṣaraiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ saṃveṣṭaya tadbahirvīthyāṃ kṣakārādyakārāntaiḥ sabindubhirveṣṭayet || etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || sārasaṃgrahe— bindvanantau ramā māyā mārau caiva saśaktikau |
ramāṅkuśo'ṣṭavarṇo'yaṃ dvitīyo'ṣṭārṇa ucyate || 1 || kāminyante rañjini svāhāhvijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
māyāṃ vadedgauri rudradayite yo-padaṃ vadet || 2 || geśvaryantaṃ ca varmāstravahnikāntaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ |
.................... || ete mantrāḥ prāgeva vyākhyātatvānna vyākhyāyante |
tathā— idaṃ yantraṃ bhūrjadale likhitaṃ rocanādibhiḥ |
dakṣabhujāntare kaṇṭhe svaśīrṣe vāpi dhārayet || 3 || tasya bhūpatayaḥ sarve vaśagā manujā api |
rocanāmadāpītaiḥ kāśmīrairmṛgasaṃmadaiḥ || 4 || alaktakarasaiśca likhedyantrāṇi mantravit |
nīlapaṭṭe vidhānena yantramālikhya tatpunaḥ || 5 || gulikīkṛtya sādhyasya pratimāṃ sikthasaṃbhavām |
kṛtvā (vakṣasi vinyasya pātre saṃsthāpayet sudhīḥ || 6 || trisvāduparipūrṇe ca pūjayecca vidhānavit |
gandhapuṣpādikaiḥ samyag baliṃ rātrau nivedayet || 7 || tat spṛṣṭvā pratyahaṃ mantrī śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ japet |
tato mantrī saptadinādiṣṭāṃ yoṣāṃ sa karṣayet || 8 || punaretallikhedbhūrje gulikīkṛtamuktavat |
jatunā śuddhatāmreṇa rajatenāpi mantravit || 9 || veṣṭayet tat suvarṇena kalaśe tat pravinyaset |
bhuvaneśīṃ tatra yajeccandanādibhiruktavat || 10 || sahasradvādaśamitaṃ tat spṛṣṭvā prajapenmanum |
tenodakena śiṣyaṃ vā priyaṃ sādhyamatho sutam || 11 || rājānaṃ vābhiṣicyātha tadbhujānte yantramuttamam |
ābadhnīyāt svayaṃ mantrī vedāśīrvacanaiḥ saha || 12 || garbhābhavamārogyaṃ dhanaṃ kāntiṃ yaśāṃsi ca |
puṣṭiṃ ca labhate sadyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 13 || yantraṃ kuḍye samālikhya hyarcayecca puroktavat |
taṃ draṣṭuṃ naiva śaktāḥ syurbhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || 14 || samālikhya ca tadyantraṃ samyakpūjādisādhitam |
dhṛtaṃ bhaṭena mukuṭe kurute ripusaṃkaṭam || 15 || ripūn mahābhaṭān hatvā jayalakṣmīyuto bhavet |
.................... || iti |
tathā— śikhigehayugamatha vajracihnitaṃ saha sādhyakena likha mūlamantraṃ ca |
mantraṃ tadeva vilikhet tadaṣṭadikṣu praveṣṭya tenaiva bahiśca vṛttake || 1 || [Redaktion: Der Seitenbeginn schließt saptākṣarāṇi der Vorseite ab. In Vers 2 ist die Umschreibung der Svāhā-Endung undeutlich gedruckt; die eindeutige vorausgehende Formel bleibt maßgeblich. Vers 4 enthält eine unsichere Farbstoffbezeichnung; Vers 13 eine unsichere Wendung zu garbha. Fußnoten: „harit“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; „gato“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

bhūrjādiṣvāgrakuṅkumaśaśendurocanālikhitaṃ savaśyavijayādyarogadam |
asyārthaḥ— ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tatkoṇeṣu vajrāṇi kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ mūlamantraṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭsu koṇeṣvapi punastadeva vilikhya bahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā tadantargatavīthīdvaye mūlamantreṇaiva veṣṭayedetadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || svarakesaraṃ vasudaladale vargāṣṭakaśobhitaṃ dharaṇigehagatam |
guṇaśaśca pāśalasadaṅkuśabaddhāṃ vilikhet saśaktimatha sādhyasaṃyutām || 2 || akhilottamaṃ tvaritavāñchitadaṃ raṇasaṃkaṭe vijayadaṃ ca tataḥ |
sakalāmayān sapadi nāśayati subhagatvadaṃ hyavirataṃ khalu nṝṇām || 3 || asyārthaḥ— aṣṭadalapadmaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ baddhāṃ śaktiṃ triśo vilikhya, tatkesareṣu svarān vilikhya, tatpatreṣu aṣṭavargān vilikhya bahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt, etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || daśapaṭal‍yāṃ— sarvānte modinī ṅantā vidmahe tadanantaram |
viśvaśabdaṃ jananyai ca dhīmahīti tato vadet || 1 || tannaḥ śaktiḥ praśabdānte codayāditi coccaret |
gāyatryeṣā samākhyātā bhuvaneśyāḥ samṛddhidā || 2 || iti |
prapañcasāre— (11 pa0 47) ebhirvidhānairbhuvaneśvarīṃ tāṃ samarcayitvārtha japecca mantrī |
stutyānayā stotuṃ sadāṃ samagrāpyai samastārtivibhañjikāyāḥ || 1 || prasīda prapañcasvarūpe pradhāne prakṛtyātmike prāṇināṃ prāṇasaṃjñe |
praṇotuṃ prabho prārabhe prāñjalistvāṃ prakṛtyāpratarkyaprakāmapravṛtte || 2 || stutirvākyabaddhā padātmaiva vākyaṃ padaṃ tvakṣarātmākṣaraṃ tvaṃ maheśi |
dhruvaṃ tvāṃ tvamevākṣaraistvanmayaiḥ stoṣyase tvanmayī vākpravṛttiryataḥ syāt || 3 || ajādhojanatrīkṣaṇāścāpi rūpaṃ paraṃ nābhijānanti māyāmayaṃ te |
stuvantīśi tāṃ tvāmamī sthūlarūpāṃ tadetāvadambeha yuktaṃ mamāpi || 4 || namaste samasteśi bindusvarūpe namaste paratvena tattvābhidhāne |
namaste mahattvaṃ prapanne pradhāne namaste tvahaṅkāratattvasvarūpe || 5 || namaḥ śabdarūpe namo vyomarūpe namaḥ sparśarūpe namo vāyurūpe |
namo rūpatejorasāmbhaḥsvarūpe namaste'stu gandhātmike bhūsvarūpe || 6 || namaḥ śrotracarmākṣijihvākhyanāsāsyavākpāṇipatpāyusopastharūpe |
manobuddhyahaṅkāracittasvarūpe virūpe namaste vibho viśvarūpe || 7 || ravitvena bhūvāntarātmā dadhāsi prajāścendumastvena puṣṇāsi bhūyaḥ |
[Redaktion: Der erste Halbvers gehört zur vorhergehenden Yantra-Anweisung; einzelne Stoffnamen sind undeutlich. Der Einleitungsvers des Stotras ist syntaktisch beeinträchtigt. Vers 4: die zusammengezogenen Gottesnamen sind unsicher, gemeint sind offenbar Aja, Adhojana beziehungsweise Adhokṣaja und der Dreiäugige; keine stillschweigende Textreparatur. Der letzte Halbvers setzt sich auf der Folgeseite fort. Fußnoten: „samarcya siddhaye tu“ kha.; „yābhistuvatāṃ“, „kaiḥ“, „stoṣyati“, „maye“, „mati“ ga.; „varatvena–ravitvena“ ga. kha.; „tāsam“ kha.]

dahasyagnimūrtiṃ dadhatyāhutiṃ vā mahādevi tejastrayaṃ tacca eva || 8 || caturvaktrayuktā lasaddhaṃsavāhā rajaḥsaṃśritā brahmasaṃjñaṃ dadhānā |
jagatsṛṣṭikāryā jaganmātṛrūpe varaṃ tatpadaṃ dhyāyasīśe tvameva || 9 || virājatkirīṭā lasacchaṅkhacakrā vahantī ca nārāyaṇākhyāṃ jagatsu |
guṇaṃ sattvamāsthāya viśvasthitiṃ yaḥ karotīha so'ṃśo'pi devi tvameva || 10 || jaṭābaddhacandrāhigaṅgāṃ trinetrāṃ jagat saṃharantī ca kalpāvasāne |
tamaḥsaṃśritā rudrasaṃjñāṃ dadhānā vahantī paraśvakṣamāle vibhāsi || 11 || sacintākṣamālā sudhākumbhalekhādharā trīkṣaṇārdhendurājatkapardā |
suśuklāṃśukākalpadehā sarasvatyapi tvanmayaiveśi vācāmadhīśā || 12 || lasacchaṅkhacakrā calatkhaḍgabhīmā nadatsiṃhavāhā jvalattuṅgamauliḥ |
dravaddaityavargā stuvatsiddhavargā tvamambeśi durgāpi sargādihīne || 13 || purārātidehārdhabhāgā bhavānī girīndrātmajātvena yaiṣā vibhāsi |
mahāyogivandyā maheśā sunāthā maheśyambikā tattvatastvanmayaiva || 14 || lasatkaustubhoddhāsite vyomanīle vasantīṃ ca vakṣaḥsthale kaiṭabhāreḥ |
jagallakṣmīṃ sarvalokaikanāthāṃ śriyaṃ tvāṃ mahādevyahaṃ tāmavemi || 15 || ajādrīḍguhābjākṣapotrīndrakānāṃ mahābhairavasyāpi cihnaṃ vahantyaḥ |
vibho mātaraḥ sapta tadrūparūpāḥ sphurantyastvadaṃśā mahādevi tāśca || 16 || samudyaddivākṛtsahasrābhabhāsā sadā santatāśeṣaviśvāvakāśe |
lasanmaulibaddhendulekhe sapāśāṅkuśābhītyabhīṣṭāttahaste namaste || 17 || prabhā kīrtikāntī divārātrisandhyāḥ kriyāśā tamisrā kṣudhābuddhimedhāḥ |
dhṛtirvāñchitiḥ sanmatiḥ śrīśca kāntistvameveśi ye'nye ca śaktiprabhedāḥ || 18 || hare bindunādaiḥ saśaktyākhyaśāntairnamaste'stu bhedairabhinnairabhinne |
sadā saptapātālalokācalābdhigrahadvīpadhātusvarādisvarūpe || 19 || namaste namaste samastasvarūpe samasteṣu vastuṣvanusyūtarūpe |
atisthūlasūkṣmasvarūpe maheśi smṛte bodharūpe'pyabodhasvarūpe || 20 || manovṛttirastu smṛtiste samastā tathā vākpravṛttiḥ stutiḥ syānmaheśi |
śarīrapravṛttiḥ praṇāmakriyā syāt prasīda kṣamasva prabho santataṃ me || 21 || [Redaktion: In Vers 18 ist das Wort nach dhṛti nicht eindeutig; die zweite Nennung von kānti bleibt erhalten. Vers 19 enthält im ersten Halbvers eine gedrängte Folge metaphysischer Benennungen, deren genaue Gliederung unsicher ist. Fußnoten: „vahantyā“, „bhūte paraṃ“, „meveśi“, „durgamāṃ“ kha.; „śaktiḥ“ ga.; „śakte tritasthūla“ kha.]

hṛllekhājapavidhimarcanāviśeṣānetāṃstāṃ stutimapi nityamādareṇa |
yo'bhyasyet sa khalu parāṃ śriyaṃ ca gatvā śuddhaṃ tad vrajati padaṃ parasya dhāmnaḥ || 22 || iti || atha bhairavīprakaraṇaṃ śāradāyām— (12 |
1) atha vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ tripurāmatigopitām |
yāṃ jñātvā siddhasaṅghānāmadhipo jāyate naraḥ || 1 || viyadbhṛguhutāśastho bhautiko binduśekharaḥ |
viyattadādikendrābhisthitaṃ vāmākṣibindumat || 2 || ākāśabhṛguvahnistho manuḥ sargendukhaṇḍavān |
pañcakūṭātmikā vidyā vedyā tripurabhairavī || 3 || prathamaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāmabījakam |
tṛtīyaṃ śaktibījākhyaṃ tribhirbījairudāhṛtam || 4 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— śivacandravahnivāgbhavam, śivacandrakāmapṛthivīvahnicaturthasvarabindumat, śivacandrarephayukcaturdaśasvarābinduvisargaḥ || asya pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
pūrvoktakrameṇādhāraśaktyādi “hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ” ityantaṃ vinyasya, hṛtpadmasya pūrvādikesareṣu oṃ icchāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ jñānāyai0, kriyāyai0, kāminyai0, kāmadāyinyai0, ratyai0, ratipriyāyai0, nandāyai0, madhye manonmanyai namaḥ |
tadupari aiṃ parāyai aparāyai parāparāyai hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ, iti vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi tripurabhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbhavāya bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ tātīyāya śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājāya kīlakāya namaḥ || dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām— ṛṣiśca dakṣiṇāmūrtirahaṃ śirasi vinyaset |
chandaḥ paṅktistu vijñeyaṃ mukhe vinyasya devatām || 1 || hṛdaye tripureśānīṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate |
śaktibījaṃ śaktireva kīlakaṃ kāmarājakam || 2 || nābhyādicaraṇaparyantaṃ hasraiṃ namaḥ |
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ hasakalarīṃ namaḥ |
śiraso hṛdayāntaṃ hasrauḥ namaḥ |
evaṃ ādyabījaṃ dakṣiṇakare |
dvitīyabījaṃ vāmakare |
tṛtīyabījamubhayakarayoḥ |
tato mūrdhni mūlādhāre hṛdi yathāsaṃkhyena trīṇi bījāni vinyaset || tathāca nibandhe— nābherācaraṇaṃ nyasedvāgbhavaṃ mantravittamaḥ |
hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ kāmabījaṃ pravinyaset || 1 || śiraso hṛddeśāntaṃ tātīyaṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
ādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ karayostātīyamubhayornyaset || 2 || mūrdhnyādhāre hṛdi nyasedbhūyo bījatrayaṃ kramāt |
.................... || iti || tato navayoninyāsaḥ— ādyaṃ bījaṃ dakṣakarṇe |
dvitīyaṃ bījaṃ vāmakarṇe |
tṛtīyabījaṃ cibuke |
evaṃ śaṅkhayorvadane, netrayornasi, aṃsayorjaṭhare, kūrparayoḥ kukṣau, jānunorliṅge, pādayorguhye, pārśvayorhṛdi, stanayoḥ kaṇṭhe iti || tathāca nibandhe— navayonyātmakaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryādbījaistribhiḥ kramāt |
karṇayościbuke bhūyaḥ śaṅkhayorvadane punaḥ || 3 || netrayornasi vinyasedaṃsayorjaṭhare punaḥ |
tataḥ kūrparayoḥ kukṣau jānunordhvajamūrdhani || 4 || pādayorguhyadeśe ca pārśvayorhṛdayāmbuje |
stanayoḥ kaṇṭhadeśe ca ratyādimatha vinyaset || 5 || [Redaktion: Die Lautchiffren der Verse 2–3 werden durch die unmittelbar folgende Prosa erläutert; einzelne verdichtete Komposita bleiben unsicher. Der Druck nennt pañcakūṭātmikā, erklärt aber drei Bījas; diese unterschiedliche Zählperspektive wird nicht angeglichen. Fußnoten: „parāṃ vidyāṃ“ kha.; „kūṭaṃ“ kha.; „rājakaṃ“ kha.; „kūṭākhyaṃ“ kha.; zweimal „gaṇḍayoḥ“ kha.]

iti || atha ratyādinyāsaḥ— mūlādhāre aiṃ ratyai namaḥ |
hṛdi klīṃ prītyai namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye sauḥ manobhavāyai namaḥ |
punarbhrūmadhye sauḥ amṛteśyai namaḥ |
hṛdi klīṃ yogeśyai namaḥ |
mūlādhāre aiṃ viśvayonaye namaḥ iti |
tathāca nibandhe— mūle ratiṃ hṛdi prītiṃ bhruvormadhye manobhavām |
bālābījaistribhirnyaset sthāneṣveṣu vilomataḥ || 6 || amṛteśīṃ ca yogeśīṃ viśvayoniṃ kramādimāḥ |
vilomabījairvinyasya mūrtinyāsamathācaret || 7 || iti |
atha mūrtinyāsaḥ— mūrdhni [Bīja im Druck unsicher] īśānamanobhavāya namaḥ |
vaktre [Bīja im Druck unsicher] tatpuruṣamakaradhvajāya namaḥ |
hṛdi [Bīja im Druck unsicher] aghorakandarpakumārāya namaḥ |
guhye [Bīja im Druck unsicher] vāmadevamanmathāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ [Bīja im Druck unsicher] sadyojātakāmadevāya namaḥ |
evamūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇottarapaścimeṣu mukheṣu īśānamanobhavādipañcamūrtīstattadbījapūrvikā vinyaset |
tathāca nibandhe (śāradāyāṃ)— svasvabījādikaṃ pūrvaṃ mūrdhnīśānamanobhavam |
nyasedvaktre tatpuruṣamakaradhvajamātmavit || 8 || hṛdyaghorakumārākhyaṃ kandarpaṃ tadanantaram |
guhyadeśe pravinyasedvāmadevādimanmatham || 9 || sadyojātaṃ kāmadevaṃ pādayorvinyasettataḥ |
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tān || 10 || pravinyasedyathāpūrvaṃ bhṛguvyomāgnisaṃsthitān |
sadyādipañcahrasvāḍhyaṃ bījameṣāṃ prakīrtitam || 11 || tato bāṇanyāsaḥ yathā— drāṃ drāviṇyai namaḥ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ |
drīṃ kṣobhiṇyai namastarjanyoḥ |
klīṃ vaśīkariṇyai namo madhyamayoḥ |
blūṃ ākarṣiṇyai namo'nāmikayoḥ |
saḥ unmādinyai namaḥ kaniṣṭhikayoḥ || hrīṃ kāmāya namaḥ |
klīṃ manmathāya namaḥ |
aiṃ kandarpāya namaḥ |
blūṃ makaradhvajāya namaḥ |
strīṃ mīnaketave namaḥ || tathāca jñānārṇave— pañcabāṇān krameṇaiva karāṅguliṣu vinyaset |
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari || 1 || thāntadvayaṃ samālikhya vahnisaṃsthaṃ krameṇa tu |
mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam || 2 || bāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ madanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitam |
caturthasvarabindvāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ varānane || 3 || phāntaṃ śakreṇa saṃyuktaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye || 4 || pañcabāṇān maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati |
drāvaṇaḥ kṣobhaṇo vaśyastathākarṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ || 5 || unmādaśca krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari |
.................... || nyāse tu sarvatra strīliṅgena prayogaḥ || tathā nibandhe— drāmādyāṃ drāviṇīṃ mūrdhni drīmādyāṃ kṣobhiṇīṃ pade |
klīṃ vaśīkariṇīṃ vaktre guhye blūṃbījapūrvikām || 1 || ākarṣiṇīṃ hṛdi punaḥ sargāntabhṛgusaṃyutām |
saṃmohinīṃ kramādevaṃ bāṇanyāso'yamīritaḥ || 2 || atronmādanasaṃmohanayorekaparyāyatvam |
kāmāstatraiva vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu |
parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari || 3 || turyabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījaṃ ca kramāt priye |
pañcakāmā ime devi nāmāni śṛṇu vacmi te || 4 || kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 5 || iti || tataḥ karāṅganyāsau— hasrāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hasrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
hasrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
[Redaktion: Fünf stark gedrängte Bījas des Mūrti-Nyāsa sind lokal als unsicher markiert; die Gottheitsnamen und Körperstellen sind lesbar. Die spätere Anweisung nennt Parā-Bīja, während die vorausgehende Prosafolge beim Kāma-Nyāsa hrīṃ bietet; dieser Unterschied bleibt erhalten. Die Seite endet innerhalb der Hand-Nyāsa-Folge.]

hasraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hasrauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hasraḥ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathāca nibandhe— “ṣaḍdīrghayuktenādyena bījenāṅgakriyā manoḥ” iti || tato bāṇanyāsaḥ— mūrdhni drāṃ drāviṇyai namaḥ |
pade drīṃ kṣobhiṇyai namaḥ |
vaktre klīṃ vaśīkariṇyai namaḥ |
guhye blūṃ ākarṣiṇyai namaḥ |
hṛdi saḥ saṃmohinyai namaḥ || eṣu sthāneṣu kāmān vinyaset || tathāca śrīkrame— lalāṭe vadane devi hṛdi nābhau ca guhyake |
eṣu kāmāṃstu vinyasya tārādyāḥ subhagādikāḥ || 1 || iti nyasediti śeṣaḥ || tathā subhagādinyāsaḥ— bhāle aiṃklīṃblūṃstrīṃsaḥ subhagāyai namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye 5 bhagāyai namaḥ |
vadane 5 bhagasarpiṇyai namaḥ |
lambikāyāṃ 5 bhagamālinyai namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe 5 anaṅgāyai namaḥ |
hṛdi 5 anaṅgakusumāyai namaḥ |
nābhau 5 anaṅgamekhalāyai namaḥ |
liṅgamūle 5 anaṅgamadanāyai namaḥ || tathāca nibandhe— bhālabhrūmadhyavadanalambikākaṇṭhahṛtsu ca |
nābhyadhiṣṭhānayoḥ pañca tārādyāḥ subhagādikāḥ || 1 || (nyastavyā vidhinā devyo mantriṇā subhagā bhagā |
bhagasarpiṇyatha parā bhagamālinyanantaram || 2 || anaṅgā)naṅgakusumā bhūyaścānaṅgamekhalā |
anaṅgamadanā sarvā madavihvalamantharāḥ || 3 || (pradhānadevatāvarṇabhūṣaṇādyairalaṅkṛtāḥ |
akṣasrakpustakābhītivaradādyakarāmbujāḥ || 4 ||) vākkāmabījaṃ blūṃstrīṃsastārāḥ pañcoditāstvamī |
nyāsaṃ kuryādbhūṣaṇākhyaṃ tataḥ sādhakasattamaḥ || 5 || iti || atha bhūṣaṇanyāsaḥ— śirasi aṃ namaḥ |
bhāle āṃ namaḥ |
bhruvoḥ iṃ namaḥ, īṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ karṇayoḥ uṃ namaḥ, ūṃ namaḥ |
netrayoḥ ṛṃ namaḥ, ṝṃ namaḥ |
nasi ḷṃ namaḥ |
gaṇḍayoḥ ḹṃ namaḥ, eṃ namaḥ |
oṣṭhayoḥ aiṃ namaḥ, oṃ namaḥ |
dantapaṅktyoḥ auṃ namaḥ, aṃ namaḥ |
mukhe aḥ namaḥ || cibuke kaṃ namaḥ |
gale khaṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe gaṃ namaḥ |
pārśvayoḥ ghaṃ namaḥ, ṅaṃ namaḥ |
stanadvaye caṃ namaḥ, chaṃ namaḥ |
dormūlayoḥ jaṃ namaḥ, jhaṃ namaḥ |
kūrparayoḥ ñaṃ namaḥ, ṭaṃ namaḥ |
pāṇyoḥ ṭhaṃ namaḥ, ḍaṃ namaḥ |
karapṛṣṭhayoḥ ḍhaṃ namaḥ, ṇaṃ namaḥ |
nābhau taṃ namaḥ |
guhye thaṃ namaḥ |
ūrvoḥ daṃ namaḥ, dhaṃ namaḥ |
jānunoḥ naṃ namaḥ, paṃ namaḥ |
jaṅghayoḥ phaṃ namaḥ, baṃ namaḥ |
sphicoḥ bhaṃ namaḥ, maṃ namaḥ |
pattalayoḥ yaṃ namaḥ |
caraṇāṅguṣṭhayoḥ raṃ namaḥ |
kāñcyāṃ vaṃ namaḥ |
grīvāyāṃ laṃ namaḥ |
kaṭake ḻaṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi ṣaṃ namaḥ |
guhye kṣaṃ namaḥ |
karṇakuṇḍalayoḥ saṃ namaḥ, śaṃ namaḥ |
maulau haṃ namaḥ || sarvatra namo'ntaṃ nyaset |
tathāca nibandhe— nyasecchirasi bhālabhrūkarṇākṣiyugale nasi |
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṅktyorāsye nyaset svarān || 1 || cibuke'tha gale kaṇṭhe pārśvayoḥ stanayugmake |
dormūlayoḥ kūrparayoḥ pāṇyostatpṛṣṭhadeśataḥ || 2 || nābhau guhye punaścorvorjānunorjaṅghayostataḥ |
sphicoḥ pattalayoḥ paścāccaraṇāṅguṣṭhayordvayoḥ || 3 || kādirāntān nyasedvarṇān sthāneṣveṣu samāhitaḥ |
kāñcyāṃ graiveyake paścāt kaṭake hṛdi guhyake || 4 || karṇakuṇḍalayormaulau valaḻān ṣakṣasān śahau |
aṣṭasvetān pravinyasedevaṃ deśikasattamaḥ || 5 || iti |
tatastrikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā dhyāyet |
udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ [Redaktion: Die Ziffer 5 in der Subhagā-Prosa steht als Wiederholungszeichen für die fünf zuvor ausgeschriebenen Bījas. Im Bhūṣaṇa-Nyāsa werden gale und kaṇṭhe gesondert genannt; keine Zusammenziehung. Der ungewöhnliche ḻa-Laut an der Armspange bleibt erhalten. Der Dhyāna-Vers beginnt erst in der letzten Zeile und wird auf der nächsten Seite fortgesetzt. Fußnote: „vibhrama“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrāravindaśriyaṃ devīmardhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vande sumandasmitām || 1 || evaṃ dhyātvā, mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā, ādhāraśaktyādi hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ saṃpūjya pūrvādikesareṣu madhye ca, śāradāyāṃ— “icchā jñānā kriyā paścāt kāminī kāmadāyinī |
ratī ratipriyā nandā navamī ca manonmanī” etāḥ praṇavādinamontena pūjayet |
tataḥ— aiṃ parāyai aparāyai parāparāyai hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
prāgyonimadhyayonyorantarāle śrīvidyoktagurupaṅktiṃ pūjayet |
tathāca nibandhe— vāgbhavaṃ lohitorāyai śrīkaṇṭhaṃ lohito'nalaḥ |
dīrghavānyai parāpaścādaparāyai hasauḥ punaḥ || 1 || sadāśivamahāpretaṅe'ntaṃ padmāsanaṃ namaḥ |
anena manunā dadyādāsanaṃ śrīgurukramam || 2 || prāṅmadhyayonyantarāle pūjayet kalpayet punaḥ |
.................... || tadaśaktau śrīṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |
śrīṃ gurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
evaṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ |
paramagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
parāparagurubhyo namaḥ |
parāparagurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ |
parameṣṭhigurupādukābhyo namaḥ |
ācāryebhyo namaḥ |
ācāryapādukābhyo namaḥ || asyāḥ pūjāyā yantraṃ, nibandhe— padmaṃ vasudalopetaṃ navayonyāḍhyakarṇikam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ vilikhet tataḥ || 1 || iti |
“oṃaiṃhrīṃśrīṃhasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ” iti mantreṇa binducakre mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya trikhaṇḍāmudrayā pūrvavad devīṃ dhyātvāvāhayet |
“deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite |
yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava” ityādināvāhayet |
tathāca nibandhe— pañcabhiḥ praṇavairmūrtiṃ tasyāmāvāhya devatām |
pūjayedāgamoktena vidhānena samāhitaḥ || 1 || tārāvākśaktikamalā hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ punaḥ |
.................... || tata āvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā devyā vāmakoṇe oṃ ratyai namaḥ |
evaṃ dakṣiṇakoṇe klīṃ prītyai namaḥ |
agre manobhavāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ kesareṣvagnīśāsuravāyumadhye dikṣu ca pūrvoktāṅgamantraiḥ pūjayet |
tathāca jñānārṇave— “agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣvaṅgapūjanam” |
tata uttare drāṃ drāviṇyai namaḥ, drīṃ kṣobhiṇyai, dakṣiṇe klīṃ vaśīkariṇyai, blūṃ ākarṣiṇyai, agre saḥ saṃmohinyai |
evamuttare hrīṃ kāmāya, klīṃ manmathāya, dakṣiṇe aiṃ kandarpāya, blūṃ makaradhvajāya, agre strīṃ mīnaketave namaḥ || tathāca jñānārṇave— uttarasyāṃ dvayaṃ devi dakṣiṇasyāṃ dvayaṃ diśi |
agre caikaṃ krameṇaiva pañcabāṇān kramādyajet || 1 || pañcakāmāṃstathā devi bāṇavat paripūjayet |
.................... || tato'ṣṭayoniṣu pūrvādi aiṃklīṃblūṃstrīṃsaḥ subhagāyai namaḥ, evaṃ 5 bhagāyai0, 5 bhagasarpiṇyai0, 5 bhagamālinyai0, 5 anaṅgāyai0, 5 anaṅgakusumāyai0, 5 anaṅgamekhalāyai0, 5 anaṅgamadanāyai0 |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādi [Redaktion: Der Dhyāna-Vers beginnt auf der Vorseite. Die Formel mit hasakhaphreṃ ist im Druck eng gesetzt und als unsichere Lautlesung wiedergegeben. Die Angabe „fünf Praṇavas“ wird nicht an die ausführliche Formel angeglichen. Fußnoten: „aravindasthitām“ kha.; tadaśaktau wird als Unvermögen zum im Āgama genannten Verfahren erklärt; „smṛtāḥ“ kha.]

asitāṅgabrāhmībhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ rurumāheśvarībhyāṃ0, caṇḍakaumārībhyāṃ0, krodhavaiṣṇavībhyāṃ0, unmattavārāhībhyāṃ0, kapālīndrāṇībhyāṃ0, bhīṣaṇacāmuṇḍābhyāṃ0, saṃhāramahālakṣmībhyāṃ namaḥ || tathāca nibandhe— aṣṭayoniṣvaṣṭaśaktīḥ pūjayet subhagādikāḥ |
mātaro bhairavāṅkasthā madavibhramavihvalāḥ || 1 || aṣṭapatreṣu saṃpūjya yathāvat kusumādibhiḥ |
.................... || tatastadbahiḥ pūrvavadindravajrādīn saṃpūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
kintu naivedyānantaraṃ śrīvidyoktabalicatuṣṭayamatra deyamiti |
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ daśalakṣajapaḥ |
homastu (palāśapuṣpaiḥ) dvādaśasahasram || tathāca nibandhe— dīkṣāṃ prāpya japenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
puṣpairbhānusahasrāṇi juhuyād brāhmavṛkṣakaiḥ || 1 || iti tripurabhairavī || atha saṃpatpradābhairavī jñānārṇave— (6 |
3) yathāsau tripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
saṃpatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase || 1 || śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
kāmarājaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ || 2 || pṛthvībījāntavahnyādyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
śaktibīje maheśāni śivavahnī niyojayet || 3 || kumāryāḥ parameśāni hitvā sargaṃ ca baindavam |
tripurābhairavī devī mahāsaṃpatpradā priye || 4 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— tripurabhairavī visargarahitā cetsaṃpatpradā bhavati |
asyā dhyānam— ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ sphuraccandrakalājaṭām |
kirīṭaratnavilasaccitravicitramauktikām || 5 || sravadrudhirapaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍamālāvirājitām |
nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pūrṇenduvadanānvitām || 6 || muktāhāralatārājatpīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
raktāmbaraparīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm || 7 || pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām |
varadānaratāṃ nityāṃ mahāsaṃpatpradāṃ smaret || 8 || iti |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ ca pūrvavat |
aṅgamantre tu viśeṣaḥ |
“dviruktaiśca tribhirbījaiḥ karāṅganyāsakalpanā” asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |
jñānārṇave— “bālāvadasyāḥ pūjādi kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
guṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ ||” ityuktatvāt |
tathāca “nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kumāryā iva suvrate |
ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ siddhaye sādhakottamaḥ ||” iti vacanādekalakṣaṃ puraścaraṇamiti kecit, siddhavidyātvāt || atha kauleśabhairavī jñānārṇave— saṃpatpradābhairavīvad viddhi kauleśabhairavīm |
hasādyā saiva deveśi triṣu bījeṣu pārvati || 1 || iyaṃ tu saharādyā syād dhyānapūjādikaṃ tathā |
.................... || iti |
asyārthaḥ— trikūṭe sakārādiścet tadā kauleśabhairavī bhavati, dakṣiṇāmūrtau tathā darśanāt |
pūjādikaṃ tu saṃpatpradābhairavīvad boddhavyam |
saṃpatpradābhairavī ādyante rephavarjitā cedbhayavidhvaṃsinī bhavati, dakṣiṇāmūrtau tathā darśanāt |
pūjādikaṃ tu saṃpatpradābhairavīvat || atha sakalasiddhidābhairavī jñānārṇave— etasyā eva vidyāyā ādyante rephavarjite |
tadeyaṃ parameśāni nāmnā sakalasiddhidā || dhyānapūjādikaṃ tu saṃpatpradāvat || atha caitanyabhairavī jñānārṇave— (6 |
18) [Redaktion: Die Prosa nennt zehn Lakh Japa, der zitierte Vers dagegen tattvalakṣaṃ; beide Angaben bleiben erhalten. Für Saṃpatpradā stehen drei Lakh und nach anderer Auffassung ein Lakh nebeneinander. In der Kauleśa-Stelle unterscheiden sich ha-sa- und sa-ha-ra-Anlaut; die erklärende Prosa nennt sa am Anfang. Fußnoten: „pañca“ kha.; „matprāṇavallabhe“ ka.; „kuru“ ka.; „na tu“ ka. ga.; etasyāḥ wird als Bezug auf kauleśabhairavī erläutert.]

vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya jīvaprāṇasamanvitam |
sakalā bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet || 1 || jīvaprāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
visargāḍhyaṃ maheśāni vidyā trailokyamātṛkā || 2 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— candraśivadvādaśasvarayuktaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ, candrakāmapṛthivīmāyā, candraśivavahnibījaṃ caturdaśasvarayuktaṃ sargāḍhyaṃ ca |
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ tatraiva— trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ varānane |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 1 || asyāḥ pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ vidhāya ādhāraśaktyādi “hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ” ityantaṃ vinyasya hṛtpadmasya kesareṣu pūrvādikrameṇa— oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai0 raudryai0 ambikāyai0 icchāyai0 jñānāyai0 kriyāyai0 kubjikāyai0 citrāyai0 viṣaghnikāyai0 dūtyai0 nandāyai0 madhye hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
saṃpatpradābālākauleśīsakaleṣṭadāvidyānāṃ etā eva pīṭhaśaktayo jñānārṇave uktatvāt |
tatra ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ— śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi caitanyabhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau— pūrvabījamuccārya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
dvitīyabījaṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
tṛtīyabījaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ |
pūrvabījaṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
dvitīyabījaṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ |
tṛtīyabījaṃ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathāca tatraiva— “dvirāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyāsaṃ sarvāṅgarakṣaṇam” |
iti |
tato dhyānam— udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mukuṭāgralasaccandrarekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām || 1 || pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahaste kapālinīm |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghaṭastanīm || 2 || evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā ādhāraśaktyādipīṭhapūjāṃ kuryāt |
vāmājyeṣṭhādipīṭhaśaktīḥ pīṭhamanuṃ ca pūjayet |
tato bhairavyuktagurupaṅktīḥ saṃpūjya, punardhyātvāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjaliparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā— prathamaṃ ṣaḍaṅgapūjā, agnikoṇe prathamabījamuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne dvitīyabījamuccārya śirase svāhā |
nairṛte tṛtīyabījamuccārya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyavye prathamabījamuccārya kavacāya huṃ |
madhye dvitīyabījamuccārya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, caturdikṣu tṛtīyabījamuccārya astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ pūrvavadratyādikaṃ saṃpūjya, agre oṃ vasantāya namaḥ |
vāme oṃ kāmadevāya namaḥ |
dakṣiṇe oṃ cāpāya namaḥ || tataḥ pūrvavad bāṇān saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvādi oṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ |
evaṃ rākinyai0, lākinyai0, kākinyai0, śākinyai0, hākinyai namaḥ, iti praṇavādinamontena pūjayet |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu pūrvādi pūrvoktānaṅgakusumādyāḥ pūjyāḥ |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādi oṃ parabhṛtāya namaḥ |
evaṃ sārasāya0, śukāya0, meghacchāyāyai0, (meghāyeti vā) apāṅgāya0, bhrūvilāsāya0, hāvāhvāya0 bhāvāya namaḥ || tata indrādīn vajrādīṃśca saṃpūjya dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ jñānārṇave “ekalakṣaṃ japenmantram” ityādivacanāt || atha kāmeśvarībhairavī jñānārṇave— (6 |
22) kāmeśvarī ca rudrāṇī pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitā |
etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam || 1 || tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave |
etasyā eva tātīyaṃ rudrāṇī parameśvarī || 2 || dhyānapūjādikaṃ devi caitanyāścaiva pūrvavat |
trikoṇe tu viśeṣo'sti kathayāmi varānane || 3 || [Redaktion: Die Bezeichnung viṣaghnikā in der Pīṭha-Liste ist im Druck nicht ganz deutlich. Die Dhyāna-Angaben nennen Schlinge, Haken, Schädelschale, Wunschgewährung und Furchtlosigkeit, ohne hier die Zahl der Arme zu erläutern. Fußnoten: Bei sārasāya ist in Prapañcasāra und anderen Quellen śārikāya überliefert; „caitanyabhairavīvat“, „caitanyā iva pūrvavat“ kha. ga.; „tavānaghe“ kha.]

agrakoṇe krameṇaiva nityaklinnāṃ madadravām |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ paścāt pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 4 || iti || atha ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī |
jñānārṇave— (8 |
1) ḍākinīrākiṇībījaṃ lākinīkākinīyugam |
sākinī hākinī bīje ādṛtya surasundari || 1 || ādyamekārasaṃyuktamanyadīkārasaṃyutam |
śakrasvarānvitaṃ devi tātīyaṃ bījamālikhet || 2 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ śailasaṃbhave |
.................... || tṛtīyabījaṃ savisargamiti, tantrāntare— ḍaro kṣamā mādanaṃ vāntaṃ śivamatra tridhā likhet |
arkeṇa māyāśakrābhyāṃ kramāt tanmaṇḍitaṃ kuru || 1 || bindunādānvitaṃ cādyayugamantyaṃ visargavat |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvabhūtanikṛntanam || 2 || bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ japākusumasannibhām |
muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām || 3 || suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnatapayodharām |
pāśāṅkuśau pustakaṃ ca tathā ca japamālikām || 4 || dadhatīmiti śeṣaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajed devīṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ |
dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya parameśvari || 5 || yantramasyā varārohe trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet |
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ ravipatraṃ tato likhet || 6 || caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ devi pūrvavat pūjayecchive || 7 || ratyāditritayaṃ devi trikoṇe paripūjayet |
ḍākinyādyāstu ṣaṭkoṇe vasupatre tataḥ param || 8 || brāhmyādiyugalaṃ paścādravipatre tataḥ param |
bālāyāḥ pīṭhaśaktīstu vāmādyāḥ pūjayet kramāt || 9 || caturasre lokapālān sāyudhān parameśvari |
anena vidhinā caiva nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ yajet || 10 || iti || atha bhogamokṣadā nityābhairavī |
jñānārṇave— (8 |
17) etasyā eva vidyāyāḥ ṣaḍvarṇān kramataḥ sthitān |
viparītān vadet prauḍhe vidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣadā || 1 || nityākhyābhairavī devi ripumāranikṛntanī |
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret || 2 || iti || atha rudrabhairavī |
jñānārṇave— (7 |
5) śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahnisamanvitam |
śaktibhinnaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye || 1 || saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tathaiva hi |
sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu mahāsiṃhāsanasya ca || 2 || eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇituṃ naiva śakyate |
.................... || iti |
asyārthaḥ— śivacandrakāntapāntavahniyuktamekādaśasvaraviśiṣṭaṃ bindunādakalākrāntaṃ vāgbhavabījaṃ, śivacandrakāmapṛthivīvahnicaturthasvaraviśiṣṭaṃ nādabindukalākrāntaṃ kāmarājabījaṃ, pretabījaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ tṛtīyam |
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ— “trikoṇaṃ caiva vṛttaṃ ca vṛttāṣṭadalanīrajam |
vṛttaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ ca” ityādi || asyāḥ pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ vidhāya (caitanyabhairavīvat) pīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā ādhāraśaktyādi “hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ” ityantaṃ vinyasya, pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai, raudryai, kālyai, kalavikaraṇyai, balavikaraṇyai, balapramathinyai, sarvabhūtadamanyai, madhye manonmanyai, iti pīṭhaśaktīrvinyasya, madhye pīṭhamanuṃ [Redaktion: Die chiffrierten Lautreihen von Ṣaṭkūṭā und Rudrabhairavī sind stellenweise verdichtet beziehungsweise unsicher. Insbesondere ḍaro kṣamā wird nicht stillschweigend normalisiert. Die Überschrift Ṣaṭkūṭā und die spätere Bezeichnung Nityā bleiben beide erhalten. Die Prosa endet über die Seitengrenze hinaus. Fußnote: „tadeva“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

nyaset |
atra pīṭhamantrastu— “aghore aiṃ aghore hrīṃ ghoraghoratare klīṃ sarvataḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste rudrarūpebhyaḥ aiṃhrīṃ” |
tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi rudrabhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
prathamabījamuccārya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
dvitīyabījamuccārya tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tṛtīyabījamuccārya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
prathamabījamuccārya anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ |
dvitīyabījamuccārya kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
tṛtīyabījamuccārya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tato dhyānam— udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm || 1 || vamadrudhiramuṇḍālīkalitāṃ raktavāsasam |
triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca || 2 || pinākaṃ ca śarān devi pāśāṅkuśayugaṃ kramāt |
pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca śivasiṃhāsanasthitām || 3 || evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhanyāsakrameṇa caitanyabhairavyuktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, etanmantroktapīṭhamantreṇa pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, pūrvavad dhyātvāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāyāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
yathā— agnikoṇe prathamabījamuccārya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne dvitīyabījamuccārya śirase svāhā |
nairṛte tṛtīyabījamuccārya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vāyavye punaḥ prathamabījamuccārya kavacāya huṃ |
madhye dvitīyabījamuccārya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
dikṣu tṛtīyabījamuccāryāstrāya phaṭ |
tatastrikoṇe ratyādikamabhyarcya, patramūle anaṅgakusumādikāḥ pūjayet |
patreṣu pūrvādi asitāṅgabrāhmyādīn saṃpūjya, bhūgṛhe indrādīn vajrādīṃśca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ, “lakṣamātraṃ japenmantram” iti vacanāt || atha bhuvaneśvarībhairavī |
jñānārṇave— (6 |
2) hasādyaṃ vāgbhavamādyaṃ hasakānte sureśvari |
bhūbījaṃ bhuvaneśānī dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 1 || śivacandrau maheśāni bhuvaneśī ca bhairavī |
.................... || tathā ca tripurārṇave— haṃsāstrayo dantyasakārarūḍhā vasvabdhipaṅktisvarasaṃvibhinnāḥ |
ādyo sabinduḥ parato visargī madhyaṃ giriśīndraharāgniyuktam || 1 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— śivacandravāgbhavā iti prathamaṃ bījaṃ, śivacandrakāmapṛthivīmahāmāyā iti dvitīyabījaṃ, śivacandracaturdaśasvaravisargāstṛtīyaṃ bījam |
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ caitanyabhairavīvad boddhavyam |
asyāḥ pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ kṛtvā caitanyabhairavyuktapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā— śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi bhuvaneśvarībhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsaḥ— “madhyabījena deveśi ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedinā |
ṣaḍaṅgāni ca vinyasedityādi” |
madhyabījena ṣaḍdīrghayuktenāṅganyāsaḥ |
yathā— hasakalahāṃ aṅguṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hasakalahīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ityādi |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tato dhyānam— japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
candrarekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam || 1 || nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śraye || 2 || [Redaktion: In der Pīṭha-Formel ist der letzte Bīja-Block eng gedruckt; die angegebene Lesung bleibt unsicher. Der Tripurārṇava-Vers enthält eine stark verkürzte Vokalchiffre, die nicht gegen die Prosa harmonisiert wird. Fußnoten: alternative Aghora-Formel „aghore aiṃ ghore hrīṃ sarvataḥ sarvaśarvebhyaḥ ghoraghoratare śrīṃ namaste rudrarūpebhyaḥ hrīṃklīṃśrīṃ“ kha. (einzelne Laute unsicher); „kapālaṃ“ kha. statt der entsprechenden Attributlesung.]

anyatsarvaṃ caitanyabhairavīvat kartavyam |
bhuvaneśyāśca bhairavyā bhedāntaramathocyate |
sahādyā saiva deveśi tadā sā sakaleśvarī || 1 || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvametasyā eva pūrvavat |
.................... || iyaṃ sahādyā cetsakaleśvarī, dhyānapūjādikaṃ tu pūrvavat || atha bālātripurāmantrastatra śāradāyām— adharo bindumānādyo brahmendrasthaḥ śaśīyutaḥ |
dvitīyaṃ bhṛgusargāḍhyo manustātīyamīritam || 1 || eṣā bāleti vikhyātā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
.................... || asyārthaḥ— vāgbhavaṃ, kāmabījaṃ, candrabījaṃ savisargakacaturdaśasvarasaṃyuktam |
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ tu tripurabhairavīvacchāradāyāmuktatvāt |
jñānārṇave tu viśeṣaḥ |
nyāsādikaṃ tvetadbījena kuryāt |
karāṅganyāsastu dviruktyā “ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu” iti vacanāt |
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ trilakṣajapaḥ |
tathāca jñānārṇave— varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ bhavet |
tarpaṇaṃ ca tathā kuryāt sarvasaubhāgyabhāgbhavet || 1 || itareṣāṃ lakṣajapaḥ śrīvidyāyāmuktatvāt || mantrāntaraṃ śrīkrame— tryasvaraṃ samuccārya bindunādakalānvitam |
svarāntaṃ pṛthivīsaṃsthaṃ turyasvarasamanvitam || 1 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavān bhṛguravyayaḥ |
śakrasvarasamopetā vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 2 || avyayo binduḥ |
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmapyevaṃ, tathā visargabindvantā śaptā |
etāṃ vidyāmuddhṛtyaiva sārasamuccayādau śāpabodhanāt |
tadyathā tripurāsāre— (2 pa0 18 ślo0) vidyāmūlotpattireṣā mayoktā jñātavyeyaṃ sarvathā siddhikāmaiḥ |
devyā śaptā yena vidyeyamādyā pūrvaṃ tena prāṇahīnā bhavet sā || 1 || iti |
muṇḍamālātantre'pi— kumārī yā ca vidyeyaṃ tvayā śaptā pativrate |
tathādhena tu śaptā sā madhyamena tu kīlitā || 1 || antimena tu saṃbhinnā tena vidyā na siddhyati |
.................... || nacaivaṃ śāradādau uktavidyāpi śaptā syāditi vācyaṃ, tasyā jñānārṇavoktabindughaṭitatvāt |
śāpoddhāramāha muṇḍamālātantre— “kevalaṃ śivarūpeṇa śaktirūpeṇa kevalam |
mayā pratiṣṭhitā vidyā” iti |
hakārasakārau vāgbhave kāmarāje ca |
tṛtīyabīje tu hakāraḥ, vakṣyamāṇasārasamuccaye tathā darśanāt || (tripurāsāre'pi— (2—20) śivaśaktibījamata eva śaṃbhunā nihitaṃ tayorupari pūrvabījayoḥ |
akule kulopari ca madhyamādhare dahanaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti sorjitābhavat ||) rudrayāmale'pi— vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ śaktibījaṃ tu śivayuktaṃ sadā bhavet || 1 || eṣā bālā samākhyātā sarvadoṣavivarjitā |
(ādyabījaṃ bhavenmadhye madhyaṃ cādau niyojayet || 2 || evaṃ yo japate mantraṃ trailokyaiśvaryabhāgbhavet |
ādyamantye'ntimaṃ madhye madhyaṃ cādau niyojayet || 3 || evaṃ kṛtvā japenmantraṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
.................... || iti |
tathā mantrāntaraṃ śrīkrame— [Redaktion: Die erste Lautchiffre des Śrīkrama-Zitats ist unsicher. In der Muṇḍamālā-Stelle ist tathādhena beeinträchtigt; die Übersetzung gibt die offenbar gemeinte erste Position vorsichtig wieder. Die Traditionsurteile „verflucht“ und „entflucht“ werden als Aussagen der Quelle wiedergegeben. Fußnoten: „eṣā“ kha.; „ādikṛtya“ kha.; „vidyā“ ga.]

vāgbhavaṃ kledinībījamīkārāntaṃ tataḥ paṭhet |
śaktimaukārasaṃyuktaṃ visargaṃ tadadhaḥ paṭhet || 1 || bindunādakalākrāntaṃ bījaṃ paramadurlabham |
etadbījatrayaṃ devi hasauḥklīṃ ca tataḥ param || 2 || iyaṃ pañcākṣarī vidyā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā |
.................... || iti |
mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva— bālābījatrayaṃ devi haṃsādyaṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
haṃsāntaṃ vā mahādevi śāpādidoṣaśāntaye || 1 || iti |
tatraiva— pāśabījaṃ maheśāni śaktiṃ śivaṃ sabindukam |
dvādaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam || 1 || kāmarājaṃ pravakṣyāmi drīṃkāraṃ śaktiśaivakam |
mādanaṃ cendrabījaṃ ca vahnivāmākṣibindumat || 2 || śaktikūṭaṃ mahādevi kroṃkāraṃ śaktiśaivakam |
vahnibījaṃ manuyuktaṃ nādabindusasargakam || 3 || caturdaśākṣarī vidyā kathitā bhuvi durlabhā |
haṃsabījaṃ tataḥ paścāt ṣoḍaśī kathitā mayā || 4 || iti |
atha navakūṭā tatraiva— bālābījatrayaṃ devi kūṭatrayaṃ navākṣarī |
viyatkūṭatrayaṃ devi bhairavyā navakūṭakam || 1 || iti |
mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva— śivaḥ śaktiśca vāgbījaṃ nādabindusamanvitam |
vāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ śṛṇu priye || 1 || śivaśaktimādanendravahnimāyāsamanvitam |
nādabindukalākrāntaṃ kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham || 2 || śivaścandraśca sayontaḥ sargabindusamanvitaḥ |
eṣā navākṣarī bālā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 3 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— śivacandravāgbhavaṃ prathamam |
śivacandrakāmabhūvahnituryasvarabinduyuktaṃ dvitīyam |
śivacandracaturdaśasvaravisargayuktaṃ tṛtīyam |
aparaṃ sakārādimantrāntaraṃ |
tathāca tripurāsāre— (2 pa0 20 ślo0) śivaśaktibījamata eva śaṃbhunā vihitaṃ tayorupari pūrvabījayoḥ |
akulaṃ kulopari ca madhyamādhare dahanaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti sorjitā bhavet || 1 || bhairavīyamuditā'kulapūrvā deśikairyadi bhavet kulapūrvā |
saiva śīghraphaladā bhuvi vidyetyucyate paśujaneṣvatigopyā || 2 || iti |
mantrāntaraṃ tatraiva— śivāṣṭamaṃ kevalamādibījaṃ bhagasya pūrvāṣṭamabījamanyat |
paraṃ śirontaṃ gaditā trivarṇī saṃketavidyā guruvaktragamyā || 1 || iti |
mantrāntaraṃ śrīkrame— śaktiḥ śivo vahnibījaṃ dvādaśasvarabindukam |
śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca indro vahnīndumāyayā || 1 || śaktiḥ śivaśca vahniśca manusvaravisargakaḥ |
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījametat prakīrtitam || 2 || [Fußnoten der Quelle: 1 „śivā“ kha. pāṭhaḥ; 2 „ṣoḍaśī śṛṇu cāmbike“ kha. pāṭhaḥ. Zu akulaṃ: akulaṃ ha, kulasyādyabījasyopari nihitaṃ |
madhyamabījasyādho rephaḥ ityarthaḥ. Zur saṃketavidyā: śiva ukārastasmādaṣṭamaṃ ai, bhaga ekāraḥ tasya pūrvāṣṭamamī |
śiro binduḥ tadanto yasya saauṃ. Redaktion: Die zuletzt genannte Ergebnisform in der Fußnote ist undeutlich gedruckt; ebenso einzelne Lautchiffren der Hauptverse. Die Vierzehn-, Sechzehn- und Neunzählungen werden als Quellenaussagen belassen.]

iti |
etāsāṃ pūjāyantraṃ dhyānaṃ pūjādikaṃ ca bhairavīvat |
puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ śrīkramoktatvāt |
etāsāṃ dīpinīvidyā śrīkrame— vadayugmaṃ maheśāni vāgvādini tataḥ param |
eṣā tvaṣṭākṣarī vidyā vāgbhavādau niyojayet || 1 || klinne kledini deveśi mahākṣobhaṃ tataḥ kuru |
kāmabījaṃ samuccārya praṇavaṃ tadanantaram || 2 || mahāmohaṃ kuru paścācchaktikūṭaṃ tathoccaret |
japedādau japet paścāt saptavāramanukramāt || 3 || iti || atha annapūrṇeśvarībhairavī jñānārṇave— tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ kāmabījakam |
hṛdantaṃ bhagavatyarṇān māheśvaripadaṃ likhet || 1 || annapūrṇe ṭhayugalaṃ vidyeyaṃ viṃśadakṣarī |
.................... || tathāca kalpe— kāmabījaṃ vinā devi śrībījapūrvikā yadā |
ūnaviṃśākṣarī devī dhanadhānyasamṛddhidā || 1 || iti || asyāḥ pūjā— prātaḥkṛtyādisāmānyapūjāpaddhatyuktapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya kesareṣu, pūrvādi oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ, evaṃ jyeṣṭhāyai0, raudryai0, kālyai0, kalavikariṇyai0, balavikaraṇyai0, balapramathinyai0, sarvabhūtadaminyai0, madhye manonmanyai0, tatsamīpe tu jayāyai namaḥ, vijayāyai0, ajitāyai0, aparājitāyai0, nityāyai0, vilāsinyai0, dogdhryai0, aghorāyai0, madhye maṅgalāyai namaḥ |
tadupari hasauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ |
tata ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ |
śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi annapūrṇeśvarībhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ śrīṃśaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
tathāca jñānārṇave— “bījaṃ ca bhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ śaktirucyate |
kīlakaṃ kāmabījaṃ syāt” iti |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau, hāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, ityādi ca |
tathāca jñānārṇave— “bhuvaneśyā maheśāni ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhinnayā |
ṣaḍaṅgāni” iti || tataḥ padanyāsaḥ— mūrdhni oṃ namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ hrīṃ namaḥ, śrīṃ namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ klīṃ namaḥ, namo namaḥ |
nasoḥ bhagavati namaḥ, māheśvari namaḥ |
mukhe annapūrṇe namaḥ |
guhye svāhā namaḥ |
punarguhyādimūrdhāntaṃ nyaset || tatraiva— ekamekaṃ tataścaikaṃ punarekaṃ dvayaṃ catuḥ |
catuścatustathā dvābhyāṃ padānyetāni pārvati || 1 || padāni devadeveśi navadvāreṣu vinyaset |
mūrdhādiguhyaparyantaṃ punasteṣu varānane || 2 || guhyādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ padānāṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
.................... || tato brahmarandhramukhahṛdayamūlādhāreṣu caturbījāni vinyaset |
tataḥ śeṣam— bhrūmadhyanāsikākaṇṭhanābhiliṅgeṣu pañcasu |
pūrvavat kramato devi namaḥprabhṛtikaṃ nyaset || 1 || iti |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām |
navaratnaprabhāyuktamukuṭāṃ kuṅkumāruṇām || 2 || citravastraparīdhānāṃ śapharākṣīṃ trilocanām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnatapayodharām || 3 || gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam |
prasannavadanaṃ śarvaṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam || 4 || kapardinaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ kundasannibham |
nṛtyantamaniśaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvānandamayīṃ parām || 5 || [Redaktion: Die Verse zum Wort-Nyāsa und zur anschließenden Meditation beginnen erneut mit 1; diese Neuansetzung bleibt erhalten. Die ersten vier Zahlenwörter des Padanyāsa-Verses bezeichnen einsilbige Glieder; die folgenden fünf Glieder haben zwei, vier, vier, vier und zwei Silben. Fußnoten: „tamādaukti“ kha. (Lesung unsicher); „śākakārī“ kha.; „śāntaṃ“ kha.; „kastu“ kha.; „śivāṃ“ kha.]

sānandamugdhalolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyāṃ nitambinīm |
annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāmalaṅkṛtām || 6 || evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
asyāḥ pūjāyantraṃ tu— trikoṇaṃ ca catuṣpatraṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param |
kalāpatraṃ ca bhūvimbaṃ caturdvāraṃ samālikhet || 7 || iti |
tataḥ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvāvāhanādipañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ vidhāya āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
karṇikāyāṃ— agnyādi madhye dikṣu ca hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
trikoṇāgre oṃ hauṃ namaḥ śivāya (namaḥ) iti śivaṃ pūjayet |
vāmakoṇe “oṃ namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥpataye bhūmipatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya svāhā” iti varāhaṃ pūjayet |
dakṣiṇakoṇe “namo nārāyaṇāya” iti nārāyaṇaṃ pūjayet |
tato vāme dakṣiṇe ca “glauṃśrīṃ annaṃ dehi annādhipataye mamānnaṃ dadāpaya svāhā śrīṃglauṃ” ityanena bhūmiśriyau pūjayet |
tataścaturdaleṣu purata ārabhya oṃ paravidyāyai namaḥ, hrīṃ bhuvaneśānyai namaḥ, śrīṃ kamalāyai namaḥ, klīṃ subhagāyai namaḥ |
tathāca jñānārṇave— “tāreṇa paravidyāṃ ca bhuvaneśīṃ tadātmanā |
kamalāṃ ramayā bhadre kāmena subhagāṃ yajet” || iti, aṣṭapatreṣu paścimāditaḥ brāhmyādimātṝḥ pūjayet |
ṣoḍaśapatreṣu pūrvādi naṃ amṛtāyai annapūrṇāyai namaḥ, māṃ mānadāyai0, bhaṃ tuṣṭyai0, gaṃ puṣṭyai0, vaṃ prītyai0, tiṃ ratyai0, māṃ hriyai0, heṃ śriyai0, śvaṃ sudhāyai0, riṃ rātryai0, aṃ jyotsnāyai0, nnaṃ haimavatyai0, pūṃ chāyāyai0, rṇeṃ pūrṇimāyai0, svāṃ nityāyai0, hāṃ amāvāsyāyai namaḥ |
etā annapūrṇāśabdāntā namontāśca pūjayet |
tathāca jñānārṇave— “śeṣairvarṇaiḥ prapūjyāśca annapūrṇāntaśabditāḥ” |
tataścaturasre lokapālān pūjayet |
tatraiva— “caturasre lokapālān krameṇa paripūjayet” iti |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathāca kalpe— evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ lakṣasaṃkhyamananyadhīḥ |
sājyenānnena juhuyāt taddaśāṃśamananyadhīḥ || 1 || iti bhairavīprakaraṇam || atha pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāmantrāḥ— pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām |
yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa sadāśivo bhavennaraḥ || 1 || aputro labhate putraṃ daridro dhanamāpnuyāt |
kavitvaṃ ca supāṇḍityaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2 || iti |
viśvasāre yāmale ca— lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ tato māyāṃ mātrāṃ dvādaśikāmapi |
vajravairocanīye dve māye phaṭ svāhayā yutam || 1 || lakṣmībīje yadādye syāt tadā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |
lajjābījena cādyena vaśyatāṃ yānti yoṣitaḥ || 2 || māyābījena cādyena mahāpātakanāśanam |
mātrādvādaśikābījamādyaṃ syānmuktidāyakam || 3 || atra lajjāpadaṃ kāmabījaparam |
tathāca— atra lajjāpade devi kāmabījaṃ vitanyate |
mahākālamataṃ proktaṃ mantroddhāraṃ śubhāvaham || 1 || pūrvamāyāpade devīti pāṭhe māyāyāḥ pūrvaṃ lajjābījaṃ tasminnityarthaḥ |
tathāca pūrvamāyāpadena lajjābījamucyate anyathā tāpinyādivirodhaḥ syāt |
tathāca— kāmādyāṃ vāgbhavādyāṃ vā māyādyāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
lakṣmyādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ caturvargaphalapradām || 1 || anyeṣāṃ munīnāṃ ca mate sarvatra māyāpadaṃ kūrcaparam |
tatraiva— [Redaktion: Die sechzehn vor die Annapūrṇā-Namen gesetzten Silben entsprechen der im Druck angegebenen Wortzerlegung; einzelne Bindu-/Vokalzeichen sind klein gedruckt. Der erste Abschnitt setzt die Dhyāna-Reihe fort. Die Formulierung dve māye wird als zweimaliges Māyā-Bīja verstanden; die Quelle diskutiert dessen Bedeutung auf der folgenden Seite weiter. Fußnote: „mukha“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

vāntaṃ vahnisamārūḍhaṃ ratibindusamanvitam |
lakṣmībījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhidam || 1 || vāmākṣivahnisaṃyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam |
śivabījaṃ maheśāni lajjābījamudāhṛtam || 2 || īśānamuddhṛtya purāribījaṃ sabindukaṃ nādavibhūṣitaṃ ca |
savāmakarṇaṃ paritaḥ prakalpya māyāṃ vadantīha manīṣiṇastām || 3 || dvādaśasvaravarṇaṃ syānnādabinduvibhūṣitam |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ sarvavākyaviśuddhaye || 4 || iti mantracaturthabījavyākhyānāt sarvatra māyāpadaṃ kūrcaparam |
ayaṃ tu pakṣaḥ samīcīnaḥ |
asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ— prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā mantrācamanaṃ kuryāt |
yathā— lakṣmīmāyākūrcabījaistribhiḥ pītvāmbu sādhakaḥ |
vāgbhavenoṣṭhau saṃmṛjya māyābhyāṃ ca dvirunmṛjet || 1 || kūrcena kṣālayet pāṇī ebhirmantraiśca vinyaset |
śrīmāyākūrcavākkāmatripuṭābhagavarṇakaiḥ || 2 || kāmakalāṅkuśābhyāṃ ca vaktranāsākṣiśrotrayoḥ |
nābhihṛnmastakaṃ cāsau spṛṣṭvā śaṃbhurbhavet kṣaṇāt || 3 || ācamyaivaṃ chinnamastāṃ vatsarāntāṃ prapaśyati |
.................... || tataḥ prāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma kṛtvā ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ kuryāt |
mantraṣoḍhāṃ tataḥ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇīm |
śrībālātripuṭāyoniprāsādapraṇavaistathā || 4 || kālīvadhvaṅkuśaiḥ kāmakalākūrcātmakaiḥ kramāt |
ṣoḍaśīsamavarṇāṃśca pṛthagaṣṭādaśārṇakaiḥ || 5 || ebhirbījairmātṛkārṇān sveṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset |
eṣā brahmasvarūpā hi bījaṣoḍhā prakīrtitā || 6 || asyāśca nyasanāt sarve vajradehā bhavanti hi |
sarvaiśvaryayutāste hi jīvanmuktā daśābdataḥ || 7 || tataḥ ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ— yathā śirasi krodhabhūpatibhairavaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe samrāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāyai (chinnamastāyai) devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ || tathāca— asyā ṛṣirbhairavo vā nāmnā ca krodhabhūpatiḥ |
samrāṭ chando devatā ca chinnamastā prakīrtitā || 1 || māyā bījaṃ svāhā śaktiḥ kathitā brahmayoninā |
.................... || tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
āṃ khaḍgāya hṛdayāya svāhā, kanīyasyoḥ |
īṃ sukhaḍgāya śirase svāhā, pavitrāṅgulyoḥ |
ūṃ suvajrāya śikhāyai svāhā, madhyamayoḥ |
aiṃ pāśāya kavacāya svāhā, tarjanyoḥ |
auṃ aṅkuśāya netratrayāya svāhā, aṅguṣṭhayoḥ |
aḥ surakṣāsurakṣāya astrāya phaṭ, karatalapṛṣṭhayoḥ || evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
taduktaṃ bhairavītantre— uccaret pūrvamākāraṃ bindulāñchitamastakam |
khaḍgāya hṛdayāyeti svāhāyuktaṃ kanīyasi || 1 || īkāraṃ ca tato devi candrakoṭisamaprabham |
sukhaḍgāya tato vācyaṃ śirase tadanantaram || 2 || svāhāyuktaṃ tato vācyaṃ pavitrāṅgulisaṃyutam |
ūkāraṃ ca tato vācyaṃ bindulāñchitamastakam || 3 || suvajrāya tato vācyaṃ śikhāyai tadanantaram |
svāhāntaṃ madhyamāyāṃ ca vinyaset tadanantaram || 4 || mātrāṃ dvādaśikāṃ devīṃ vinyasecca tataḥ param |
pāśāyeti samuccārya pravadet kavacāya ca || 5 || svāhāntaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ tarjanyāṃ tadanantaram |
auṃkāraṃ ca tato devi cāṅkuśaṃ tadanantaram || 6 || [Redaktion: Die Ṣoḍhā-Anweisung nennt sechzehn und achtzehn Laute in einer gedrängten Fügung; die genaue Kombinatorik wird nicht ergänzt. Das im Ṛṣi-Nyāsa ausdrücklich gedruckte hrīṃ bleibt trotz der vorausgehenden Diskussion zu Māyā/Kūrca erhalten. Der letzte Vers wird inhaltlich auf der folgenden Seite fortgeführt.]

netratrayāya svāhāntamaṅguṣṭhe karayordvayoḥ |
akāraṃ ca visargāntaṃ surakṣākṣarasaṃyutam || 7 || asurakṣāyasaṃyuktamastrāyeti tataḥ param |
phaḍakṣarasamāyuktaṃ vinyaset karayordvayoḥ || 8 || hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāṃ tu kavace netramaṇḍale |
yāvadantaṃ caturdikṣu vidikṣu ca yathākramam || 9 || tato mūlena mastakādipādaparyantaṃ pādādimastakāntaṃ vāratrayaṃ vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet |
yathā— svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyedardhaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam |
tatpadmakośamadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ || 1 || japākusumasaṃkāśaṃ raktabandhūkasannibham |
rajaḥsattvatamolekhāyonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 2 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung: Dhyāna-Verse 3–15. Die zusammenhängende ikonografische Passage enthält sexualisierte Körperbeschreibungen bei Altersangaben unter 18 Jahren. Sie wird in der deutschen Ausgabe unter 25.PCD.3–15 ausschließlich nichtgrafisch zusammengefasst; die Sanskritfassungen reproduzieren diesen Abschnitt nicht.] ābhyāṃ niṣevyamānāṃ tāṃ dhyāyed devīṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
.................... || pibantīmiti tena mukheneti śeṣaḥ |
tathāca— svamastakaṃ svadhairyeṇa raktadhārābhiḥ pūritam |
lalajjihvaṃ mahābhīmaṃ dhṛtvā vāmabhujena ca || 1 || iti bhairavatantrapāṭhāt |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya tāriṇīvacchaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kuryāt |
asyāḥ pūjāyantram— trikoṇaṃ vinyasedādau tanmadhye maṇḍalatrayam |
tanmadhye vilikhedyoniṃ dvāratrayasamanvitam || 1 || bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bhūvimbatritayaṃ tataḥ |
kūrcabījaṃ likhenmadhye trikoṇe phaṭsamanvitam || 2 || yadvā etaddhyānoktayantram |
tataḥ pīṭhapūjā— oṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ, evaṃ prakṛtaye0, kūrmāya0, anantāya0, pṛthivyai0, kṣīrasamudrāya0, ratnadvīpāya0, kalpavṛkṣāya0, tadadhaḥ svarṇasiṃhāsanāya0, ānandakandāya0, saṃvinnālāya0, sarvatattvātmakapadmāya0, saṃ sattvāya0, raṃ rajase0, taṃ tamase0, āṃ ātmane0, [Redaktion: Die Seite beginnt mit der Fortsetzung des Hand-Nyāsa. In Vers 8 trennt der Druck asurakṣāya anders als die vorausgehende Prosafassung; der Unterschied bleibt erhalten. Das kurze Bhairavatantra-Zitat wird sachlich als ikonografische Beschreibung überliefert. Die Pīṭha-Liste läuft auf der nächsten Seite weiter. Fußnoten: „samudbhavām“ kha.; „sthāṃ“ kha.; „hārām“ kha.]

aṃ antarātmane0, paṃ paramātmane0, hrīṃ jñānātmane0, padmamadhye ratikāmābhyāṃ namaḥ |
ratikāmopari “vajravairocanīye dehi2 ehi2 gṛha2 mama siddhiṃ dehi2 mama śatrūn māraya karālike huṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti pīṭhamantraḥ |
tataḥ pūrvavad dhyātvāvāhayet |
yathā— “oṃ sarvasiddhivarṇinīye sarvasiddhiḍākinīye vajravairocanīye ihāvaha2” |
punastanmantraṃmuccārya “iha tiṣṭha iha saṃnidhehi iha saṃnirudhyasva2” ityanenāvāhya “āṃhrīṃkroṃhaṃsaḥ” ityanena prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā, “āṃ khaḍgāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ” ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, yathāśakti pūjāṃ kṛtvā baliṃ dadyāt |
yathā— “vajravairocanīye dehi2 ehi2 gṛha2 imaṃ baliṃ gṛha2 mama siddhiṃ dehi2 mama śatrūn māraya karālike huṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti mantreṇa |
tato devyā dakṣiṇe oṃ varṇinyai namaḥ |
vāme oṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ |
tato devyaṅge ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, dakṣiṇe oṃ śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ |
vāme oṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu lakṣmīṃ lajjāṃ māyāṃ vāṇīṃ ca pūjayet |
vidikṣu brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarān |
madhye sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ, iti praṇavādinamontena pūjayet |
puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvāvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
tato'gnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca, āṃ khaḍgāya namaḥ hṛdayāya svāhā, iti ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
aṣṭapatreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa oṃ kālyai svāhā |
evaṃ varṇinyai0, ḍākinyai0, bhairavyai0, mahābhairavyai0, indrākṣyai0, piṅgākṣyai0, saṃhāriṇyai svāhā |
sarvatra praṇavādisvāhāntena pūjayet |
yathā— ekāṃ nāmābhidhāṃ kālīṃ yoginīṃ (varṇinīṃ) ḍākinīṃ tathā |
bhairavīṃ ca mahāpūrvāṃ bhairavīṃ tadanantaram || 1 || indrākṣīṃ ca sapiṅgākṣīṃ tataḥ saṃhārakāriṇīm |
pūrvādike dale pūjyāḥ śaktayaśca yathākramam || 2 || praṇavādisvāhāntena |
lajjābījaṃ samuccaran, padmamadhye huṃhuṃ phaṭ namaḥ |
devyā dakṣiṇe samrāṭ chandase namaḥ |
devyā uttare oṃ sarvavarṇebhyo namaḥ |
punardakṣiṇe oṃ bījaśaktibhyāṃ namaḥ |
patrāgreṣu pūrvādikrameṇa brāhmī māheśvarī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī vārāhī indrāṇī cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmīḥ praṇavādinamontena pūjayet |
tataścaturdikṣu huṃ karālāya namaḥ |
huṃ vikarālāya namaḥ |
huṃ atikarālāya namaḥ |
huṃ mahākarālāya namaḥ |
yathā— pūrvadvāre karālaṃ ca vikarālaṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
paścame'tikarālaṃ ca mahākarālamuttare || 1 || tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet |
visarjane tvayaṃ viśeṣaḥ, saṃhāramudrāṃ pradarśyāñjalāvāropya vāmanāsāpuṭena yonimudrāṃ dīpakalikākārāṃ kṛṣṇapratipaccandrakalāmiva krameṇa sūkṣmatāṃ gatāṃ caṇḍaraśmau nivedayet |
mantrastu “uttare śikhare devi bhūmyāṃ parvatamūrdhani |
brahmaṇā ca samutpanne gaccha devi mamāntaram” iti |
bhairavīye— yonimudrāṃ samārūḍhāṃ pradīpakalikojjvalām |
kṛṣṇapakṣe vidhumiva krameṇa kṣīṇatāṃ gatām || 1 || imaṃ manuṃ samuccārya caṇḍaraśmau nivedayet |
.................... || imaṃ manuṃ “uttare śikhare” iti |
asyāḥ puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
siddhavidyātvāt || mantrāntaram— bhuvaneśīṃ kāmabījaṃ kūrcabījaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
bhuvaneśīṃ kūrcabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram || 1 || vajravairocanīye huṃ phaṭ svāhā tadanantaram |
.................... || asyā aṅganyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvadboddhavyam |
hṛllekhā mādanaṃ kūrcaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūrcameva ca |
astrāntā chinnamastāyā mahāvidyā prakīrtitā || 1 || [Redaktion: Die Ziffer 2 kennzeichnet Wiederholung. Die Quelle druckt gṛha in der Anrufung; dies wird nicht unmarkiert zu gṛhṇa ergänzt. Die Reihenfolge von svāhā und namaḥ ist in den drei Aṅga-Formeln dieser Seite unterschiedlich und bleibt erhalten. Bei sarvavarṇebhyaḥ ist die Wortmitte klein gedruckt. Fußnoten: „niveśayet“ kha.; „vāsini |
brahmayonisamutpanne“ kha.; „niveśayet“ kha.; „lakṣmīṃ“ kha.]

asyā hi sadṛśī vidyā jagatsvapi na vidyate |
ṣaḍvarṇo'yaṃ manuḥ sākṣānmokṣado nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2 || asyā dhyānamahaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
.................... || [Redaktionelle Auslassung: Vers 3, entsprechend 25.PCKM.3. Wiederaufnahme der sexualisierten Chinnamastā-Bildbeschreibung im Zusammenhang der zuvor genannten Altersangaben; ausschließlich nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Fassung.] dakṣe cātisitā vimuktavikurā kartrīṃ tathā kharparaṃ hastābhyāṃ dadhatī rajoguṇabhavā nāmnāpi sā varṇinī |
devyāśchinnakabandhataḥ patadasṛgdhārāṃ pibantī mudā nāgābaddhaśiromaṇirmanuvidā dhyeyā sadā sā suraiḥ || 4 || vāme kṛṣṇatanuṃ tathaiva dadhatī khaḍgaṃ tathā kharparaṃ pratyālīḍhapadā kabandhavigaladraktaṃ pibantī mudā |
saiṣā yā pralaye samastabhuvanaṃ bhoktuṃ kṣamā tāmasī śaktiḥ sāpi sadā parā bhagavatī nāmnā parā ḍākinī || 5 || iti dhyānam |
asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvat kāryam |
tāraṃ lajjādvayaṃ vajravairocanīye huṃ phaṭ svāhā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvadupācaret || 6 || viyat sūtrayutaṃ bindunādayuktaṃ tataḥ priye |
ekākṣarī mahāvidyā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī || 7 || sūtraṃ dīrgha ūkāraḥ |
ṭhaṭhāntaiṣā mahāvidyā trailokyamohakāriṇī |
tārādyantā bhavatyeṣā caturvargaphalapradā || 8 || vajravairocanīye ca kūrcayugmaṃ saphaṭ ṭhaṭhaḥ |
tārādyeṣā mahāvidyā sarvatejopahāriṇī || 9 || vāgbhavādyā yadā vidyā vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
trailokyākarṣiṇī vidyā caturvargaphalapradā || 10 || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvat samācaret |
.................... || iti || idānīṃ ṣoḍaśīvidyāpraśaṃsāmāha— tathā sarvaprayatnena sarvopāsyā ca ṣoḍaśī |
lakṣmībījādikā saiva sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī || 1 || lajjādyā svargabhūnāgayoṣidākarṣiṇī parā |
kūrcādyā sarvajantūnāṃ mahāpātakanāśinī || 2 || vāgbhavādyā yadā devī vāgīśatvapradāyinī |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśīvidyā vedyā saptadaśākṣarī || 3 || śrībījapuṭitā sā ca lakṣmīvṛddhikarī sadā |
lajjayā puṭitā vidyā trailokyākarṣiṇī parā || 4 || kūrcena puṭitā sarvapāpināṃ pāpahāriṇī |
vāgbījapuṭitā caiṣā kavitvādipradāyinī || 5 || caturvidheti vidyeyaṃ priye saptadaśākṣarī |
tārādyā ṣoḍaśī cānyā bhavet saptadaśākṣarī || 6 || [Redaktion: Die Namensbezeichnung „Ṣoḍaśī“ und die Angabe von siebzehn Silben stehen im Text nebeneinander. Varṇinī erscheint hier weiß, zuvor auf Druckseite 334 rot; diese ikonografische Variante bleibt erhalten. Fußnote: „vāgīśvaryaṃ“ kha. pāṭhaḥ.]

eṣā vidyā mahāvidyā bhuktimuktipradāyinī |
kamalā bhuvaneśānī kūrcabījaṃ sarasvatī || 7 || vajravairocanīye ca pūrvabījāni coccaret |
phaṭ svāhā ca mahāvidyā vasucandrākṣarī parā || 8 || tārādyaikonaviṃśārṇā brahmavidyāsvarūpiṇī |
ete vidyottame devi bhuktimuktiprade śubhe || 9 || lakṣmyādipuṭitā pūrvā randhracandrākṣarī bhavet |
caturdhā ca mahāvidyā caturvargaphalapradā || 10 || praṇavādyā yadā caiṣā bhogamokṣakarī sadā |
vidyāntaraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 11 || hṛllekhā kūrcavāgbījavajravairocanīye hum |
astraṃ svāhā mahāvidyā caturdaśākṣarī matā || 12 || sarvaiśvaryapradā caiṣā sarvamohanakāriṇī |
bhuvaneśī tritvacaṃ vāgbījaṃ praṇavaṃ tataḥ || 13 || vajravairocanīye ca phaṭ svāhā ca tataḥ parā |
caturdaśākṣarī caiṣā caturvargaphalapradā || 14 || eṣā vidyā mahādevi janmamṛtyuvināśinī |
ramā kāmastathā lajjā vāgbhavaṃ vajravaipadam || 15 || rocanīye lajjādvandvamastraṃ svāhāsamanvitam |
iyaṃ sā ṣoḍaśī proktā sarvakāmaphalapradā || 16 || kathitāḥ sakalāḥ vidyāḥ sārāt sāratarāḥ parāḥ |
āsāṃ ṛṣirbhairavo'haṃ nāmnā ca krodhabhūpatiḥ || 17 || samrāṭ chando devatā ca cchinnamastā prakīrtitā |
ṣaḍdīrghākasvaraiścaiva praṇavādyena sundari || 18 || khaḍgādyena ṭhaṭhāntāni ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
nāridoṣādikaṃ cāsāṃ tāḥ susiddhāḥ surāsuraiḥ || 19 || sakaleṣu ca varṇeṣu sakaleṣvāśrameṣu ca |
antimeṣu ca varṇeṣu bhuktimuktipradāyinī || 20 || praṇavādyā ca yā vidyā śūdrādau na samīritā |
asyāṃ caiva viśeṣo'yaṃ yoṣiccet samupāsayet || 21 || ḍākinī sā bhavatyeva ḍākinībhiḥ prajāyate |
patihīnā putrahīnā yathā syāt siddhayoginī || 22 || iti te kathitaṃ tattvaṃ rahasyamakhilaṃ priye |
atisnehataraṅgeṇa bhaktyā dāso'smi te priye || 23 || iti |
etāsāṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣoḍaśīvad boddhavyam |
iti chinnamastāprakaraṇam || atha dhūmāvatīprakaraṇam |
tatra phetkāriṇītantre— dhūmāvatīprayogo'yamadhunā kathyate mayā |
dāntāvardhīśabindvantau bīje dhūmāvatī dviṭhaḥ || 1 || dhūmāvatīmanuḥ proktaḥ śatrunigrahakārakaḥ |
pippalādo muniśchando nicṛjjyeṣṭhā ca devatā || 2 || caturthena ca varṇena bindunādayutena ca |
ṣaḍdīrghajātiyuktena kuryādaṅgāni mantravit || 3 || dāntau dhakāradvayaṃ, ardhīśabindvantau pṛthagūkārasaṃyuktau binduyuktau ca dhūmāvatī svarūpaṃ, ṭhadvayaṃ svāhākāraḥ |
dhāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
dhīṃ śirase svāhā, ityādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
tathā dhyānam— vivarṇā cañcalā kṛṣṇā dīrghā ca malināmbarā |
vimuktakuntalā rūkṣā vidhavā viraladvijā || 4 || kākadhvajarathārūḍhā vilambitapayodharā |
śūrpahastā virūpāṅgī dhvajahastā varānvitā || 5 || pravṛddhalomāṃ tu bhṛśaṃ kuṭilā cākulekṣaṇā |
kṣutpipāsārditā nityaṃ sadā kalahatatparā || 6 || evaṃvidhāṃ sadā dhyāyet tataḥ karma samācaret |
prokte pūjayet pīṭhe jayādinavaśaktike || 7 || kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet proktavartmanā |
aṣṭapatreṣu saṃpūjyāḥ śaktayo'ṣṭau krameṇa hi || 8 || [Redaktion: tritvacaṃ in Vers 13 und die Vokalfügung in Vers 18 bleiben unsicher. Die Zählangaben 16, 17, 18 und 19 werden nicht angeglichen. Bei dhūmāvatī bietet die Erklärung die Namensform ohne ausgeschriebene Kasusendung. Die sozialen und geschlechtlichen Einschränkungen sind historische Quellenaussagen. Fußnoten: „rahaḥ“ kha.; „tiruktāhī“ kha. (unsichere Lesung); „ghorā“ kha.; „kuṭilekṣaṇā“ kha.]

kṣudhā tṛṣṇā ratirnidrā nirṛtirdurgatī ruṣā |
akṣameti ca bhūvimbe indrādyā hetayo bahiḥ || 9 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi pippalādāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye dhūmāvatyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya yathāvidhiviniyogamuktvā, dhāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
dhīṃ śirase svāhā |
dhūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
dhaiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
dhauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
dhaḥ astrāya phaṭ, iti vinyasya dhyānādimānasapūjānte kuṅkamādinā aṣṭadalakamalaṃ viracya, tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiścaturasraṃ caturdvārayuktaṃ likhet, iti pūjāyantraṃ nirmāya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcya arghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte kesareṣvagnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena kṣudhāyai namaḥ |
tṛṣṇāyai0, aratyai0, nidrāyai0, nirṛtyai0, durgatyai0, ruṣāyai0, akṣamāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, caturasre lokapālān tadbahirvajrādyāyudhāni ca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— japet kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
upavāsaparo mantrī śūnyāgāre divāniśam || 10 || ayaṃ japaḥ pūrvasevārthaṃ, lakṣajapaḥ puraścaraṇam |
śmaśāne vipine caivaṃ japellakṣaṃ tu vāgyataḥ |
soṣṇīṣaḥ sārdravāsāśca puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 11 || atra homo'pi ghṛtenaiva tarpaṇādikaṃ ca prāgvaditi |
ākhyāparyantamālikhya tasmin sthāpya śivaṃ japet |
avaṣṭabhya śivaṃ śatrunāmnātha prajapenmanum || 12 || sahasrārddhyaitaḥ śatrurjvareṇa parigṛhyate |
pañcagavyena śāntiḥ syājjvarasya payasāpi vā || 13 || mantrādyakṣaramālikhya śatrunāma tataḥ param |
dvitīyāntaṃ manoḥ śatrornāmaivaṃ manunā likhet || 14 || raṇe'yutajapācchatrorniścitaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet |
kṛtvā yantre riporākhyāmaraṇye yāminīdale || 15 || utsādo jāyate śatrormanorayutajāpataḥ |
dagdhvā kākaṃ śmaśānāgnau tadbhasmādāya mantritam || 16 || virodhināmnāṣṭāśāsu sadya uccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
śmaśānabhasmanā kṛtvā śivaṃ tasyopari nyaset || 17 || virodhināmasaṃruddhaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe samarcayet |
mahiṣīkṣīradhūpaṃ ca dadyāt śatruvipatkaram || 18 || mahiṣīrūpamāsādya svapne śatruṃ nipātayet |
mantreṇānena nikhanet tadbhasma ripumandire || 19 || śatrumuccāṭayet tūrṇaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
nyasya pāṇitale śatrorātmānaṃ citibhasmanā || 20 || vahnāvadhomukhaṃ rudraṃ sthāpayedayutaṃ japan |
dhūmāvatīmanuṃ mantrī śatruṃ yamapuraṃ nayet || 21 || prāgvat karatale nāmārṇadvayorūrdhvaṃ ripornyaset |
jalasthaḥ pūjayenmantrī huṃkārānnāśayedarīn || 22 || śmaśānabhasmanā liṅgaṃ kṛtvā puṣpādinārcayet |
bhagavanniti saṃbhāṣya manasā karma cintayan || 23 || nimbakākacchadāvekīkṛtya cāṣṭaśataṃ japet |
dadyāddhūpaṃ sādhyanāmnā sadyo vidveṣayedarīn || 24 || citākāṣṭhānale kṣīrahomācchāntiḥ prajāyate |
rajodhūmapradānena gṛdhrarūpeṇa kālikā || 25 || [Redaktion: Vers 9 nennt rati, die Prosa arati. Vers 12 Anfang und Vers 13 sahasrārddhyaitaḥ sind drucksprachlich unsicher. Vers 22: jalasthaḥ nach dem Bild; die Fügung nāmārṇadvayorūrdhvam bleibt mehrdeutig. Fußnoten: „vāpi“ kha.; „ākhyopare likhanmantraṃ“ kha.; „yajet“ kha.; kṣipedityarthaḥ; „dadyāt“ kha.; „pṛṣṭhamāgatya“ ka.; „rūpeṇāgatya“ ga.; „kruddhvā“ kha.]

mārayatyarimāgatya śāntirnirmālyadhūpataḥ |
varāhabāladhūpena hanyāt sūkararūpiṇī || 26 || aśvatthapatradhūpena śāntirbhavati nānyathā |
śāntiḥ sarvābhicārasya pañcagavyena jāyate || 27 || kṣīreṇa vāpi deveśi madhuratritayena vā |
kīle kṣveḍatarordevi śatrornāma samālikhet || 28 || vidarbhya mūlamantreṇa sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi vai |
japtvā padahrade mantrī khaneduccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ || 29 || (kīle kṣīratarorvidarbhya vilikhanmantreṇa nāmāntaraṃ japtvālikhya padahradena nikhaneduccāṭanaṃ vidviṣām |
tatpādadvayadhūlikīrṇahaviṣā dattvā dvijebhyo baliṃ tajjaptvā citibhasmakīrṇamarergehe taduccāṭanam ||) jyeṣṭhāgāre śmaśāne vā nirmālye pādagocare |
gardabhāvāsabhūmau vā pretasthāne catuṣpathe || 30 || ūṣare mehanodbhūmau puṣpitāvāsake svayam |
ānīya śarkarā mantrī digvāsā dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 31 || śmaśānaloṣṭe nikṣipya citāgnau bharjayet tathā |
cūrṇaṃ tattu japellakṣaṃ nicikṣipecchatruveśmani || 32 || senāmadhye tu sarveṣāṃ kṣaṇāduccāṭanaṃ bhavet |
garte pipīlikānāṃ tu pādadhūliyutān kaṇān || 33 || saghṛtān saptavāraṃ tu juhuyānmantravinniśi |
bhramate kākavat sarvāṃ mahīmācaraṇādviṣam || 34 || kṛtvā pratikṛtiṃ śatrorjanmavṛkṣeṇa mantravit |
kṛtapratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ viddhvā marmasu kaṇṭakaiḥ || 35 || āyasermantramāvartya vastrayāmyāṃśaḥ praveṣṭayet |
pūrvoktaśarkarābhistu japtvā nityaṃ pratāpayet || 36 || saptarātreṇa tasyāśu riporuccāṭanaṃ bhavet |
mukhe ca śilpayā lekhyau sārameyavarāhayoḥ || 37 || mantreṇa darbhitau sādhyau bhaumavāre hyādivā |
dhattūrarasasaṃyuktacitāṅgāreṇa mantriṇā || 38 || vṛṣasya pṛṣṭhato baddhvā keśapāśena taṃ japet |
śmaśāne śatrumārge vā tadgṛhe nikhanenniśi || 39 || vidveṣaṇaṃ bhavet sadyo gaurīśaṅkarayorapi |
aśvatthatvaci mantrārṇairdarbhitaṃ sādhyamālikhet || 40 || anyadviṣatarostadvajjaptvā uddhṛtayā nyaset |
pūrvoktakaṇṭakairviddhvā japet spṛṣṭvā śataṃ śatam || 41 || vidviṣṭau bhavatastau tu nāmnāmapi ca tatkṣaṇāt |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || varṇāṃstān vilikhed vidarbhyamabhitaḥ koṇeṣu mantrākṣaraiḥ saṃruddhān paritaḥ prabhañjanagṛhe madhye ca sādhyaṃ pṛthak |
aṅgāraiḥ kanakottarairapi padairmantraṃ japaṃstāḍayet kārpāsena raṇe kujārkadivase bhūlokavidveṣyatām || 42 || āpādya pūtamūrtiṃ ca śatrorālekhya śoṣayet |
tāpayenniśi tāṃ japtvā vahnirūpe baliṃ pacet || 43 || evaṃ saptadinaṃ rātrāvājapyālipya śoṣayet |
vyoṣāgnilaśunonmattahiṅgusiddhārthadhatturaiḥ || 44 || [Redaktion: Unsichere Druckfügungen in 29 padahrade, 31 mehanodbhūmau/puṣpitāvāsake, 34 mahīmācaraṇādviṣam, 36 vastrayāmyāṃśaḥ, 38 hyādivā, 41 uddhṛtayā und 42 kanakottaraiḥ bleiben als solche bestehen. Zwischen 41 und 42 steht ein unnummerierter Halbvers mit Punktlücke. Fußnoten: „hanet sūkararūpiṇīm“; „japtvā vāse“ kha.; „lakṣāt“ kha.; „saptarātraṃ“ kha.; „pūrvaṃ mahīmāmaraṇāt“ kha.; „ṛkṣeṇa“ kha.; „kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāṃ prāṇasya“ kha.]

piṇḍairlavaṇasaṃbhūtairunmattadravasaṃyutaiḥ |
peṣayitvā tena samyag likhenmantrī manuṃ japet || 45 || balimadhye khanet kīlaṃ śukrarūpaṃ tathopari |
vahniṃ prajvālya tatkāṣṭhadvayayugkuhane japet || 46 || nicikṣipya pratimāṃ tatra jvare nityaṃ japenmanum |
saptarātraṃ tataḥ kuṇḍe ratyāgāre'thavā hunet || 47 || trikoṇaśūladīkṣāgramerakāyatanānvitam |
tatrāpi nikhanet kīlaṃ vahniṃ prajvālya pūrvavat || 48 || tataḥ pratikṛtiṃ mantrī vahnerupari lambayet |
uktadravyeṇa saṃliptāmūrdhvapādāmadhomukhīm || 49 || raktadravyaiḥ samārādhya prajvālya viṣavṛkṣajaiḥ |
indhanaiḥ pratimāṃ yāvat samitpuñjanibhāṃ hunet || 50 || anilādibhirāmṛtyāviśaṃ yāti na saṃśayaḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti |
atha bhadrakālīmantrāḥ |
phetkāriṇītantre— prāsādabījamuddhṛtya kālīti padamuccaret |
mahākālīpadaṃ coktvā kiṇiyugmamataḥ param || 1 || astrāgnipriyānto'yaṃ bhadrakālīmahāmanuḥ |
padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktāni kalpayet || 2 || prāsādabījaṃ hauṃcyate |
anyatpadatrayaṃ svarūpaṃ |
yugmamiti dviruccaredityarthaḥ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
agnipriyā svāhākāraḥ |
hauṃ hṛt, kāli śiraḥ, mahākāli śikhā, kiṇikiṇi kavacam, phaṭ netraṃ, svāhā astram |
dhyātavyeyaṃ mahādevī bhadrakālī bhayāpahā |
ārādhya prajapennityamaṣṭādhikaśatena tu || 3 || kṣutkṣāmā koṭarākṣī maṣimalinamukhī muktakeśī hasantī nāhaṃ tṛptā vadantī jagadakhilamidaṃ grāsamekaṃ karomi |
hastābhyāṃ dhārayantī jvaladanalaśikhāsannibhaṃ pāśamugraṃ dantairjambūphalābhaiḥ pariharatu bhayaṃ pātu māṃ bhadrakālī || 4 || ārādhya prajapenmantraṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
riṣṭamālā vidhātavyā śatenāṣṭottareṇa ca || 5 || prayogaścātra kartavyaḥ sāmānyapaṭaloditaḥ |
aśeṣaṃ kālikātantre kathitaṃ kāryasiddhaye || 6 || sāmānyapaṭaloditaḥ phetkāriṇītantre sāmānyapaṭale proktaḥ |
kālikātantre kathitaṃ śmaśānakālikātantre kathitam |
iyaṃ devī mahādevī śatrunigrahakāriṇī |
yatheṣṭaceṣṭayā cintyā dharmakāmārthasiddhidā || 7 || iti |
phetkāriṇītantre— athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mahākālīmahāmanum |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa nāsādhyaṃ vidyate bhuvi || 1 || pralayāgnī raktagatāvūrdhvakeśīsamanvitau |
nādabindusamāyuktāvevaṃ krodhidvayaṃ punaḥ || 2 || paśuṃ gṛhāṇapadato varmāstrānalavallabhā |
caturdaśākṣarī proktā mahākālī dhruvādikā || 3 || pralayāgnī ṭhakāradvayaṃ, rakto rephaḥ, ūrdhvakeśī ekāraḥ, nādabindu prāgvat |
tena ṭhreṃ ṭhreṃ iti, krodhī kakāradvayaṃ, evamityanena rephagatamekāranādabinduyuktaṃ cetyavagantavyam |
tena kreṃ kreṃ, varma huṃ, astraṃ phaṭ, analavallabhā svāhā |
tathā— nyāsaśuddhau na ṛṣyādi nātra kiñcidvicāraṇā |
kṛṣṇatoyena saṃpūrya kumbhe caivātha kālikām || 4 || [Redaktion: Dhūmāvatī 46–48 und der letzte Halbvers enthalten unsichere Wortfügungen; nach diesem Halbvers zeigt der Druck eine Punktlücke. Bhadrakālī: hauṃcyate ist die Druckfügung für die Erläuterung von hauṃ. Mahākālī: die winzigen Zeichen der ersten Bījagruppe sind als ṭhreṃ gelesen; vor einer Rezitationsausgabe nochmals zu prüfen. Fußnoten: „rudantī“ kha.; „pāśayugmaṃ“ kha.; „kṛṣṇakumbhe“ kha.]

brāhmyādibhiśca dūtībhiryuktāṃ saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ |
pañcavaktrāṃ mahāraudrīṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanām || 5 || śaktiśūladhanurbāṇakheṭakhaḍgavarābhayān |
dakṣādakṣabhujairdevīṃ bibhrāṇāṃ bhogibhūṣaṇām || 6 || dhyātvaivaṃ sādhakaḥ sādhyaṃ sādhayenmanasi sthitam |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 7 || vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikāṣṭamī |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kumbhāṅkuśasaṃsthitā imāḥ || 8 || karṇikāyāṃ tato devīṃ mahākālīṃ bhayāpahām |
nāmoccāraṇasaṃruddhaṃ vahnau prajvālite svare || 9 || juhuyādvairiṇaṃ kruddho devīmantraṃ japaṃstathā |
samidhaḥ picumandasya bibhītacitikāṣṭhakāḥ || 10 || haraṃ viṣaṃ rājikāṃ ca kaṇṭajālarasānvitāḥ |
gṛhadhūmaśmaśānāsthivibhītāṅgārahomataḥ || 11 || saptāhādvairiṇaṃ hanti kālīmantraprayogataḥ |
uccāṭanaṃ cāparāhne sandhyāyāṃ māraṇaṃ tathā || 12 || dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi sthitvā grāmāderdakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti |
mantrāntaraṃ phetkāriṇītantre— gṛdhrakarṇipadaṃ proktvā virūpākṣipadaṃ tataḥ |
lambastanipadaṃ paścānmahodaripadaṃ vadet || 1 || utpāṭaya padaṃ bhūyastathaiva mārayeti (?) ca |
padānyetāni vīpsyātha vadedvarmāstrameva ca || 2 || vahnijāyāpadaṃ coktveti |
vīpsyeti dviruccārya, varma huṃ, astraṃ phaṭ, vahnijāyā svāhākāraḥ |
tathā— pippalādo muniḥ prokto nicṛcchanda udāhṛtam |
bhadrakālī devatā syāt pañcāṅgaṃ svayameva tu || 3 || svayameva mūlamantreṇaiva |
yathā— vīpsitenādyapadadvayena hṛt |
tadūrdhvapadadvayena śiraḥ |
tadūrdhvapadadvayena śikhā |
varmāstrābhyāṃ kavacaṃ |
svāhayāstramiti |
tathā— atiraudrā mahādaṃṣṭrā bhṛśaṃ dīrghā kṛśodarī |
sucaraktanayanārūḍhā dīrghaghoṇā madāturā || 4 || snigdhagambhīranirghoṣā nīlajīmūtasannibhā |
bhrukuṭyaṭṭāsasaṃdīptā mahāradanabhīṣaṇā || 5 || daṃṣṭrograkopatāmrākṣī raktadīrghaśiroruhā |
triśūlavyagradordaṇḍā narakīṭapalāśinī || 6 || atiraktāmbarā devī raktamāṃsāsavapriyā |
śiromālāvicitrāṅgī pibantī śoṇitāsavam || 7 || nṛtyantī ca hasantī ca piśācagaṇasevitā |
piśācaskandhamāruhya bhramantī vasudhātale || 8 || śaṅkarasya mukhotpannā yoginīyogivallabhā |
itthaṃbhūtāṃ bhadrakālīṃ mātṛbhiḥ parivāritām || 9 || dhyātvā samyak samārādhya tato mantraṃ japedbudhaḥ |
ayutaṃ japasiddhyarthaṃ mātṛkānyāsatatparaḥ || 10 || tato homādikamapi kāryam |
homastu ghṛtenaiva prāguktavacanāditi |
tathā— dhūmāvatyāṃ ca yat proktamanayāpi tadācaret |
uktaḥ prayoga evātra viśeṣavidhirucyate || 11 || ṛjvāyataṃ tu nirdoṣamarkamūlaṃ vanāntarāt |
viṣavṛkṣaṃ samādāya tato homaṃ samācaret || 12 || śūnyāgāre tathā kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā tatra trikoṇakam |
viṣavṛkṣendhanenāgniṃ prajvālyādāya tat sudhīḥ || 13 || tato daṇḍaṃ japanmantrī viṣavṛntasya sādhakaḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vahnau taṃ daṇḍaṃ nicikṣipedbudhaḥ || 14 || [Redaktion: Mahākālī 8 kumbhāṅkuśasaṃsthitā, 9 svare und Bhadrakālī 4 sucaraktanayanārūḍhā sind unsichere Druckfügungen. Nach Mahākālī 12 unnummerierter Halbvers und Punktlücke. Das Fragezeichen bei māraya steht bereits im Druck. Fußnoten: „kumbhākāśa“ kha.; „kumbhasthāne“ kha.; „śuddho“ kha.; „mantraṃ“ kha.]

suvinītaṃ dvijaṃ vīraṃ kṛtvā cottarasādhakam |
dikṣu sarvāsu saṃsthāpya svabhaṭān khaḍgahastakān || 15 || kṛtaraktaḥ samārādhya vahniṃ krodhasamanvitaḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā daṇḍāgraṃ jātavedasi || 16 || dattvā siddhārthakaṃ mantrī juhuyāt savanadvayam |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || yaṣṭyagramagnau viniveśya paścāt siddhārthakaistailasamuccitaiśca |
hunet sahasradvayamatra dhīmān visṛjya vahniṃ balidānapūrvam || 17 || dhyāyed devyāḥ svarūpaṃ pralayaghananibhaṃ raktavarṇogranetraṃ śūlāgraprotasiṃhaṃ taruṇanaraśiraḥsragdharaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭram |
ulkāvyagrodhvahastaṃ rudhiramadhumadabhrāntacittaṃ sughoraṃ śatrūṇāṃ śaṅkamuccaiḥ karadhṛtaśilādaṇḍanirghātaghoram || 18 || bhāvayitvā kareṇolkāṃ dakṣiṇena riporgṛham |
gatvā dūreṇa visṛjet tadvat kruddhā nabhaḥsthitā || 19 || sasahāyastatastīrthaṃ gacchet paścāttu vāgyataḥ |
snātvāvaśyaṃ śucirbhūtvā kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitaḥ || 20 || japet sudarśanaṃ durgāṃ sāvitrīṃ ca samāhitaḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japedanyacchataṃ śatam || 21 || uṣṇīṣavāsā ācchādya sasahāyaḥ surālayam |
gatvā tu mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā devasya cakriṇaḥ || 22 || pādayugmaṃ samālambya varṇalakṣaṃ japed budhaḥ |
tāvajjaptvā ghaṭe sadbhirabhiṣiñcet svakaṃ vapuḥ || 23 || dakṣiṇāṃ vidhivad dattvā śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet |
yadvā durgāṃ japellakṣaṃ sāvitrīṃ ca tathaiva ca || 24 || kṛtvābhiṣekaṃ tābhyāṃ tu śaktito bhojayed dvijān |
dakṣiṇāḥ śaktito dattvā siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 25 || rudradaṇḍaprayogo'yaṃ dāruṇo raṇasūdanaḥ |
purā devāsure yuddhe hareṇa kila nirmitaḥ || 26 || tatprayogamahaṃ vaktuṃ na śaknomi tathāpi cet |
prayogamātraṃ tadvakṣye vidveṣoccāṭanādikam || 27 || vibhītaphalake śatrorlikhennāmavidarbhitam |
mantraṃ japtvā saroṣaṃ tat khanet pitṛvane budhaḥ || 28 || uccāṭanaṃ bhavet kṣipramacalasyāpi kiṃ punaḥ |
mānavānāṃ dvijaśreṣṭhe na kartavyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 29 || tathaiva kila tasyaiva trikoṇe'dhomukhaṃ khanet |
dhattūrabījacūrṇena japtvā cālipya tat tyajet || 30 || khaneduccāṭayecchatrūn vātāhatarajo yathā |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti || atha śmaśānakālī— vāgbīṃ māyāṃ tato lakṣmīṃ kāmarājamataḥ param |
kālikesaṃpuṭatvena catuṣkaṃ bījamālikhet || 1 || ekādaśārṇā deveśi caturvargapradāyinī |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti |
asyāḥ pūjāyantram— padmamaṣṭadalaṃ vṛttaṃ tadbāhye dharaṇītalam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ madhye mūlaṃ samālikhet || 2 || daleṣvaṣṭasu vilikhet kavargādyaṣṭavargakam |
dharaṇyāṃ vilikhedādyaṃ catuṣke [mudrite riktasthānam] || 3 || [Redaktion: Die Punktlücken sind Druckbefund. Bhadrakālī 16 kṛtaraktaḥ und 18 śaṅkamuccaiḥ unsicher; 23 sadbhiḥ in der Krug- und Abhiṣeka-Fügung unsicher. Die Fußnote bietet „sahasraṃ“. Die genaue Zuordnung des Fußnotenzeichens bei aṣṭottarasahasram bleibt offen.]

pūrvādicaturante ca madhye devīṃ prapūjayet |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || asyāḥ pūjāprayogaḥ— prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
śirasi bhṛguṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śmaśānakālikāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye vāgbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ māyāśaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge kāmarājakīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
śrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
klīṃ kavacāya hum |
kālike netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
atha dhyānam— añjanādriprabhāṃ devīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm |
raktanetrāṃ muktakeśīṃ śuṣkamāṃsātibhīṣaṇām || 1 || piṅgākṣīṃ vāmahastena madyapūrṇaṃ samāṃsakam |
sadyaḥkṛttaśiro dakṣahastena dadhatīṃ śivām || 2 || smitavaktrāṃ sadāpyāmamāṃsacarvaṇatatparām |
nānālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgīṃ nagnāṃ mattāṃ sadāsavaiḥ || 3 || evaṃ dhyātvā japed devīṃ śmaśāne tu viśeṣataḥ |
gṛhe vāpi sahasraṃ ca matsyamāṃsaiḥ subhojanaiḥ || 4 || nagno bhūtvā mahāpūjāṃ kuryādrātrau samāhitaḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || pūjanānte dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjyārghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā, punardhyātvā pañcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya patreṣu brāhmyādikā yajet |
tadbahirasitāṅgādikān |
asya puraścaraṇamekādaśalakṣajapaḥ |
tathāca— ‘varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśena homayet’ |
mantrāntaraṃ tathā— kāmabījaṃ samālikhya kālikāyai samālikhet |
namontena ca deveśi saptārṇo manuruttamaḥ || 1 || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kālikādevyāḥ anyat sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti |
athārdrapaṭī— ‘praṇavo hṛdayaṃ tato bhagavati cāmuṇḍe raktavāsasī apratihatarūpaparākrame'mukavadhāya vicetase vahnivallabhā’ |
ārdrapaṭenālaktakapaṭenāvṛtaḥ samudragāminīnadītīre ūṣarabhūmau vā dakṣiṇābhimukha ūrdhvabāhurjapet, yāvatpaṭaḥ śuṣyati tāvatprāṇāḥ śuṣyanti śatroḥ || atha gharmaṭikā— pūrvaṃ gharmaṭike yugmaṃ tato markīrike yugmam |
ghore vidveṣakāriṇi vidveṣo dveṣakāriṇi || 1 || atha ghorāghorayoḥ syādamukāmukayostataḥ |
vidveṣayadvayaṃ huṃphaṭ vidyā gharmaṭikeritā || 2 || atrāpi prayogaḥ prāgvat |
parantu phalaṃ vidveṣaṇam || atha śmaśānabhairavī— ‘śmaśānabhairavi nararudhirāntravasābhakṣiṇi siddhiṃ me dehi mama manorathān pūraya huṃ phaṭ svāhā’ || atha jvālāmālinī— ‘oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte huṃ phaṭ svāhā’ |
etairmantrairyāvanti krūrakarmāṇi tāvanti kuryāt |
mahākālīmantraprayoge tu nyāsādikaṃ na kartavyam |
‘nyāsaśuddhyādikaṃ kiñcinnātra kāryā vicāraṇā’ ityuktatvāt |
prayogaḥ prāgevoktaḥ || jvālāmālinīprayogastu— oṃnamo hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ bhagavatīti śiraḥ smṛtam |
jvālāmālini ca śikhā gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte tataḥ || 1 || varma svāhāstramityuktaṃ jātiyuktaṃ nyaset tanau |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || prayogastu— oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi |
athaivaṃ niyataṃ caiva japenmantraṃ japāñjayī |
japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu trayoviṃśativāsarān || 2 || pratyahaṃ sādhanaṃ siddhiṃ dadāti ca na saṃśayaḥ |
smṛtimātreṇa vai mantrī ripūn sarvān vināśayet || 3 || iti |
tathā phetkārīye— ‘oṃ [Redaktion: dicht gedruckte Folge von ṭha-Lauten und Vokalen hier nicht sicher entziffert]’ iti mantreṇa śṛgālāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ [Redaktion: Die letzte Formel bleibt lokal unentziffert, nicht durch eine erfundene Lautfolge ersetzt. gharmaṭikā/markīrikā und die Grammatik von vidveṣo sind unsicher. Beim Jvālāmālinī-Nyāsa nennt der Vers oṃnamo, die Prosa nur oṃ.]

sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet yasya nāmnā śmaśāne vā nikhanet sa unmatto bhavati || ‘oṃ ḍaṃḍāṃḍiṃḍīṃḍuṃḍūṃḍeṃḍaiḍoṃḍauṃḍaṃḍaḥ amukaṃ gṛhṇa2 huṃ ṭhaḥṭhaḥ’ anena mantreṇa manuṣyāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ vitastipramāṇaṃ sahasrābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe śmaśāne vā nikhanet tasya samastaparivāro naśyati |
uddhṛte khalu śāntiḥ |
yathā— ‘oṃ haṃsaḥsaṃsaṃhaḥ amukasya śāntirbhavatu svāhā’ anena mantreṇa ghṛtamadhusiktaṃ kṣīraṃ juhuyāt tena śāntirbhavati || tathā— ‘oṃ ḍhaṃḍhāṃḍhiṃḍhīṃḍhuṃḍhūṃḍheṃḍhaiṃḍhoṃḍhauṃḍhaṃḍhaḥ amukaṃ māraya2 huṃṭhaṃṭhaḥ’ anena mantreṇa gardabhāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ trayodaśāṅgulaṃ sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ citāmadhye nikhanet sa jvareṇa vinaśyati || ‘oṃ ṇaṃṇāṃṇiṃṇīṃṇuṃṇūṃṇeṃṇaiṃṇoṃṇauṃṇaṃṇaḥ’ anena mantreṇa khadirakāṣṭhamayaṃ kīlakaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet yasya nāmnā śmaśāne vā nikhanet tasya sarvaṃ nāśayati || atha nigaḍabandhamokṣaṇam— ‘oṃ namo nirṛte tigmatejo yanmayaṃ vi[Redaktion: Wortfügung unklar]bandhametaṃ yamena dattaṃ tasyāsāvidānāttamenāke adhiroheveram’ |
asya nigaḍabhañjanamantrasya prajāpatiṛṣiḥ, nirṛtirdevatā, triṣṭup chandaḥ, bandhādivyasanaparihāre viniyogaḥ |
evamṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasyāyutaṃ japet tato bandhavyasanānmukto bhavati nānyathā || atha ciṭimantraḥ— tāraṃ ciṭidvayaṃ paścāccaṇḍāli tadanantaram |
hṛtpadādyāṃ tāṃ brūyādamukaṃ me tataḥ param || 1 || vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvaṃ ciṭimantra udāhṛtaḥ |
saptabhirvaśayedbhūpān divasairvidhināmunā || 2 || vidhimāha— vilikhya tālapatre taṃ sādhyanāmnā vidarbhitam |
nikṣipya kṣīrasaṃmiśre jale ca kvāthayenniśi || 3 || vaśyo bhavati sādhyo'sya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tālapatre likhitvainaṃ bhadrakālīgṛhe khanet || 4 || vaśyāya sarvajantūnāṃ prayogo'yamudāhṛtaḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti || athākarṣaṇam— athākarṣavidhānāni kathayāmi samāsataḥ |
yad dṛṣṭaṃ traipure tantre yad dṛṣṭaṃ bhūtaḍāmare || 1 || śrībījaṃ mānmathaṃ bījaṃ lajjābījaṃ samuddharet |
prathamaṃ praṇavaṃ dattvā tripurādevipadaṃ tataḥ || 2 || amukītipadadvandvamākarṣaya dvidhā padam |
svāhāntamantramuddhṛtya japed daśasahasrakam || 3 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca samālikhya raktacandanakuṅkumaiḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kārayenmantrī lajjābījasamanvitam || 4 || ṣaḍdīrghākṣareṇaiva nādabinduvibhūṣitam |
raktapuṣpākṣatadhūpanaivedyaiḥ paripūjya tām || 5 || bhāvayeccetasā devīṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharām |
bālārkakiraṇaprakhyāṃ sindūrāruṇavigrahām || 6 || padmaṃ ca dakṣiṇe pāṇau japamālāṃ ca vāmake |
mantrasyāsya prabhāveṇa rambhāmapi tathorvaśīm || 7 || ākarṣayenna sandehaḥ kiṃ punarmānuṣīmiha |
bhūrjapatre samālikhya kuṅkumālaktavāriṇā || 8 || kāśmīrāgarukastūrīrocanāmilitena ca |
anāmāraktamiśreṇa kamalākṣīmanuṃ japet || 9 || ‘oṃ śrīṃkamalākṣi amukīṃ ākarṣaya2 huṃ phaṭ’ imaṃ mantraṃ japedādau sahasraikaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
bhūrjapatre samādhāya gulikāṃ kārayet sudhīḥ || 10 || [Redaktion: Die dichten Lautfolgen sind nach vergrößertem Druckbild gelesen; insbesondere Wiederholungszeichen und Endungen bleiben prüfbedürftig. Der Nigadabhañjana-Mantra ist teilweise verderbt und wird nicht aus einer anderen Fassung stillschweigend vervollständigt. Fußnoten: „krūraṃ“ kha.; „ciṭi“ kha.; „ciṭiṃ“ kha.; „madvaśaṃ tato“ kha.; „ciṭi“ kha.; „karmabhiḥ“ kha.; „prasādena“ kha.; „tadbhūrjapatramādāya“ ga.]

tenaiva sādhyapādotthamṛttikāpaṅkaveṣṭitam |
śoṣitaṃ tejasā bhānorveṣṭayet tripuṭaṃ punaḥ || 11 || pratimāṃ strīnibhāṃ kṛtvā tasyāstathodare kṣipet |
gulikāṃ pātayet pātre pratimāṃ sādhyarūpiṇīm || 12 || tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā nirjane niśi sādhakaḥ |
yāvadgacchati cittaṃ ca tāvadrūpaṃ japenmanum || 13 || yāvadāyāti saṃtrastā madanālasavigrahā |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti || atha vidveṣaṇam— anyonyasamarārambhādveṣitau samare yutau |
tadīyanakharoḍḍīnadhūlimādāya sādhakaḥ || 1 || dhūlinā tena vidveṣastāḍanādabhijāyate |
parasparaṃ riporvairaṃ mitreṇa saha niścitam || 2 || mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ gomūtreṇa samālikhet |
yayornāma tayoḥ śīghraṃ vidveṣaṃ ca parasparam || 3 || raktena māhiṣāśvena śmaśānavastrake likhet |
yasya nāma bhavet tasya vidveṣaṃ ca parasparam || 4 || ṣaṭkoṇacakramadhye tu ripornāmasamanvitam |
mantraṃ ca saṃpravakṣyāmi mahābhairavasaṃjñakam || 5 || ‘oṃ namo mahābhairavāya śmaśānavāsine amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ kuru kuru muru muru svāhā’ etanmantraṃ likhettatra vidveṣaṃ jāyate dhruvam |
anyayogamahaṃ vakṣye durlabhaṃ vasudhātale || 6 || jñānamātreṇa śatrūṇāṃ vidveṣo jāyate dhruvam |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || ‘oṃ namo bhagavati śmaśānakālike amukaṃ vidveṣaya2 hanahana pacapaca mathamatha huṃ phaṭ svāhā’ |
amunā mantrarājena sādhayet prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
vahnikuṇḍe nimbapatreṇa kaṭutailānvitena ca || 7 || prajvālya khādiraṃ vahniṃ śmaśānotthaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
daśasāhasrasaṃyuktaṃ tilayavākṣatānvitam || 8 || bhāvayan kupitāṃ devīmindranīlamaṇiprabhām |
vyomanīlāṃ mahācaṇḍāṃ surāsuravimardinīm || 9 || trilocanāṃ mahāraudrīṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
kapālakartrikāhastāṃ sūryacandropari sthitām || 10 || śavayānagatāṃ caiva pretabhairavaveṣṭitām |
vasantīṃ pitṛkāntāre sarvasiddhipradāyikām || 11 || homayedvividhaiḥ puṣpairbalicchāgopahārakaiḥ |
pūjayitvā maheśānīṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 12 || tadbhasma ca samādāya dhārayedabhimantritam |
bhasmanā tena yaṃ hanyādvidveṣastadbhavennṛṇām || 13 || vahniḥ śītalatāṃ yāti patedbhūmau tathā raviḥ |
yadā śuṣyati pāthodhiścandramāḥ patito yadi || 14 || tadā mithyā bhaved devi yogarājaḥ sudurlabhaḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cakrarājaṃ tu śatrūṇāṃ nāmaṭāṅkitam || 15 || pūrvadravyeṇa vidveṣaṃ kārayedatha sādhakaḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || ‘oṃ drāṃ vidveṣiṇi amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ kuru2 svāhā’ |
yantrabāhye likhenmantramimaṃ pūrvoktavastubhiḥ |
parasparaṃ bhaved dveṣo yogo'yaṃ kubjikāmate || 16 || iti || athoccāṭanam— athoccāṭavidhiṃ vakṣye yathoktaṃ śrīmatottare |
nimbapaṭe likhennāma mahiṣāśvapurīṣakaiḥ || 17 || kākapakṣasya lekhinyā lekhanīyamanantaram |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || [Redaktion: ākarṣaṇa 13 yāvadgacchati cittaṃ ca tāvadrūpam bleibt mehrdeutig. Beim Mahābhairava-Mantra muru muru nach Druck; Variante „kuru kuru huṃ phaṭ“. Weitere Varianten: „kālikāṃ“, „līnāṃ“, „rāvāṃ“ kha. Die zuletzt genannte Variante ist nicht sicher zugeordnet.]

‘oṃ namaḥ kākatuṇḍi dhavalāmukhi amukamuccāṭaya uccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ’ |
etanmantraṃ samabhyarcya likhitvā pūrvavastubhiḥ |
nimbavṛkṣasthitaṃ sarvaṃ kākālayaṃ hunedatha || 18 || śmaśānavahnimānīya dhattūrakāṣṭhadīpitam |
vahniṃ kṛtvā mahātailairathavā kaṭuvastubhiḥ || 19 || pūrvoktamanunā tasya patraṃ rājīkaraplutam |
saṃpūjya dhavalāmukhīṃ pañcopacārapūjayā || 20 || tadbhasma prakṣipecchatrormandiropari mantravit |
dhyānayuktena manasā śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 21 || dhūmravarṇāṃ mahādevīṃ trinetrāṃ śaśiśekharām |
jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāṃ vyāghracarmaparicchadām || 22 || kṛśāṅgīmasthimālāḍhyāṃ kartrikāvyagrakarāmbujām |
koṭarākṣīṃ sudaṃṣṭrāṃ ca pātālasannibhodarām || 23 || evaṃvidhāṃ dhiyā bhāvya kāryamuccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
eṣa yogavidhiḥ prokto vīratantre maheśvari || 24 || gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti |
tathā— saurārayoge dine grāhyaṃ narāsthi caturaṅgulam |
niśālepena saṃlipya pradhānamavaṭe kṣipet || 25 || saptāhābhyantare śatroruccāṭanakaraṃ bhavet |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || mantrastu— huṃ amukasyoccāṭanaṃ kuru2 svāhā |
(huṃ amukaṃ) hana hana svāhā || atha sukhaprasavamantraḥ— ‘oṃ manmatha manmatha vāhi vāhi lambodara muñca muñca svāhā |
oṃ muktāḥ pāśā vipāśāśca muktāḥ sūryeṇa raśmayaḥ |
muktaḥ sarvabhayādgarbha ehyehi mā vira (cira) svāhā’ |
etadvayenāṣṭavāraṃ jalamabhimantrya peyaṃ tataḥ sukhaprasavo bhavati || athādarśanaprayogaḥ— arkaśālmalikārpāsapaṭṭapaṅkajatantubhiḥ |
pañcabhirvartikābhistu nṛkapāleṣu pañcasu || 1 || naratailena dīpāḥ syuḥ kajjalaṃ nṛkapālake |
grāhayet pañcabhiryatnāt pūrvavacca śivālaye || 2 || pañcasthānīyaṃ jātaṃ tu ekīkṛtyātha taṃ punaḥ |
lepayitvāñjanaṃ netre devairapi na dṛśyate || 3 || mantrastu— ‘oṃ huṃphaṭ kāli2 mahākāli māṃsaśoṇitaṃ khādaya2 devi mā paśyatu mānuṣeti huṃphaṭ svāhā’ iti mantreṇāṣṭottarasahasrābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā tatkajjalaṃ netre dattvā trailokyādṛśyo bhavati || atha yoginīsādhanam |
bhūtaḍāmare— athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yoginīsādhanottamam |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma dehināṃ sarvasiddhidam || 1 || atiguhyā mahāvidyā devānāmapi durlabhā |
yāsāmabhyarcanaṃ kṛtvā yakṣeśo'bhūd dhanādhipaḥ || 2 || tāsāmādyāṃ pravakṣyāmi surāṇāṃ sundarīṃ priye |
asyā abhyarcanenaiva rājatvaṃ labhate naraḥ || 3 || atha prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtvā snānādikaṃ śubham |
prāsādaṃ ca samāsādya kuryādācamanaṃ tataḥ || 4 || praṇavānte sahasrāra huṃphaṭ digbandhanaṃ caret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūlamantreṇa mantravit || 5 || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ māyayā kuryāt padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
tasmin padme tathā mantraṃ jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 6 || pīṭhe devīṃ samabhyarcya dhyāyed devīṃ jagatpriyām |
pūrṇacandrānanāṃ gaurīṃ vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm || 7 || [Redaktion: 20 rājīkaraplutam und 25 saurārayoge/pradhānamavaṭe sind unsicher. Der Geburtsmantra druckt vira mit Korrekturvorschlag cira in Klammern. Fußnoten: „mantrodbhavaṃ japet“ kha.; „pīṭhe devīṃ samāvāhya“ kha.]

pīnottuṅgakucāṃ vāmāṃ sarvajñāmabhayapradām |
iti dhyātvā ca mūlena dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham || 8 || punardhūpaṃ nivedyaiva naivedyaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
gandhacandanatāmbūlaṃ sakarpūraṃ suśobhanam || 9 || praṇavānte bhuvaneśīmāgaccha surasundari |
vahnijāyāṃ japenmantraṃ trisandhyaṃ ca dine dine || 10 || sahasraikapramāṇena dhyātvā devīṃ sadā budhaḥ |
māsānte vyāpya divasaṃ baliṃ pūjāṃ suśobhanām || 11 || kṛtvā tu prajapenmantraṃ niśīthe yāti sundarī |
sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ dṛṣṭvā yāti sā sādhakālaye || 12 || suprasannā sādhakāgre sadā smeramukhī tataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā devīṃ sādhakendro dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham || 13 || sucandanaṃ sumanasā jñātvābhilaṣitaṃ vadet |
mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ cātha bhāryāṃ vā bhaktibhāvataḥ || 14 || yadi mātā tadā vittaṃ dravyaṃ ca sumanoharam |
bhūpatitvaṃ prārthitaṃ yat tad dadāti dine dine || 15 || putravat pālitaṃ loke satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam |
yacca vartati bhūtaṃ ca bhaviṣyatīti yat punaḥ || 16 || tatsarvaṃ sādhakendrāya vadatīti suniścitam |
svasā dadāti dravyaṃ ca divyavastraṃ tathaiva ca || 17 || divyakanyāṃ samānīya nāgakanyāṃ dine dine |
yadyat prārthayate sarvaṃ dadāti sā dine dine || 18 || bhrātṛvat pālitaṃ loke kāmanābhirmanogataiḥ |
bhāryā sā syādyadā devī sādhakasya manoharā || 19 || rājendraḥ sarvarājānāṃ saṃsāre sādhakottamaḥ |
svarge martye ca pātāle gatiḥ sarvatra niścitam || 20 || yadyad dadāti sā devī kathituṃ naiva śakyate |
tayā sārdhaṃ ca saṃbhogaṃ karoti sādhakottamaḥ || 21 || anyastrīgamanaṃ tyaktvā anyathā naśyati dhruvam |
(2) tato'nyat sādhanaṃ vakṣye nirmitaṃ brahmaṇā purā || 22 || nadītīraṃ samāsādya kuryāt snānādikaṃ tataḥ |
pūrvavat sakalaṃ kāryaṃ candanairmaṇḍalaṃ likhet || 23 || svamantraṃ tatra saṃlikhyāvāhya dhyāyenmanoharām |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || kuraṅganetrāṃ śaradinduvaktrāṃ bimbādharāṃ candanagandhaliptām |
cīnāṃśukāṃ pīnakucāṃ manojñāṃ śyāmāṃ sadā kāmadughāṃ vicitrām || 24 || evaṃ dhyātvā pūjayecca devīmagurudhūpakaiḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣparasaṃ caiva tāmbūlādīṃśca madhyataḥ || 25 || tāraṃ māyāgaccha manohare pāvakavallabhā |
kṛtvāyutaṃ pratidinaṃ japenmantraṃ prasannadhīḥ || 26 || māsānte vyāpya divasaṃ kuryācca japamuttamam |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ jñātvā ca sādhakaṃ dṛḍham || 27 || gatvā ca sādhakābhyāśe suprasannā manoharā |
varaṃ varaya śīghraṃ tvaṃ yatte manasi vartate || 28 || sādhakendro'pi tāṃ bhaktyā pādyādyairarcayenmudā |
candanodakapuṣpeṇa hastena ca manoharām || 29 || tato'rcitā prasannā sā puṣṇāti prārthitaṃ ca yat |
svarṇaṃ śataṃ sādhakāya dadāti sā dine dine || 30 || sarvaśeṣaṃ vyayaṃ kuryāt sthite tatra na dāsyati |
anyastrīgamanaṃ tasya na bhavet satyamīritam || 31 || avyāhatagatistasya bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ |
iyaṃ te kathitā vidyā sugopyā ca surāsuraiḥ || 32 || tava snehena bhaktyā ca baddho'haṃ parameśvari |
(3) tato vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye || 33 || [Redaktion: 16 vartati und 31 sarvaśeṣam sind drucksprachliche Formen; 29 hastena ist in seiner rituellen Zuordnung unklar. Fußnoten: „matvā“ kha.; „mūlataḥ“ kha.; „tattasmin“ kha.; „yā“ kha.]

gatvā vaṭatalaṃ devīṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca māyayātha samācaret || 34 || sadyo māṃsabaliṃ dattvā pūjayet tāṃ samāhitaḥ |
arghyañcocchiṣṭaraktena tasyai dadyāt dine dine || 35 || pracaṇḍavadanāṃ gaurīṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇām |
pakvabimbādharāṃ bālāṃ sarvakāmapradāṃ śubhām || 36 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramayutaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
saptadinaṃ samabhyarcya cāṣṭame vidhivaccaret || 37 || kāyena manasā vācā pūjayecca dine dine |
tāraṃ māyāṃ tathā kūrcaṃ raktaṃ karmaṇi tadbahiḥ || 38 || āgaccha kanakānte ca vati svāhā mahāmanuḥ |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ baliṃ dadyānmanoharam || 39 || sādhakendraṃ dṛḍhaṃ jñātvā āyāti sādhakālaye |
sādhako'pi ca tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dadyādarghyādikaṃ tataḥ || 40 || tataḥ saparivāreṇa bhāryā syāt kāmabhojanaiḥ |
vastrabhūṣādikaṃ tyaktvā yāti sā nijamandiram || 41 || evaṃ bhāryā bhavennityaṃ sādhakājñānurūpataḥ |
ātmabhāryāṃ parityajya bhajettāṃ ca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 42 || (4) tataḥ kāmeśvarīṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ cāgaccha kāmeśvari tataḥ || 43 || vahnibhāryā mahāmantraḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ |
pūrvavat sakalaṃ kṛtvā bhūrjapatre suśobhane || 44 || gorocanābhiḥ pratimāṃ nirmāya ca svalaṅkṛtām |
śayyāmāruhya prajapenmantramekamanāstataḥ || 45 || sahasraikapramāṇena māsamekaṃ japed budhaḥ |
ghṛtena madhunā dīpaṃ dadyāt susamāhitaḥ || 46 || kāmeśvarīṃ śaśāṅkāsyāṃ khelatkhañjanalocanām |
sadā lolagatiṃ kāntāṃ kusumāstraśilīmukhām || 47 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ niśīthe yāti sā sadā |
gatvā ca sādhakaśreṣṭhamājñāṃ dehīti taṃ vadet || 48 || strībhāvena mudā tasyai dadyāt pādyādikaṃ tataḥ |
suprasannā mudā devī sādhakaṃ toṣayet sadā || 49 || annādyai ratibhogena pativat pālayet sadā |
nītvā rātriṃ sukhaiśvaryairdattvā ca vipulaṃ dhanam || 50 || vastrālaṅkāradravyādīn prabhāte yāti niścitam |
evaṃ pratidinaṃ tasya siddhiḥ syāt kāmarūpataḥ || 51 || (5) tataḥ paṭe vinirmāya puttalīṃ dhyānarūpataḥ |
suvarṇavarṇāṃ gaurāṅgīṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 52 || nūpurāṅgadahārāḍhyāṃ ramyāṃ ca puṣkarekṣaṇām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ dadyāt pādyamanuttamam || 53 || śrīcandanena puṣpeṇa jātīpuṣpeṇa pānataḥ |
guggulaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ ca dadyānmūlena sādhakaḥ || 54 || tāraṃ māyā tathāgaccha ratisundaripadaṃ tataḥ |
vahnijāyāṣṭasāhasraṃ japenmantraṃ dine dine || 55 || māsānte divasaṃ vyāpya kuryāt pūjādikaṃ śubham |
ghṛtadīpaṃ tathā gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tāmbūlameva ca || 56 || tāvanmantraṃ japedvidvān yāvadāyāti sundarī |
jñātvā dṛḍhaṃ sādhakendraṃ niśīthe yāti niścitam || 57 || tatastāmarcayedbhaktyā jātīkusumamālayā |
susantuṣṭā sādhakendraṃ toṣayet prītibhojanaiḥ || 58 || bhūtvā bhāryā ca sā tasmai dadāti vāñchitaṃ varam |
bhūṣādikaṃ parityajya prabhāte yāti sā dhruvam || 59 || [Redaktion: 35 ucchiṣṭaraktena, die Mantrafügung 38–39 raktaṃ karmaṇi ... kanakānte ca vati und 54 pānataḥ sind unsicher. Fußnoten: „pakvabimbādharāṃ priye |
raktāmbaradharāṃ“ kha.; „matvā“ kha.; „calat“ kha.; „dṛṣṭvā tu“ kha.; „tadā“ kha.; „yadā“ kha.; „abhyāśe“ kha.; „sacandanena“ kha.; „rati“ kha.]

sādhakājñānurūpyeṇa prayāti sā dine dine |
nirjane prāntare vāpi siddhiḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 60 || tyaktvā bhāryāṃ bhajet tāṃ ca anyathā naśyati dhruvam |
[6] tato'nyat sādhanaṃ vakṣye svagṛhe śivasannidhau vedādyaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ cāgaccha padmini vallabhā |
pāvakasya mahāmantraṃ pūrvavat sakalaṃ tataḥ || 62 || maṇḍalaṃ candanaiḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ likhet tataḥ |
padmānanāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ pīnottuṅgapayodharām || 63 || komalāṅgīṃ smeramukhīṃ raktotpaladalekṣaṇām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ ca dine dine || 64 || māsānte pūrṇimāṃ prāpya vidhivat pūjayenmudā |
āniśīthaṃ japaṃ kuryāt tadabhyāsena sādhakaḥ || 65 || sarvatra kuśalaṃ dṛṣṭvā yāti sā sādhakālayam |
bhūtvā bhāryā sādhakaṃ hi toṣayedvividhairapi || 66 || bhogadravyairbhūṣaṇādyaiḥ padminī sā dine dine |
pativat pālitaṃ loke nityaṃ svarṇaṃ ca sarvadā || 67 || tyaktvā bhāryāṃ bhajet tāṃ ca sādhakendraḥ sadā priye |
[7] tato vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā jñātvā yāṃ sādhitā vidyā balā cātibalā priye |
praṇavānte mahāmāyāṃ naṭini pāvakapriyā || 69 || mahāvidyeha kathitā gopanīyā prayatnataḥ |
aśokasya taṭaṃ gatvā snānaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 70 || mūlamantreṇa sakalaṃ kuryācca susamāhitaḥ |
trailokyamohinīṃ gaurīṃ vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm || 71 || vicitrālaṅkṛtāṃ ramyāṃ nartakīveṣadhāriṇīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ ca dine dine || 72 || māṃsopahāraiḥ saṃpūjya dhūpadīpau nivedayet |
gandhacandanatāmbūlaṃ dadyāt tasyai sadā budhaḥ || 73 || māsamekaṃ tu tāṃ bhaktyā pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
māsānte divasaṃ prāpya kuryācca pūjanaṃ mahat || 74 || ardharātre bhayaṃ dattvā tiṣṭhet sādhakasattame |
sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā sā yāti sādhakālayam || 75 || vidyābhiḥ sakalābhiśca kiñcitsmeramukhī tataḥ |
varaṃ varaya śīghraṃ tvaṃ yatte manasi vartate || 76 || tacchrutvā sādhakaśreṣṭho bhāvayenmanasā dhiyā |
mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ vāpi bhāryāṃ vā prītibhāvataḥ || 77 || kṛtvā santoṣayedbhaktyā naṭinī tatkarotyalam |
mātā syādyadi sā devī putravat pālayenmudā || 78 || svarṇaṃ śataṃ siddhadravyaṃ dadāti sā dine dine |
bhaginī yadi sā kanyāṃ devasya nāgakanyakām || 79 || rājakanyāṃ samānīya dadāti sā dine dine |
atītānāgatāṃ vārtāṃ sarvāṃ jānāti sādhakaḥ || 80 || bhāryā syādyadi sā devī dadāti vipulaṃ dhanam |
annādyairupahāraiśca dadāti kāmabhojanam || 81 || svarṇaṃ śataṃ sadā tasmai dadāti sā dhruvaṃ priye |
yadyadvāñchati tat sarvaṃ dadāti nātra saṃśayaḥ || 82 || (8) mahāvidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
kuṅkumena samālikhya bhūrjapatre striyaṃ mudā || 83 || tato'ṣṭadalamālikhya kuryānnyāsādikaṃ priye |
jīvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhyāyet tatra prasannadhīḥ || 84 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśāṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
mañjīrahārakeyūraratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām || 85 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ ca dine dine |
pratipadi samārabhya pūjayet kusumādibhiḥ || 86 || dhūpadīpavidhānaiśca trisandhyaṃ pūjayenmudā |
pūrṇimāṃ prāpya gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 87 || [Redaktion: Die Verseinheiten zwischen 60/62 und 67/69 stehen ohne Abschlussnummer; der Text ist vollständig übernommen. Fußnoten: „dṛḍhā“ kha.; „jñātvā“ ka.; „siddhiṃ“ ka.; „sadā“ ka.]

ghṛtadīpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ naivedyaṃ ca manoramam |
rātrau ca divase jāpyaṃ kuryācca susamāhitaḥ || 88 || prabhātasamaye yāti sādhakasyāntikaṃ dhruvam |
prasannavadanā bhūtvā toṣayedratibhojanaiḥ || 89 || devadānavagandharvavidyādharaguhyarakṣasām |
kanyābhī ratnabhūṣābhiḥ sādhakendraṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 90 || carvyacoṣyādikaṃ sarvaṃ dravyaṃ dadāti sā dhruvam |
svarge martye ca pātāle yadvastu vidyate priye || 91 || ānīya dīyate sāpi sādhakājñānurūpataḥ |
svarṇaṃ śataṃ sadā tasmai dadāti sā dine dine || 92 || sādhakāya varaṃ dattvā yāti sā nijamandiram |
tasyāḥ varaprasādena cirañjīvī nirāmayaḥ || 93 || sarvajñaḥ sundaraḥ śrīmān sarvago bhavati dhruvam |
ramet sārdhaṃ tayā devi sādhakendro dine dine || 94 || tāraṃ māyā tathāgacchānurāgiṇi maithunapriye |
vahnibhāryā manuḥ proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 95 || eṣā madhumatī tu syāt sarvasiddhipradā priye |
guhyādguhyatarā vidyā tava snehāt prakīrtitā || 96 || śrīdevyuvāca śrutaṃ ca sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ yakṣiṇīnāṃ sukhapradam |
kasmin kāle prakartavyaṃ vidhinā kena vā prabho || 97 || atrādhikāriṇaḥ ke vā samāsena vadasva me |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || īśvara uvāca vasante sādhayeddhīmān haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
sadā dhyānaparo bhūtvā taddarśanamahotsukaḥ || 98 || ujjaṭe prāntare vāpi kāmarūpe viśeṣataḥ |
sthāneṣvekatamaṃ prāpya sādhayet susamāhitaḥ || 99 || anena vidhinā sākṣādbhavanti hi na saṃśayaḥ |
devyāśca sevakāḥ sarve paraṃ cātrādhikāriṇaḥ || 100 || iti |
granthāntare— tripurāndhagajadhvaṃsapaṇḍitasyāsyapaṅkajāt |
karaṅkiṇyāśca tantre'smin siddhaśāvaratantrake || 1 || nirgataṃ tatprasaṅgena kiñciduddiśyate mayā |
vicitrā vibhramā haṃsī bhīṣaṇī janarañjinī || 2 || viśālā madanā ghaṇṭā kālakarṇī mahābhayā |
māhendrī śaṅkhinī cāndrī śmaśānī vaṭayakṣiṇī || 3 || mekhalā vikalā lakṣmīrmālinī śatapatrikā |
sulocanā suśobhādyā kapālī ca suvāsinī || 4 || naṭī kāmeśvarī svarṇarekhā ca surasundarī |
manoharā pramodānurāgiṇī nakhakeśikā || 5 || bhāminī padminī ca sudatī ca ratipriyā |
iti ṣaṭtriṃśadākhyātā yakṣiṇyo varasiddhidāḥ || 6 || karaṅkiṇyāśca tantre tu śambhudevena bhāṣitāḥ |
(1) vicitre padamāmnāya vicitreti padaṃ tataḥ || 7 || rūpe siddhiṃ kuruyugmaṃ svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ |
lakṣadvayaṃ japenmantraṃ madhvājyaiḥ kṣīramiśritaiḥ || 8 || kuṇḍe tryasre daśāṃśena juhuyāt pūrṇayāyutam |
tataḥ siddhā bhaved devī vicitrā vāñchitapradā || 9 || (2) tāro māyā vibhramāṅgarūpe ca vibhrame padam |
kuruyugmaṃ tathaihyehi bhagavatyagnivallabhā || 10 || vibhramāyā mahāmantraḥ sarvamantrottamottamaḥ |
lakṣadvayaṃ japenmantraṃ śmaśāne nirbhayo naraḥ || 11 || [Redaktion: Die Liste wird im Druck als 36 bezeichnet; suśobhādyā und pramodānurāgiṇī erlauben unterschiedliche Worttrennung. Die Namen werden nicht durch zusätzliche erfundene Einträge auf 36 ergänzt. Yakṣiṇī 9 pūrṇayāyutam ist unsicher. Fußnote: „raman“ ka.]

ghṛtāktairguggulairhome daśāṃśena kṛte sati |
vibhramā toṣamāyāti pañcapañcamānuṣaiḥ samaiḥ || 12 || dadāti bhojanaṃ divyaṃ pratyahaṃ paritoṣitā |
(3) praṇavo haṃsi haṃsānte jāte kāmo'gnivallabhā || 13 || haṃsyāstvayaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvamantrottamottamaḥ |
pradeśe nagarasyāṅgollakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japecchuciḥ || 14 || padmapatrairghṛtāktaiśca kṛte home daśāṃśake |
prayacchatyañjanaṃ haṃsī yena paśyati bhūnidhim || 15 || sukhena taṃ ca gṛhṇāti na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |
(4) praṇavaṃ ca mahānāde bhīṣaṇi drāṃ tataḥ param || 16 || drāṃ svāhā bhīṣaṇīmantraḥ sarvamantrottamottamaḥ |
tripathastho japenmantraṃ lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || 17 || ghṛtāktaguggulairhomādbhīṣaṇī cintitapradā |
(5) praṇavaṃ rañjanānte ca rañjike'gnivadhūstathā || 18 || mantro'yaṃ janarañjinyāḥ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaḥ |
kadambādho japenmantraṃ lakṣadvayamananyadhīḥ || 19 || ghṛtāktaguggulairhomādeṣā saubhāgyadāyinī |
(6) tāraṃ sabindubhiṇṭīśo viśāle drāṃ tataḥ param || 20 || drīṃklīṃsvāheti mantro'yaṃ viśālāyāḥ susiddhikṛt |
ciñcāvṛkṣatale lakṣaṃ mantramāvartayecchuciḥ || 21 || śatapatrabhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ saghṛtairhomamācaret |
tataḥ siddhā bhaved devī viśālākāśagāminī || 22 || dadāti mantriṇe tuṣṭā rasaṃ divyaṃ rasāyanam |
(7) praṇavaṃ madane caiva madanānte viḍambini || 23 || mūlīyasaṅgamaṃ dehi dehi śrīmagnivallabhā |
lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japenmantraṃ rājadvāre śuciḥ sthitaḥ || 24 || bhasiddhairmālatīpuṣpaiḥ kṛte home daśāṃśataḥ |
madanāyakṣiṇī siddhā guṭikāṃ saṃprayacchati || 25 || tayā mukhasthayādṛśyo cirasthāyī naro bhavet |
(8) praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ caiva jagadante prajāsviti || 26 || kṣobhayeti padaṃ caiva tato bhagavatīti ca |
gambhīrānte svare reṃ ca svāhānto'pi mahāmanuḥ || 27 || ghaṇṭāṃ ca vādayanmantrī japenmantrāyutadvayam |
tataḥ kṣobhayate lokān ghāṇṭikā ca susiddhidā || 28 || nirguṇḍītarumūle tu sthitvā mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ |
tato dvādaśasāhasraṃ pūrvoktaphalado bhavet || 29 || (9) tāraṃ sabindubhiṇṭīśaḥ kālakarṇi ca ṭhadvayam |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantro japellakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ || 30 || madhurāktairghṛtairhome kālakaṇṭhī prasīdati |
sainyādhārāsyavahnyambhogatistambhakarī bhavet || 31 || satataṃ tāṃ smaran mantrī vividhāścaryakāriṇī |
(10) praṇavaṃ madane caiva mekhale ca dviruccaret || 32 || mahābhaye ca svāhānto mantrarājasudurlabhaḥ |
asthimuṇḍadharo lakṣaṃ śmaśāne prajapenmanum || 33 || tato mahābhayā siddhā yacchatyasya rasāyanam |
(11) vāṅmāhendri kuruyugmaṃ puruyugmamataḥ param || 34 || haṃsaḥ svāheti mantro'yaṃ māhendryāḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
śataputravanāntaḥstho mantrī lakṣaṃ japenmanum || 35 || kṣīrājyahomato yacchedrasasiddhiṃ ca bhūnidhim |
(12) tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānī śaṅkhinyehyehi ṭhadvayam || 36 || (13) evaṃ cāndrī samuddiṣṭā sādhanaṃ pūrvabhāṣitam |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || ‘oṃ hrīṃ śaṅkhini ehi2 svāhā |
oṃ hrīṃ cāndri ehi2 svāhā’ |
pūrvabhāṣitaṃ māhendryāḥ proktaṃ puraścaraṇaṃ phalaṃ ca mantradvayasya jñātavyamityarthaḥ |
tathā— (14) drāṃdrīṃdrūṃ tu samuccārya śmaśānānte ca vāsini |
svāhā śmaśānavāsinyā mantra eṣa udāhṛtaḥ || 37 || nagno bhūtvā śmaśānastho lakṣamāvartayenmanum |
śmaśānavāsinī tasmai paṭaṃ tuṣṭā prayacchati || 38 || [Redaktion: 12 pañcapañcamānuṣaiḥ samaiḥ, 14 nagarasyāṅgollakṣasaṃkhyam, 24 mūlīyasaṅgamam und 25 bhasiddhaiḥ sind unsichere Druckfügungen. 30 nennt kālakarṇi, 31 kālakaṇṭhī; beides bleibt erhalten. In 30 steht das ṭha-Paar neben nochmals genanntem Svāhā.]

tena prāvṛtagātrastu adṛśyo bhavati kṣaṇāt |
devavat paśyati kṣipraṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 39 || nidhiṃ paśyati gṛhṇāti na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |
(15) praṇavaṃ vaṭayakṣyante śilāsini saradvayam || 40 || priyā me bhava śabdānte hriyā me bhava ṭhadvayam |
mantro vai vaṭayakṣiṇyāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 41 || sarastīre japedardhalakṣaṃ mantraṃ tu sādhakaḥ |
ghṛtāktaguggulairhomād devī saubhāgyadā bhavet || 42 || (16) tāraṃ drāṃ madanānte ca mekhale ṭhadvayaṃ tataḥ |
svāhānto mekhalāyāstu mantraḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 43 || madhuvṛkṣatale mantraṃ caturdaśadināvadhi |
prajapenmekhalā tuṣṭā dadātyañjanamuttamam || 44 || [17] praṇavaṃ vikale vāṇīṃ māyāṃ śrīkāmarājakam |
svāhānto vikalāyāstu mantraḥ sadbhirudīritaḥ || 45 || guhāntaḥstho dhare māsatrayaṃ mantraṃ japennaraḥ |
tataḥ siddhā bhaved devi vikalā vāñchitapradā || 46 || dhare parvate |
[18] praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ lakṣmi kamalānte ca dhāriṇi |
hrāṃhaṃsaḥsvāheti mantro'yaṃ lakṣmīyakṣyāḥ susiddhidaḥ || 47 || svagṛhastho'rcayedraktakaravīraprasūnakaiḥ |
lakṣamāvartayenmantraṃ dūrvājyābhyāṃ daśāṃśataḥ || 48 || home kṛte bhavet siddhā lakṣmīnāmnāsya yakṣiṇī |
rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ nidhānaṃ saṃprayacchati || 49 || [19] tāraṃ vāṅmānini drāṃ ca ehiyugmaṃ ca sundari |
hasadvayaṃ samīhaṃ me saṅgamānte ya īritaḥ || 50 || svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantro māninyāḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
lakṣamāvartayenmantraṃ tripathastho jitendriyaḥ || 51 || home bilvaprasūnaiśca sitāgavyānvitaiḥ kṛte |
māninī jāyate tuṣṭā divyaṃ khaḍgaṃ prayacchati || 52 || tatprabhāvena loke'sminnakhaṇḍaṃ rājyamāpnuyāt |
(20) praṇavaṃ drāṃ śatānte ca patrikā drāṃ tataḥ param || 53 || drīṃhrīṃsvāheti mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ |
mahāvratadharo mantrī kapālaudanabhojanaḥ || 54 || lakṣadvayajapasyānte kapālaṃ labhate manuḥ |
ākāśagamanaṃ dūraśravaṇaṃ dūravartanam || 55 || dūradarśanamityādi sādhakāya prayacchati |
(21) praṇavaṃ blūṃ sulocānte ne siddhiṃ dehi ṭhadvayam || 56 || sulocanāyā mantro'yaṃ sādhitaḥ siddhido nṛṇām |
nadītīrasthito lakṣatrayaṃ mantrī japenmanum || 57 || ghṛtahome daśāṃśena kṛte devī prasīdati |
dadāti pādukāyugmaṃ yadārūḍho bhuvastale || 58 || manaḥpavanavegena yāti cāyāti yogavit |
[22] praṇavaṃ cāśokapadaṃ pallavākārake tataḥ || 59 || kuru me śobhanaṃ śrīśaṃ svāhā mantra udāhṛtaḥ |
puṇyāśokatalaṃ gatvā candanena sumaṇḍalam || 60 || kṛtvā devīṃ samabhyarcya dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasrakam |
mantramāvartayenmāsaṃ naktabhojī narastataḥ || 61 || rātrau pūjāṃ śubhāṃ kṛtvā japenmantraṃ niśārdhataḥ |
nadītīre'thavā mantrī caturdaśadinaṃ japet || 62 || tataḥ siddhā bhaved devī śobhanā śubhadāyinī |
[23] praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ caiva tataścaiva kapālini || 63 || pañcabāṇān samuddhṛtya śaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet |
astraṃ svāheti mantro'yaṃ kapālinyāḥ samīritaḥ || 64 || kuṅkumena samālikhya bhūrje devīṃ salakṣaṇām |
pratipattithimārabhya puṣpadīpādikārcanām || 65 || kṛtvā samāhito mantraṃ trisandhyaṃ parivartayet |
māsamekaṃ tataḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ punarjapet || 66 || [Redaktion: 40 śilāsini, 41 hriyā, 47 die Bījafügung hrāṃhaṃsaḥ und 60 śrīśam sind unsicher. 50 samīhaṃ me saṅgamānte ya ist als Anweisung zur Wortbildung nicht eindeutig. Die hier genannte māninī steht der Namensliste mit mālinī gegenüber; keine stillschweigende Angleichung.]

ardharātre tathā devī vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchati |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || suvāsinī naṭī kāmeśvarī svarṇarekhāḥ prāgevoktāḥ |
tathā— (28) praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ ca kuruyugmaṃ tataḥ param |
āgaccha yugalaṃ caiva tato vai surasundari || 67 || svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ |
catuṣpathe sthito lakṣaṃ sapādaṃ prajapenmanum || 68 || lājādikusumairhome kṛte devī prasīdati |
(29) praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ ca sarvānte kāmade padam || 69 || manohare tataḥ svāhā mantrarājo namo namaḥ |
nadītīre śubhe deśe candanena sumaṇḍalam || 70 || vidhāya pūjayed devīṃ sādhako'tha manoharām |
mantrāyutaṃ japenmantrī pratyahaṃ dinasaptakam || 71 || ādāyātiprasannāsye dīnārāṇāṃ śataṃ śatam |
dadāti pratyahaṃ devī vyayaṃ kuryād dine dine || 72 || tadvyayābhāvato devī no dadātyatikupyati |
(30) praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ ca pramodāyai ca ṭhadvayam || 73 || pramodāyā mahāmantraḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ |
ardharātre samutthāya sahasraṃ prajapenmanum || 74 || māsamekaṃ tato devī nidhiṃ darśayati dhruvam |
(31) praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ kāmaṃ blūṃ ca tataḥ param || 75 || candrarekhe padaṃ caivāgacchayugmaṃ ca ṭhadvayam |
mantro'yamanurāgiṇyāḥ proktaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 76 || vaṭamūle punargatvā kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ kārayet tatra aṣṭapatraṃ suśobhitam || 77 || paścāt prapūjayed devīṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
baliṃ ca dāpayet paścād digvidikṣu bhramarataḥ || 78 || ardharātre puraḥprāptiḥ siddhirbhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
varaṃ dadāmi varaya kiṃ kāryaṃ sādhakottama || 79 || sādhakena tu vaktavyamasmākaṃ ceṭike bhuvi |
rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ divyamajarāmaratāṃ diśa || 80 || avyāhatagatiṃ devi bhuvaneṣu sadaiva hi |
iṣṭasiddhiṃ ca me dehi jīvanaṃ brahmaṇā saha || 81 || sādhakāya tathā dattvā sā gacchennijamandire |
(32) praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ cāgacchānte nakhakeśini || 82 || svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvamantrottamottamaḥ |
(33–35) asminneva mahāmantre bhāminīti payasvini || 83 || sudatīti ca sambodhya mantratrayamudāhṛtam |
etāsāṃ sādhanaṃ sarvaṃ padminīvat samācaret || 84 || (36) ratipriyāyā vakṣyāmi sādhanaṃ bhuvi durlabham |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa dāridryānnābhibhūyate || 85 || iti |
karaṅkiṇītantre— praṇamya śirasā devī babhāṣe sarvavit prabho |
yena kalpena dāridryaṃ vinaśyati ca tadvada || 1 || śrutvā gaurīvacaḥ śambhuḥ smitavāk śubhavīkṣaṇaḥ |
śṛṇu tvaṃ devadeveśi dāridryasya vināśanam || 2 || purā viśvasṛjā proktā kuberāya mahātmane |
vidyā dāridryasaṃhantrī yakṣiṇī pāpakhaṇḍinī || 3 || tena tāṃ tu samādāya māsamārādhitā surī |
tasmānnidhivarāṇāṃ tu nāyako niścito'bhavat || 4 || nirdhanena mahīpena vidyā sā brahmaṇo mukhāt |
śrutvā kuberavaktreṇa so'bhavat parameśvaraḥ || 5 || tacchrutvā girijā devī punaḥ prāha ca śaṅkaram |
kṛpā te vidyate citte tadā tāṃ māṃ prabodhaya || 6 || [Redaktion: 78 bhramarataḥ bleibt unsicher. 83 payasvini steht neben padminī in der Übersicht; der Unterschied bleibt erhalten. Ratipriyā 5 hat einen unklaren Satzbau. Fußnoten: „keśike“ kha.; „cāruśubhānanaḥ“ kha.]

śrutvā punaśca pārvatyā vākyamevaṃ prahasya ca |
śambhuḥ prāha na jānāsi bhavatyā mūrtireva sā || 7 || yāṃ smṛtvā yāti raṅko'pi bhūpālatvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
vidyādharatvamāpnoti kiṃ punarbahubhāṣitaiḥ || 8 || yāti lakṣeśvaratvaṃ ca taddraṣṭā devi sarvathā |
tadvidyārādhako loke yasmin raṅke'pi bhāṣate || 9 || bhava tvaṃ vittavānevaṃ so'pi lakṣeśvaro bhavet |
varṣeṇāpi hi yo mantraṃ smaredbahudhaneśvaraḥ || 10 || nopasarpati dāridryaṃ tārkṣyaṃ bhogikulaṃ yathā |
asya mantrasya coddhāraṃ pravakṣye śṛṇu pārvati || 11 || yasyaiva jñānamātreṇa mahādāridryanāśanam |
maturīyaṃ binduyutaṃ lajjābījamanantaram || 12 || lakṣmībījaṃ tataḥ proktvā sambodhya ca ratipriyām |
vahnijāyānvito mantraḥ sarvamantrottamottamaḥ || 13 || lajjābījaṃ hrīṃ, lakṣmībījaṃ śrīṃ, sambodhya ca ratipriyāṃ ratipriye, vahnijāyā svāhākāraḥ |
tathā— nāṅganyāsakaranyāsau na chando nāsya devatā |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ śailasambhave || 14 || hemaprākāramadhye suraviṭapitale hemapīṭhādhirūḍhā yakṣī bālā visarpatparimalabahulodbhāsidhammillabhārā |
pīnottuṅgastanāḍhyā kuvalayanayanā raktavarṇā karāgre bhrābhyadraktotpalā bhānavaravivasanā raktabhūṣāṅgarāgā || 15 || iti dhyānaṃ vidhātavyaṃ candanenānulepite |
tāmrapātre vidhātavyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sumanoharam || 16 || tatra pūjā prakartavyā devyā evaṃ manīṣiṇā |
kuberasya matenāsyāḥ pūjaiva kriyate sadā || 17 || athāsya prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvanmātṛkānyāsāntaṃ vidhāya mūlena prāṇānāyamya, devīṃ dhyātvā mānasapūjāṃ vidhāya, prāgvadarghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte candanānulipte tāmrādipātre caturasraveṣṭitaṃ vṛttaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tatra devīmāvāhyāvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ tattanmudrā vidhāya, āsanādiṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya dugdhadadhikhaṇḍapāyasaśarkarānaivedyaṃ dattvā tāmbūlaṃ samarpya, mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā, japaṃ devyā vāmahaste samarpya, pradakṣiṇanamaskāraiḥ paritoṣya visṛjet |
tathā— sahasraṃ saptatistāvat puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
tathā ghṛtena khaṇḍena madhunā ca daśāṃśakam || 18 || homo'pi ca vidhātavyo'munā dāridryamuktaye |
rātrau ca japyate cāṣṭasahasraṃ saptavāsarān || 19 || kṛṣṇe vāpyathavā śukle pāyasānnaṃ pradāpayet |
etenāpi ca siddhiḥ syāt puraścaryādhikā bhavet || 20 || bahu kiṃ kathyate devi niśāyāṃ japyate sadā |
śataṃ vā daśakṛtvo vā sakṛdvāpi ca kiṃ punaḥ || 21 || na bhavet tasya dāridryamabhijānīhi pārvati |
candrasūryagrahe vāpi japtvā dāridryamuktaye || 22 || vittaṃ dṛṣṭvānyalokasya japedaṣṭaśataṃ manum |
tatkāmāya dadātyeva sadaiva tadvidhāya ca || 23 || aṣṭaśatamaṣṭottaraśatamityarthaḥ |
tadvidhāya tādṛśāya daridrāyetiyāvat |
yadyayaṃ japyate mantraḥ śvetapuṣpaiśca pūjayet |
daridrāya svayaṃ datte gṛhamānīya hema ca || 24 || yenāsau japyate mantraḥ sadā bhaktipurassaram |
tasya putraśca pautraśca prapautraścāpi tatsutaḥ || 25 || dāridryābhibhavaṃ yāti na kadācinna saṃśayaḥ |
svayaṃ prāheti sā yakṣī yo māṃ smarati nityaśaḥ || 26 || [Redaktion: 12 maturīyam ist eine nicht erläuterte Lautchiffre. 15 bhrābhyat/bhrābhyad und bhānavaravivasanā bleiben unsicher. 23 vittaṃ dṛṣṭvānyalokasya wird durch die Prosa auf einen Bedürftigen bezogen; der Vers allein ist mehrdeutig.]

tasya dāridryaśamanaṃ dāsīvat karavāṇyaham |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti |
dhanadāyakṣiṇīvidhiḥ siddhaśāvaratantre— lapūrvaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ lakṣmīpraṇavameva ca |
māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya sambodhya ca ratipriyām || 1 || vahnijāyāvadhiḥ prokto mantrarājottamottamaḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || lakṣmīpraṇavaṃ śrībījam |
kuberānumato'yaṃ mantraḥ |
asya pūjāprayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi kuberāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi dhanadāyai devatāyai namaḥ, iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭārthe viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā ‘hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ’ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |
kuṅkumodaragarbhābhāṃ kiñcidyauvanaśālinīm |
mṛṇālakomalabhujāṃ keyūrāṅgadabhūṣitām || 2 || karābhyāṃ bhrābhyatkahlārāṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgiṇīm |
hemaprākāramadhyasthāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanopari || 3 || dhyāyet kalpatarormūle devīṃ tāṃ dhanadāyikām |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ saṃpūjayet |
asyā yantram— navayonyātmakaṃ cakraṃ vilikhet karṇikopari |
digdalaṃ padmamālikhya caturasraṃ tato bahiḥ || 4 || koṇeṣu vajrān saṃlikhya madhye bījaṃ samuddharet |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || tato'rghyasthāpanam— phaḍiti pātraṃ prakṣālya, namaḥ ityāpūrya, tataḥ praṇavena gandhapuṣpaṃ nikṣipya, tīrthamāvāhya dhenumudrāṃ pradarśya, tenodakenātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇaṃ cābhyukṣyādhāraśaktyādijñānātmāntaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya ‘padmāya namaḥ’ iti samastaṃ saṃpūjya punardhyātvā bāhyapañcopacāraiḥ pūjayet |
tato yonimudrāṃ pradarśyāṅgāni kesareṣu madhye dikṣu ca ‘hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ’ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tato daleṣu oṃ śriyai namaḥ |
evaṃ lakṣmyai0, paramāyai0, padmanetrāyai0, padmālayāyai0, ramāyai0, haripriyāyai0, tārāyai0, kamalāyai0, abjāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, punarmadhye devīṃ saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samarpya yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya kṣamasveti visarjayet |
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
tathā— prajapedakṣamātreṇa ratnādikṛtakena tu |
lakṣajapte mantrasiddhiḥ puraścaryāṃ samācaret || 5 || viniyogānyathā kuryāt sādhakaḥ svamanorathān |
rātrau ca japyate sāṣṭasahasraṃ saptavāsarān || 6 || etenaiva susiddhaḥ syāt puraścaryādiko vidhiḥ |
kimihāsulabhaṃ devi sādhayedyadi mānavaḥ || 7 || bhuktvā vāpyathavābhuktvā pāyasānnaṃ pradāpayet |
daśakṛtvo'thavā śaucamakṛtvā ca kucelatām || 8 || yaḥ smared devi vidyāṃ tāṃ dāridryairnābhibhūyate |
kāmadevaṃ yajet pārśve devyāḥ pratyahamādarāt || 9 || tena prītā mahādevī vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchati |
pūjānte ca samāyāti rātrau devī dhaneśvarī || 10 || sarvālaṅkāramutsṛjya dattvā yāti nijālayam |
dhanaṃ ca vipulaṃ dattvā sādhakasya manorathān || 11 || pūrayitvā maheśāni vaśagā jāyate śubhā |
yadvā bhaktyā mahādevi candanenānulepanam || 12 || dātavyaṃ sarvadā tasyai nityaṃ dāridryaśāntaye |
yakṣiṇī svayamāheti yo māṃ smarati mānavaḥ || 13 || tasya dāridryanirnāśaṃ dāsīvat karavāṇyaham |
sahasrasaptatiryāvat puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 14 || [Redaktion: 1 lapūrvam ist eine knappe Lautchiffre, nicht eigens aufgelöst. 3 bhrābhyatkahlārām, 5 akṣamātreṇa, 6 sāṣṭasahasram und 8 kucelatām sind unsicher. Die Mengenangaben 100.000 und 70.000 stehen beide im Text.]

ghṛtena khaṇḍena tathā madhunā ca daśāṃśataḥ |
homo'pi ca vidhātavyaḥ paścād dāridryaśāntaye || 15 || pūjā kāryā mahādevyāścandanenānulepite |
tāmrapātre tathā kāryaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sumanoharam || 16 || tatra pūjā vidhātavyā devyā evaṃ manīṣiṇā |
kuto dāridryaśaṅkāsya sa hi koṭīśvaro naraḥ || 17 || nāṅganyāsakaranyāsau nāṅgaṃ caivāsya devatā |
kuberasya matenāsyāḥ pūjāpi kriyate tathā || 18 || iti dhanadāparicchedaḥ || atha yakṣiṇībhedāḥ |
tatrādau madhumatī— pāśaṃ māyāmaṅkuśaṃ ca kāmarājaṃ ca kūrcakam |
tārāgnipriyānto'yaṃ vasuvarṇaiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 1 || ‘āṃhrīṃkroṃklīṃhuṃoṃsvāhā’ || madhucchanda ṛṣistriṣṭup chando madhumatīti ca |
mantrādyāḥ pañcabhirbījaiḥ pañcāṅgāni prakalpayet || 2 || oṃ svāhetyastramantraḥ syād devīṃ dhyāyet samāhitaḥ |
maṇikāñcanapīṭhasthāṃ suparvagaṇasevitām || 3 || dorbhyāṃ nīlāmbujayugaṃ dadhānāṃ viśadaprabhām |
cārusmitamukhāmbhojāṃ devīṃ madhumatīṃ smaret || 4 || aṣṭalakṣaṃ japitvānte juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
bilvapatrairghṛtāktaiśca tato viprān samarcayet || 5 || yajejjayādike pīṭhe navaśaktisamanvite |
kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vasupatreṣu śaktayaḥ || 6 || nidrā chāyā kṣamā tṛṣṇā kāntirāryā śrutiḥ smṛtiḥ |
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 7 || evaṃ devīṃ pūjayitustasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī |
bhūpatīn raktakamalaistāmbūlairyoṣito hutaiḥ || 8 || vaśayet pāyasairbhogān prāpnoti vipulān naraḥ |
madhumatyāḥ paro mantro bhautiko bindunā yutaḥ || 9 || bindunā yuto bhautikaḥ aiṃ iti |
dhyāyet kumārikāṃ devīṃ pūrvavadyajanādikam |
ardhakoṭijapādeva nānāvidyānidhirbhavet || 10 || māyā pramade svāheti ṣaḍarṇo manurīritaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ śaktiḥ smṛtaṃ chando gāyatraṃ pramadāhvayā || 11 || devatā ṣaḍdīrghayugalajjābījenāṅgakriyā matā |
suvarṇābharaṇairyuktāṃ karābhyāṃ ca varābhaye || 12 || dadhānāṃ maghavādyaiśca sevitāṃ siddhakinnaraiḥ |
suvarṇavarṇāṃ pramadāṃ bhāvayet sādhakottamaḥ || 13 || rasalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtairhunet |
aṅgadikpālavajrādyaistribhirāvaraṇairyajet || 14 || tato vane vivikte tu ayutaṃ niyato hunet |
pāyasānnena juhuyāt taddaśāṃśaṃ tataḥ svapet || 15 || ekaviṃśaṃ dinaṃ yāvadevamācarato niśi |
āgatya devī svābhīṣṭaṃ dadātyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 16 || pramadetipadaṃ hitvā pramode padamuddharet |
pramodāyā mahāmantro vāñchitārthapradāyakaḥ || 17 || prāgvadṛṣyādipūjā syāt pūrvasevā ca pūrvavat |
kṛtvā sarittaṭe vidvān maṇḍalaṃ candanena ca || 18 || japo homaśca kartavyaḥ pramodāṃ paśyati dhruvam |
tāro hilidvayaṃ bandīdevyai hṛcchivavarṇakaḥ || 19 || bhairavo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chandaśca devatā |
bandīdevī samuddiṣṭā dvaikena hṛdudīritam || 20 || tato dviśaḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kṛtvā dhyāyet parāṃ śivām |
nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthitām || 21 || [Redaktion: Dhanadā 18 bietet die Variante „na chando nāsya“; die Hauptlesung widerspricht der vorigen Nyāsa-Anweisung. Madhumatī 10 kumārikā nennt keine bestimmte Alterszahl. Pramadā 15 hat hunet vor erneutem juhuyāt; keine stille Korrektur zu japet. Bandīdevī 20 dvaikena ist als Zuordnungsangabe unklar. Weitere Fußnote: „svayaṃ“ kha.]

varābhaye karābhyāṃ ca dadhatīṃ pānapātrakam |
sevitāṃ surakanyābhirbhaje bandīṃ bhavacchide || 22 || lakṣadvayaṃ japitvānte pāyasena sasarpiṣā |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet pīṭhe prākprokte pūjayecchivam || 23 || karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni śaktīḥ patreṣu saṃyajet |
karālī tārā bhagavatī kubjākhyā śītalāpi ca || 24 || tripurā mātṛkā lakṣmīrlokeśānāyudhaiḥ saha |
evamārādhitā bandī sādhakāya samīhitam || 25 || dadyāt trisaptadivasamayutaṃ pratyahaṃ japet |
gaṇeśaṃ pūjayitvādau niyamena samanvitaḥ || 26 || tataḥ kārāgṛhānmuktimevaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
apūpe caturasrāntaṣṭakāre sādhyanāmakam || 27 || ghṛtena vilikhenmāyāṃ dikṣu saṃlikhya tatparam |
aṣṭādaśārṇamantreṇa caturasraṃ praveṣṭayet || 28 || tāratrayaṃ bandyamuṣya bandhānmocaṃ kurudvayam |
svāhāntena tato bandyāṃ sthitāya tamapūpakam || 29 || dadyāt sa bhakṣayitvā tu bandīmukto bhavennaraḥ || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyācāryavaryabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya–śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya–śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya–śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya–śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre pañcaviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 25 || [Redaktion: 27 caturasrāntaṣṭakāre und 29 bandyamuṣya bandhānmocam sind drucksprachlich unsicher; die als achtzehnsilbig bezeichnete Formel wird nicht frei ergänzt. Der Schluss-Halbvers besitzt keine eigene Versnummer.]

26. Śvāsa

In Kapitel 26 sind 26.SUM.6 (Druckseite 378), 26.USP.4 (Druckseite 379) und 26.MTD.20 (Druckseiten 384–385) wegen sexualisierter Körperdarstellungen mit minderjähriger Altersangabe nur nichtgrafisch zusammengefasst; die Sanskritfassungen enthalten sichtbare Auslassungsvermerke.

Druckseite 391 fehlt im Hauptscan: PDF-Index 419 wiederholt Seite 389. Auch der ergänzend geprüfte zweite Scan derselben Ausgabe zeigt an der betreffenden Stelle (Leaf 429) diese Wiederholung. Die Seite ist aus der vorhandenen elektronischen Textgrundlage mit gekennzeichneten Unsicherheiten erschlossen; 26.DVR.33–34 fehlen. Ein Bildabgleich dieser Seite und eine lückenlose Wiedergabe werden nicht behauptet.

atha ṣaḍviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha yakṣiṇīmantrāḥ |
siddhaśāvaratantre— atha vakṣye mahādevi samastābhīṣṭasiddhidām |
mahāvidyāṃ mahāgopyāṃ samprītyā vaṭayakṣiṇīm || 1 || ehyehi yakṣiyugalaṃ mahāyakṣipadaṃ tataḥ |
vaṭavṛkṣanivāsānte ni–śīghraṃ me ca sarvaṃ ca || 2 || saukhyaṃ kuruyugmaṃ svāhā mantro dvātriṃśadarṇakaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ syādviśravāśchando'nuṣṭup syād devatā tathā || 3 || yakṣiṇī vaṭapūrvā ca vahnyabdhyandhiṣaḍbhirmitaiḥ |
punyaṅge ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryānmūlāṇuvarṇakaiḥ || 4 || mūrdhni netradvaye vaktre nāsākarṇāṃsayugmataḥ |
stanayoḥ pārśvayoścaiva hṛdi nābhau tathodare || 5 || kaṭyūrunābhijaṅghāsu jānvośca maṇibandhayoḥ |
karayormastake nyasenmantravarṇān viśāladhīḥ || 6 || raktamālyāmbaradharāṃ raktagandhānulepanām |
raktabhūṣaṇabhūṣāṅgīṃ nīlatoyadasannibhām || 7 || nāgavallīdalayutalatākramukamañjarīm |
dadhānāṃ mṛganetrāṃ ca saṃsmaredvaṭayakṣiṇīm || 8 || lakṣayugmaṃ vaṭādhastājjaped bandhūkasambhavaiḥ |
kusumaistaddaśāṃśena juhuyānmantrasiddhaye || 9 || śākte pīṭhe yajed devīṃ procyante pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
kāmadā mānadā raktā madhurā madhurānanā || 10 || narmadā bhogadā mandā prāṇadā pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
manoharāya yakṣiṇyā yogapīṭhāya hṛnmanuḥ || 11 || karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni patreṣvaṣṭasu śaktayaḥ |
sunandā caṇḍikā hāsā sulāpā madavihvalā || 12 || āmodā ca pramodā ca saṃvṛddhyaṣṭau ca siddhayaḥ |
caturasre lokapālān vajrādyāyudhasaṃyutān || 13 || vivikte vipine gatvā nyagrodhādhastale japet |
sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ mantrī saptame divase tathā || 14 || maṇḍalaṃ candanaiḥ kṛtvā ghṛtadīpaṃ prakāśayet |
tanmaṇḍale yajed devīṃ niyato vaṭayakṣiṇīm || 15 || āniśīthaṃ tadagre tu prajapenmantranāyakam |
mañjīraśabdaṃ gītaṃ ca śrutvā nirbhayato japet || 16 || devī pratyakṣatāṃ yāti tadā vai suratārthinī |
tatkāmapūraṇenāsmai dadyādvāñchitamuttamam || 17 || tadārabhya ca bhāryāvat sādhakasyānutiṣṭhati |
ramādvayaṃ yakṣiṇī haṃtrayaṃ svāhā mahāmanuḥ || 18 || ‘śrīṃśrīṃ yakṣiṇi haṃhaṃhaṃ svāhā’ |
daśākṣaro muniḥ prāgvat paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
yakṣiṇī devatā proktā dvaikekatritriyugmataḥ || 19 || saṃvargāṅgakriyā proktā dhyāyeccampakakānane |
siṃhāsane samāsīnāṃ svarṇaratnavibhūṣaṇām || 20 || raktāmbaradharāṃ raktāmapsarogaṇasevitām |
dhyātvaivaṃ prajapellakṣaṃ japāpuṣpairdaśāṃśataḥ || 21 || [Redaktion: 4 vahnyabdhyandhiṣaḍbhirmitaiḥ punyaṅge und 19 dvaikekatritriyugmataḥ sind unsichere Silbengruppen-Zuordnungen. 6 wiederholt nābhi gegenüber 5; keine Tilgung. In 13 ist saṃvṛddhi als achter Name gelesen, nicht sicher. Fußnoten: „nandā“ kha.; „cāndrikā“ kha.; „vasudā“ kha.]

hunet pūrvodite pīṭhe yajet sarveṣṭadā bhavet |
praṇavaṃ krodhiyuk sendumanugrahamudīrayet || 22 || madanānte mekhale syānnamaḥsvāhāntako manuḥ |
ravyarṇo'syāḥ samarcādi prākproktavidhinā caret || 23 || ‘oṃ kauṃ madanamekhale namaḥ svāhā’ madhūkatarumūle tu caturdaśadināvadhi |
ayutaṃ pratyahaṃ japyāt sahasraṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 24 || madhurāktairmadhūkotthapuṣpaistatkāṣṭhadīpite |
vahnau tuṣṭāñjanaṃ yacchedyena paśyati bhūnidhim || 25 || tāraṃ vāgbhavamuddhṛtya viśāle bhuvaneśvarī |
śrīḥ kāmaḥ svāhayā yukto mantraḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ || 26 || prāgvanmunyādikaṃ jñeyaṃ ciñcābhūruhatale śuciḥ |
japellakṣaṃ daśāṃśena śatapatrairhunet tataḥ || 27 || viśālā yakṣiṇī tuṣṭā sādhakāya rasāyanam |
prayacchedyena dīrghāyurāsnuyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 28 || iti yakṣiṇīprakaraṇam || atha mātaṅgīprakaraṇam |
uttaratantre— rājamātaṅginīmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvidhi |
yatpādadvandvasarasīruhasaṃsmṛtito naraḥ || 1 || labhate muktimatulāṃ duṣprāpāṃ siddhisañcayaiḥ |
yena cākarṣaṇaṃ sādhyavaśīkāro yato bhavet || 2 || yena vāñchitamāpnoti yaśasvī niyataṃ bhavet |
duritaughapravidhvaṃsaḥ saubhāgyāptiśca niścitā || 3 || sevite santatikaraṃ (na syāt) nigaḍabandhanam |
samasteṣu ca śāstreṣu pāṇḍityamadhikaṃ bhavet || 4 || viśiṣṭaśiṣṭagambhīrapadavinyāsakomale |
lalite ca kavitve'sau pragalbhaḥ sutarāṃ bhavet || 5 || saṅgīte sarvavidyāsu cātyantaṃ nipuṇo bhavet |
mandire tasya kamalā sādhvanaśvaravibhramā || 6 || nirantaraṃ ca vasati nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
kimatra bahunoktena vacasāṃ patireva saḥ || 7 || kāntyā ratipatirlakṣmyā kamalāpatirapyasau |
dvādaśo daṇḍiyug vyoma vahnidaṇḍitrimūrtiyuk || 8 || tādṛgrūpaṃ bhaveccāsya sadyo binduyutaṃ ca hṛt |
bhatyormadhye gavārṇau sto vibinduḥ kamalā viṣam || 9 || kāntiyuk kāmikā binduyutā kāca tṛtīyakam |
śivayuk śvariśabdānte bhṛguragniśca kevalaḥ || 10 || ambu dvitīyavargastha madhyasthaṃ ca tapañcamam |
viṣaṃ no vyomā vahnidṛk sarvānte mu ca kātparam || 11 || rājisarvamukhaṃ proktvā sabindurvahnirīritaḥ |
jinyante pravadet sarva vaśaṃkaryostu madhyataḥ || 12 || rāja strīpuruṣaṃ duṣṭamṛgaṃ sattvaṃ caturṣu ca |
sthāneṣu sarvalokānte viṣaṃ tatkarṇayuk ca kam || 13 || ādityaḥ śivayug–nīraṃ tadante kāntiyug raviḥ |
dīrgho marucca mṛgvambā vyoma kāntiyutaṃ manuḥ || 14 || aṣṭāśītyakṣaraḥ proktaḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhidaḥ |
rakṣārthaṃ sarvalokānāmāyurārogyavardhanaḥ || 15 || śāntike pauṣṭike caiva vṛddhisiddhikaraḥ priye |
apamṛtyujayaḥ śrīdo hyapasmārakṣayaṅkaraḥ || 16 || sarvajvarāṃśca śūlāni śakto nāśayituṃ kṣaṇāt |
rājadvāre viśeṣeṇa saṅgrāme ripusaṅkaṭe || 17 || agnicoranipāteṣu sarvagrahanivāraṇe |
rākṣaseṣu piśāceṣu gandharveṣūrageṣu ca || 18 || nadīprataraṇe durge saṅgrāme prāṇasaṃśaye |
asau mantraḥ prayuktaḥ syādetatsarvanivāraṇaḥ || 19 || [Redaktion: Die chiffrierte Lautbildung in Rājamātaṅginī 8–14 enthält unsichere Druckfügungen; sie wird nicht ohne weitere Erklärung als rezitierbare Gesamtform aufgelöst. 4 enthält „na syāt“ bereits in Klammern. Fußnoten: „krauṃ“ kha. zur ausgeschriebenen Madanamekhalā-Form; „parā“ kha.]

strīṇāṃ saubhāgyahīnānāmaputrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
apuṣpā yānapatyā yā sadā puṣpavatī ca yā || 20 || patidveṣyā ca yā nārī duṣṭā śvaśrūjanaṃ prati |
yā vandhyā mṛtaputrā ca nidrālasyamahābhayaiḥ || 21 || ityevamādidoṣaiśca duṣṭānāṃ yoṣitāmayam |
śaktastaddoṣaharaṇe smaraṇādeva niścitam || 22 || strīvaśyanaravaśyādisarvavaśyajayapradaḥ |
strīṇāṃ sammohane śakto narāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 23 || mataṅgamuninā pūrvaṃ gītastenāpyanuṣṭhitaḥ |
vāsudevena gīto'yaṃ tumburupramukhādibhiḥ || 24 || japtaḥ sadā mahāmantro vasiṣṭhādyairmaharṣibhiḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || dvādaśaḥ ai daṇḍī anusvārastadyuktastena aiṃ |
vyoma ha, vahnī rephaḥ, daṇḍī anusvāraḥ, trimūrtiḥ ī tena hrīṃ |
asthiḥ śakāraḥ |
tādṛgrūpaṃ vahnidaṇḍitrimūrtiyutamityarthaḥ tena śrīṃ |
sadyaḥ okāraḥ |
binduranusvārastena oṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
bhatyormadhye gavārṇau tena bhagavati |
vibinduḥ kamalā śrī |
viṣaṃ ma kāntiyuk ākārayuktā tena mā |
kāmikā ta, binduyutā tena taṃ |
katṛtīyaṃ ga, śivaḥ e tena ge |
śvari svarūpaṃ |
bhṛguḥ sa |
agnī rephaḥ kevalaḥ svararahito'mbu vakārastena rve |
dvitīyavargasya madhyasthaṃ ja, tapañcamaṃ na, viṣaṃ ma, no svarūpaṃ, vyoma ha, ā svarūpaṃ tena hā, vahni ra dṛk i tena ri |
sarva svarūpaṃ, mu svarūpaṃ, kātparaṃ kha, rāji svarūpaṃ, sarvamukha svarūpaṃ, sabindurvahniḥ raṃ, jini svarūpaṃ, sarvavaśaṃkaryormadhye rājapadaṃ strīpuruṣapade duṣṭamṛgapade sattvapadaṃ ca pratyekaṃ vadet ‘caturṣu sthāneṣvi’tyukteḥ |
sarvaloka svarūpaṃ, viṣaṃ ma, tatkarṇayuktaṃ tena mu |
kaṃ svarūpam |
ādityaḥ ma, śivayugekārayuktaṃ tena me |
nīraṃ va, tadantaṃ śa, kāntiyugravirmā, dīrgho na, marut ya |
bhṛguḥ sa, ambu va, ā svarūpaṃ tena svā |
vyoma ha, kāntiḥ ā tena hā || spaṣṭam— ‘aiṃhrīṃśrīṃoṃ namo bhagavati śrīmātaṅgeśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukharāji sarvamukharañjini sarvarājavaśaṃkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṃkari sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṃkari sarvasattvavaśaṃkari sarvalokamamukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā’ (88) || tathā— dakṣiṇāmūrtirasya syādṛṣiśchanda udāhṛtam |
gāyatraṃ devatā proktā mātaṅgī sarvasiddhidā || 25 || ekaviṃśatibhirvarṇairhṛdayaṃ samudāhṛtam |
trayodaśabhirvarṇaiḥ syācchiraścāṣṭādaśārṇakaiḥ || 26 || śikhā tāvadbhirarṇaiḥ syāt kavacaṃ daśabhistribhiḥ |
netraṃ dvābhyāmathāstraṃ syānmantravarṇavibhāgaśaḥ || 27 || vāgmāyākamalādyādyairnyāsaṃ kuryāt karāṅgayoḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || ādyaiḥ prathamotkairekaviṃśatibhirvarṇaiḥ tena caturviṃśativarṇātmako hṛdayamantraḥ |
‘varṇaiścaturbhirviṃśatyā syād hṛdi’ iti śāradātilakavacanāt |
śirolalāṭabhrūmadhye tālukaṇṭhagalorasi |
anāhate bhujadvandve jaṭhare nābhimaṇḍale || 28 || svādhiṣṭhāne guhyadeśe pādayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ |
mūlādhāre gude nyaset padānyaṣṭādaśa kramāt || 29 || kaṇṭhastanmaṇiḥ, galastadadhaḥ |
guṇaikadvicatuḥṣaḍbhirvasuṣaṭparvatāṣṭabhiḥ |
daśapaṅktyaṣṭavedāgnicandrayugmaguṇākṣibhiḥ || 30 || guṇāstrayaḥ, vasavo'ṣṭau, parvatāḥ sapta, paṅktirdaśa, vedāścatvāraḥ, agnayastrayaḥ, candra ekaḥ, akṣi dvayam |
tathā— padapaṅktiriyaṃ proktā mantravarṇairyathākramam |
(ratyādyā mūlahṛdayabhrūmadhyeṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 31 || vākśaktilakṣmībījādyā mātaṅgyantāḥ pravinyaset) |
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu ca pravinyaset || 32 || [Redaktion: Die Prosa löst die vorausgehenden Lautchiffren auf; Einzelheiten wie rve und die Sequenz sarvalokamamukam bleiben druckgetreu. Die deutsche Formel trennt Wörter zur Lesbarkeit, ohne die Lautfolge umzubauen. 26–27 und die Prosa geben unterschiedliche beziehungsweise ergänzte Aṅga-Zahlen. 30 nennt 18 Zahlgruppen; die genaue Zuordnung wird nicht frei rekonstruiert.]

hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ bhūyo mahīṃ karālikām |
mahocchuṣmāṃ svanāmādyavarṇabījapurassarāḥ || 33 || mātaṅgyantāḥ pravinyasya bāṇanyāsamathācaret |
mūrdhni pādāsyaguhyeṣu hṛdambhoje pravinyaset || 34 || drāviṇīṃ śoṣiṇīṃ bhūyo bandhinīṃ mohinīṃ punaḥ |
ākarṣiṇīṃ svanāmādibījādyāḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ || 35 || svanāmnāmādyavarṇā eva bījāni yāsāṃ tāstadādyā ityarthaḥ |
(kecittu svanāmādau pūrvoktabījādyā iti vadanti, evaṃ cedādyaśabdavaiyarthyaprasaṅgo duṣpariharaḥ |
) mātaṅgyantāstato nyasenmanmathān vadanāṃsayoḥ |
pārśvakaṭyornābhideśe kaṭipārśvāṃsake punaḥ || 36 || bījatrayādikān mantrī manmathaṃ makaradhvajam |
madanaṃ puṣpadhanvānaṃ pañcamaṃ kusumāyudham || 37 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ kandarpanāmānaṃ manobhavaratipriyau |
mātaṅgyantāṃstato nyaset sthāneṣveteṣu mantravit || 38 || bījatrayaṃ mūlamantrādyam |
prathamānaṅgakusumā bhūyo'nyānaṅgamekhalā |
anaṅgamadanā tadvadanaṅgamadanāturā || 39 || anaṅgamadanodvegā bhūyaścānaṅgasambhavā |
saptamyanaṅgabhuvanapālinī syādathāṣṭamī || 40 || anaṅgaśaśirekhākhyā mātaṅgyantāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
vinyastavyāstato mūle'dhiṣṭhāne maṇipūrake || 41 || hṛtkaṇṭhāsye bhruvormadhye mastake mantriṇā tataḥ |
ādhāre lakṣmīsarasvatyau ratiḥ prītiśca kīrtikā || 42 || śāntiḥ puṣṭistathā tuṣṭirmātaṅgīpadaśekharā |
mūlamantraṃ pravinyasya nijamūrdhni mantravit || 43 || (ādhāradeśe'dhiṣṭhāne nābhau paścādanāhate |
kaṇṭhe vaktre bhruvormadhye mastake vinyaset kramāt || 44 || brāhmyādyāḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā mātaṅgīpadapaścimāḥ |
eṣu sthāneṣu vinyasedasitāṅgādibhairavān || 45 || asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattakapālinaḥ |
bhīṣaṇākhyaśca saṃhāra ityaṣṭau bhairavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 46 ||) ādhāradeśe'dhiṣṭhāne nābhau paścādanāhate |
kaṇṭhadeśe bhruvormadhye bindau bhūyaḥ kalāpade || 47 || nirodhikāyāmardhendau nādanādāntayoḥ punaḥ |
unmanyāṃ viṣuvatke ca dhruvamaṇḍalake śubhe || 48 || bhrūmadhyādiśivāntāni sthānānyūrdhvordhvaṃ jñeyāni |
pramathā bhāvinī vidyunmālā cicchaktirapyatha |
tataśca sundarānandā nāgavallīti ca kramāt || 49 || śirobhālahṛdādhāreṣvetā bījatrayādikāḥ |
mātaṅgyantāḥ pravinyasedyathāvad deśikottamaḥ || 50 || mātaṅgīṃ mahadādyantāṃ mahālakṣmīpadādikām |
siddhalakṣmīpadādyantāṃ mūlamādhāramaṇḍale || 51 || nyasya tenaiva kurvīta vyāpakaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau cintayenmantradevatām || 52 || amṛtodadhimadhyasthe ratnadvīpe manorame |
svarṇaprākārasaṃvīte maṇḍape ratnanirmite || 53 || kadambabilvakahlārakalpavṛkṣopaśobhite |
(vedimadhye sukhāstīrṇe ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe || 54 || aṣṭapatraṃ mahāpadmaṃ kesarāḍhyaṃ sakarṇikam |
tanmadhye ca trikoṇaṃ syādaṣṭapatraṃ tato bahiḥ || 55 || punaḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ syāttadbāhye syāccaturdalam |
vedāsraṃ sacaturdvāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktamuttamam || 56 ||) tasya madhye sukhāsīnāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ śucismitām |
kadambamālābharaṇāṃ pūjitāṃ ca surāsuraiḥ || 57 || [Redaktion: 33 mahīṃ ist nicht sicher gelesen; die Namensliste lässt sich nicht eindeutig auf die fünf Körperorte von 32 verteilen. 49–50 nennen mehr Namen als vier Körperstellen und erläutern die Zuordnung nicht. 51 mahadādi/ādi/anta-Fügungen bleiben knapp. Fußnote: „buddhiḥ“ kha. für puṣṭiḥ.]

pralambālakasaṃyuktāṃ candralekhāvataṃsikām |
lalāṭe tilakopetāmīṣatprahasitānanām || 58 || kiñcitsvedāmbumadhuralalāṭaphalakojjvalām |
valītaraṅgamadhyāṃ tāṃ romarājīvirājitām || 59 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ muktāhāravibhūṣitām |
nānāmaṇigaṇonnaddhakaṭisūtrairalaṅkṛtām || 60 || valayai ratnakhacitaiḥ keyūrairmaṇibhūṣitaiḥ |
bhūṣitāṃ dvibhujāṃ bālāṃ madhughūrṇitalocanām || 61 || āpīnamaṇḍalābhogasamunnatapayodharām |
pralambakarṇābharaṇāṃ karṇottaṃsavirājitām || 62 || tamālanīlāṃ taruṇīṃ madhumattāṃ mataṅginīm |
catuḥṣaṣṭikalārūpapārśvasthaśukaśārikām || 63 || koṭibālārkasaṅkāśāṃ japākusumasannibhām |
evaṃ vā pītavarṇāṃ vā dhyāyenmātaṅginīṃ parām || 64 || evaṃ dhyātvā samārādhya mānasairupacārakaiḥ |
arghyādipātrāṇyāsādya pūjayet parameśvarīm || 65 || iti |
mātaṅgamayakośe— ‘madhyāviḥśaktitejo rasavasucaturasrasthamādhāramagneḥ pātraṃ sūryasya somasya ca vimalajalamaṇḍalaṃ bhāvayitvā |
’ iti arghyādhāramaṇḍalamāha— madhyāviriti |
śaktirbhuvaneśvarībījaṃ, vahi (bahiḥ) trikoṇamiti yāvat |
rasaḥ ṣaṭkoṇam |
vasu aṣṭakoṇam |
maṇḍalamityagniravyādiṣu triṣu sthāneṣu sambadhnāti || sārasaṅgrahe— dharmādiklṛpte pūrvokte pīṭhe śaktīrnavārcayet |
mātaṅgyantā vibhūtiśca unnatiḥ kāntireva ca || 1 || sṛṣṭiḥ kīrtiḥ sannatiśca vyuṣṭirutkṛṣṭireva ca |
ṛddhiśca navamī proktā mātaṅgyāḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ || 2 || vāgmāyākamalāstvaṃśaktyante kamalāpadam |
sanāya nama ityuktvā mātaṅgyāḥ pīṭhamarcayet || 3 || devyā mūrtiṃ ca mūlena kalpayitvā yathāvidhi |
punarmūlaṃ parasya śrīmātaṅgīmūrtaye namaḥ || 4 || arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaistāṃ mūrtiṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
tasyāmāvāhayed devīmarcayecca vidhānavit || 5 || ratyādyāḥ pūjayenmantrī triṣu koṇeṣu ca kramāt |
purato dakṣiṇe savye ratiḥ prīti (manobhavā) || 6 || pāśāṅkuśakare śvetāsite cānye ca sāñjaliḥ |
aruṇā sekṣukodaṇḍapañcabāṇalasatkarā || 7 || madhye dikṣu ca sampūjyā hṛllekhādyā yathākramam |
guṇasṛṇyabhayeṣṭāni vahantyo bhūtasaprabhāḥ || 8 || agnīśarakṣaḥpavanakoṇeṣvagre diśāsu ca |
yajedaṅgāni mantrajñaḥ pañcabāṇāṃstato'rcayet || 9 || dikṣvagre kramato muktākhyapītavidrumahīrakān |
amalāruṇabhāyuuktān dhanurbāṇadharāṃstathā || 10 || daleṣu pūjayedagrādanaṅgakusumādikāḥ |
guṇasṛṇyabhayeṣṭāni dhārayantyo'ruṇaprabhāḥ || 11 || agre dalānāṃ sampūjyā ratyādyāścārubhūṣaṇāḥ |
lakṣmīrhemaprabhā padmakarānyā śaṅkhasannibhā || 12 || cinmudrāpustakakarā dhanurbāṇakare pare |
śvetāsite kundasamā cinmudrābjakarā parā || 13 || cinmudrābhayayuk śāntiraruṇānye bhaye'ṣṭade |
dvitīye'ṣṭadale pūjyā manmathādyā madoddhatāḥ || 14 || pura ākṛṣṭacāpajyāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ saniṣaṅgakāḥ |
patrasaṃsthā mātaraḥ syustadagre cāṣṭabhairavāḥ || 15 || kapālaśūlaḍamarukavetālāsaktapāṇayaḥ |
dīrghasvarādyā brāhmyādyā hrasvādyā bhairavā api || 16 || tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrasthā vāmādyāḥ śyāmavigrahāḥ |
ādarśaṃ ratnadīpaṃ ca vyajanaṃ ca tataḥ param || 17 || [Redaktion: Sārasaṅgraha 3 kamalāstvaṃśaktyante ... sanāya ist als Formelbildung unsicher. 10 mit den Farb-/Edelsteinnamen sowie 14 bhaye'ṣṭade sind drucksprachlich undeutlich. Fußnoten: „vibhūtyante“ ka.; „ca sāñjaliḥ“ kha.]

nāgavallīdalaṃ caiva cāmaraṃ jñānakośakam |
vāsomālyātapatrāṇyābharaṇaṃ śukaśārike || 18 || cāmaraṃ ratnacaṣakaṃ tālavṛntaṃ pradīpakam |
bibhrāṇā vāmahastaiśca devyagre natipāṇayaḥ || 19 || raktavarṇāśca vimalā bhāvayannarcayedimāḥ |
vādayantyaḥ sadā vīṇāṃ catuṣpatre tato'rcayet || 20 || mātaṅgyādyāstāsu cādyā pāśāṅkuśavarābhayaiḥ |
alaṅkṛtabhujā raktā dvitīyā cendusaprabhā || 21 || asikheṭakaśūlāhimuṇḍahastā tathāparā |
pāśāṅkuśasarojāni śālipuñjaṃ ca bibhratī || 22 || aruṇā cāntimā hemaratnapātre varābhaye |
dadhānā śyāmavarṇā ca dhyātavyā mantrisattamaiḥ || 23 || agninairṛtavāyavyarudrakoṇeṣu saṃyajet |
gaṇeśadurgāvaṭukakṣetrapāṃstadbahiryajet || 24 || caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi oṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmātaṅgīśvarīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃoṃ namo bhagavati śrīmātaṅgīśvari sarvajanamanohāri hṛdayāya namaḥ |
3 sarvamukharāji sarvamukharañjini śirase svāhā |
3 sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
3 sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari sarvasattvavaśaṅkari kavacāya huṃ |
3 sarvalokamamukaṃ me vaśamānaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
3 svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣoḍhāvibhaktairmantravarṇaiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya, śirasi aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ namaḥ |
lalāṭe oṃ0 |
bhrūmadhye namo0 |
tāluni bhagavati0 |
kaṇṭhe śrīmātaṅgīśvari0 |
gale sarvajanamanohāri0 |
urasi sarvamukharāji0 |
anāhate sarvamukharañjini0 |
dakṣabhuje sarvarājavaśaṅkari0 |
vāme sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari0 |
jaṭhare sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari0 |
nābhau sarvasattvavaśaṅkari0 |
svādhiṣṭhāne sarvalokaṃ0 |
liṅge amukaṃ0 |
dakṣapāde me0 |
vāme vaśaṃ0 |
mūlādhāre ānaya0 |
gude svāhā namaḥ || mūlādhāre aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ raṃ ratyai mātaṅgī namaḥ |
hṛdi 3 prīṃ prītyai mā0 |
bhrūmadhye 3 maṃ manobhavāya mā0 |
śirasi 3 haṃ hṛllekhāyai mā0 |
vadane 3 gaṃ gaganāyai mā0 |
hṛdi 3 raṃ raktāyai mā0 |
guhye 3 kaṃ karālikāyai mā0 |
pādayoḥ 3 maṃ mahocchuṣmāyai mā0 |
śirasi— 3 drāṃ drāviṇyai mā0 |
pādayoḥ 3 śoṃ śoṣiṇyai mā0 |
mukhe 3 baṃ bandhinyai mā0 |
guhye 3 moṃ mohinyai mā0 |
hṛdaye 3 āṃ ākarṣiṇyai mā0 |
tato mukhe 3 manmathāya mā0 |
vāmāṃse 3 makaradhvajāya mā0 |
vāmapārśve 3 madanāya mā0 |
vāmakaṭyāṃ 3 puṣpadhanvane mā0 |
nābhau 3 kusumāyudhāya mā0 |
dakṣakaṭyāṃ 3 kandarpāya mā0 |
dakṣapārśve 3 manobhavāya mā0 |
dakṣāṃse 3 ratipriyāya mā0 || mukhe 3 anaṅgakusumāyai mā0 |
vāmāṃse 3 anaṅgamekhalāyai mā0 |
vāmapārśve 3 anaṅgamadanāyai mā0 |
vāmakaṭyāṃ 3 anaṅgamadanāturāyai mā0 |
nābhau 3 anaṅgamadanodvegāyai mā0 |
dakṣakaṭyāṃ 3 anaṅgasambhavāyai mā0 |
dakṣapārśve 3 anaṅgabhuvanapālinyai mā0 |
dakṣāṃse 3 anaṅgaśaśirekhāyai mā0 || mūlādhāre 3 lakṣmyai mā0 |
liṅgamūle 3 sarasvatyai mā0 |
maṇipūre 3 ratyai mā0 |
hṛdi prītyai mā0 |
kaṇṭhe kīrtyai mā0 |
mukhe kāntyai mā0 |
bhrūmadhye puṣṭyai mā0 |
śirasi tuṣṭyai mā0 |
mūrdhni mūlamantraṃ nyaset || mūle 3 brāhmyai mā0 |
svādhiṣṭhāne māheśvaryai mā0 |
nābhau kaumāryai [Redaktion: Die Ziffer 3 kürzt hier die drei Anfangsbījas ab; mā0 kürzt die Mātaṅgī-Namensendung mit Verehrungsabschluss ab. Die Formen śrīmātaṅgīśvari hier und śrīmātaṅgeśvari auf Seite 360 bleiben unterschieden. Der Prosanyāsa ordnet Anaṅgakusumā und die folgenden Kräfte Mund/Schultern/Seiten/Hüften/Nabel zu, abweichend von 41–42. Kānti anstelle von Śānti gegenüber 43. 21–22 beschreibt die zweite Gestalt mit mehr Attributen als gewöhnlich vier Armen; keine zusätzliche Armzahl ergänzt. Fußnote: „devyagragānyapāṇayaḥ“ ga.]

mā0 |
hṛdi vaiṣṇavyai mā0 |
kaṇṭhe vārāhyai mā0 |
mukhe indrāṇyai mā0 |
bhrūmadhye cāmuṇḍāyai mā0 |
śirasi mahālakṣmyai mā0 || mūle asitāṅgāya mā0 |
svādhiṣṭhāne rurave mā0 |
nābhau caṇḍāya mā0 |
hṛdi krodhāya mā0 |
kaṇṭhe unmattāya mā0 |
mukhe kapāline mā0 |
bhrūmadhye bhīṣaṇāya mā0 |
śirasi saṃhārāya mā0 || ādhāre vāmāyai mā0 |
liṅge jyeṣṭhāyai mā0 |
nābhau raudryai mā0 |
hṛdi śāntyai mā0 |
kaṇṭhe śraddhāyai mā0 |
bhrūmadhye vāgīśvaryai mā0 |
bindau kriyāśaktyai mā0 |
kalāpade lakṣmyai mā0 |
nirodhikāyāṃ sṛṣṭyai mā0 |
ardhendau mohinyai mā0 |
nāde pramathāyai mā0 |
nādānte bhāvinyai mā0 |
unmanyāṃ vidyunmālāyai mā0 |
viṣuvatke cicchaktyai mā0 |
dhruvamaṇḍale sundarānandāyai mā0 |
śive nāgavallyai mā0 |
śirasi mātaṅgyai mā0 |
lalāṭe mahāmātaṅgyai mā0 |
hṛdi mahālakṣmyai mā0 |
mūle siddhalakṣmyai mā0 |
mūlādhāre mūlamantraṃ vinyasya tenaiva vyāpakaṃ kuryāt |
tato dhyānādimānasapūjānte pramāṇoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sampradāyānmūlamantreṇa maṇḍalamadhyamādibījatrayeṇa dvirāvṛttyā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ, ādyantapraṇavayuktairdviruktaistairbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ, ṣaḍaṅgaiścaturasraṃ ca sampūjya uktavidhinārghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpyānyāni ca pātrāṇi prāgvat saṃsthāpya, svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā sakesaramaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tatkarṇikāyāṃ svābhimukhāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ kṛtvāṣṭadalādbahiḥ punaraṣṭadalakamalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalakamalaṃ tadbahiścaturdalaṃ tadbahiścaturdvāropetaṃ caturasratrayaṃ ca kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, svapurataḥ pīṭhādau saṃsthāpya mūlenābhyarcyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādijñānātmānte aṣṭadalakesareṣu— oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ vibhūtaye mā0 |
evaṃ 3 unnatyai mā0 |
kāntyai mā0 |
sṛṣṭyai mā0 |
kīrtyai mā0 |
sannatyai mā0 |
vyuṣṭyai mā0 |
utkṛṣṭyai mā0 |
madhye ṛddhyai mā0 |
iti sampūjya, ‘aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ’ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya, mūlamuccārya ‘śrīmātaṅgīśvarīmūrtiṃ kalpayāmi’ iti mūrtiṃ parikalpya, punarmūlamuccārya ‘parasyai śrīmātaṅgīśvarīmūrtaye namaḥ’ iti mūrtimabhyarcya tasyāṃ devīmāvāhya, āvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhānte pāśāṅkuśavarābhayakhaḍgacarmadhanuḥśaramausalīdaurgavāṇayonīriti dvādaśamudrāḥ pradarśya, āsanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat layāṅgatvena devīmūrtau ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, trikoṇe aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ ratyai mā0 |
3 prītyai mā0 |
3 manobhavāyai mā0, iti prādakṣiṇyenābhyarcya, trikoṇāṣṭadalayorantarāle madhye caturdikṣu ca— haṃ hṛllekhāyai mā0, gaṃ gaganāyai mā0, kaṃ karālikāyai mā0, maṃ mahocchuṣmāyai mā0, iti sampūjyāgnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyeṣu caturdikṣu ca krameṇa ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, trikoṇāṣṭadalayorantarāle evaṃ— drāṃ drāviṇyai mā0, śoṃ śoṣiṇyai mā0, baṃ bandhinyai mā0, moṃ mohinyai mā0, āṃ ākarṣiṇyai mā0, iti devyagrādicaturdikṣu punardevyagre ca prādakṣiṇyenābhyarcya, aṣṭadaleṣu devyagradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena— anaṅgakusumāyai mā0, anaṅgamekhalāyai mā0, anaṅgamadanāyai mā0, anaṅgamadanāturāyai mā0, anaṅgamadanodvegāyai mā0, anaṅgasambhavāyai mā0, anaṅgabhuvanapālinyai mā0, anaṅgaśaśirekhāyai mā0, iti sampūjya, tadagreṣu— lakṣmyai mā0, sarasvatyai mā0, ratyai mā0, prītyai mā0, kīrtyai mā0, kāntyai mā0, puṣṭyai mā0, tuṣṭyai mā0 |
tato dvitīyāṣṭadalamūleṣu devyagrādi prādakṣiṇyena— aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ manmathāya mā0, 3 makaradhvajāya mā0, 3 madanāya mā0, 3 puṣpadhanvane mā0, 3 kusumāyudhāya mā0, 3 kandarpāya mā0, 3 manobhavāya mā0, 3 ratipriyāya mā0 |
patramadhyeṣu— āṃ brāhmyai mā0, īṃ māheśvaryai mā0, ityādi |
dalāgreṣu— aṃ asitāṅgabhairavāya namaḥ, ityādi bhairavāṣṭakaṃ sampūjya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu— vāmāyai mā0, jyeṣṭhāyai mā0, raudryai mā0, śāntyai mā0, śraddhāyai mā0, vāgīśvaryai mā0, kriyāśaktyai mā0, [Redaktion: Unnummerierte Prosa. sundarānandā erscheint hier als ein Name und ergänzt die 16er-Reihe. Die vier ausgeschriebenen Hṛllekhā-Formeln lassen raktāyai gegenüber der früheren Fünferreihe aus; die Lücke wird nicht stillschweigend gefüllt. Zwölf Mudrās werden genannt, die gedrängte Namensfügung mausalīdaurgavāṇayonī ist nicht in jedem Bestandteil sicher. Fußnote: „bahuṣu“, „varte“ kha.]

lakṣmyai mā0, sṛṣṭyai mā0, mohinyai mā0, pramathāyai mā0, bhāvinyai mā0, vidyullatāyai mā0, cicchaktyai mā0, sundarānandāyai mā0, nāgavallyai mā0 |
tataścaturdaleṣu— 3 mātaṅgyai mā0 |
3 mahāmātaṅgyai mā0 |
3 mahālakṣmyai mā0 |
3 siddhalakṣmyai mā0 |
iti sampūjya, caturasrābhyantare āgneyādicatuṣkoṇeṣu prādakṣiṇyena oṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ |
oṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
oṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
oṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ |
ityabhyarcya, tadbahiḥ prāgvat lokapālādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— prajapedayutaṃ mantrī mantraṃ paścād daśāṃśataḥ |
trisvāduyugjuhuyānmadhūkakusumairvaśī || 25 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tathā |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayennijavāñchitam || 26 || bhāgyārthī juhuyājjātīmallikānāgakesaraiḥ |
śrīphalaiścāpi tatpatrahomādrājyaśriyaṃ labhet || 27 || rājaputraḥ paṅkajaiḥ svāṃ śriyamāpnotyaninditām |
lakṣmīpuṣpairutpalaiśca vaśayet sakalaṃ jagat || 28 || japābandhūkabakulairbrahmavṛkṣasamudbhavaiḥ |
sumanobhiśca juhuyādvaśyāyaiva tu mantravit || 29 || madhunā ca hunenmantrī sarvasiddhirbhavatyalam |
trisvādusaṃyutaiḥ samyag vetasotthaiḥ samidvaraiḥ || 30 || juhuyād vṛṣṭikāmastu guḍūcībhirjvaraṃ haret |
kadambakusumairhutvā vaśayet pramadājanān || 31 || āyuṣkāmaḥ prajuhuyād dūrvābhirnātra saṃśayaḥ |
annaṃ prajuhuyānmantrī annavānacirādbhavet || 32 || śālitaṇḍulahomena dhanākulagṛho bhavet |
homadravyaṃ tu yat proktaṃ trisvādvaktaṃ tu tadbhavet || 33 || nandyāvartaprasūnaiḥ syāddhomo vāksiddhidaḥ param |
nimbaprasūnahomāttu kamalāṃ vāñchitāṃ labhet || 34 || hunet kiṃśukapuṣpairyaḥ sa bhavet tejasāṃ nidhiḥ |
candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṅkumairapi || 35 || homāttu viśvaṃ sakalaṃ vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
aṣṭābhirjapitaistu tilakaṃ janamohanam || 36 || sinduvārasya mūlāni homayed bandhamuktaye |
ugragandhasya tailena saṃsiktairlavaṇairhunet || 37 || acirācchatrusaṅghaṃ sa nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
sañcūrṇitaniśāmiśralavaṇaiḥ stambhayedarīn || 38 || paripakvātirasaiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ |
homādvāñchitamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 39 || iti |
sārasaṅgrahe— bālātribījaṃ vāgbījaṃ māyāṃ ca kamalāṃ vadet |
tāraṃ hṛdbhagapānīyaṃ ti śrīmātaṃ padaṃ vadet || 1 || gīśvaryante sarvajante dīrghāṃ kālaśca no viyat |
risarvamukharaṃ kādyaṃ ni saraḥ śaktirindirā || 2 || madhye sarvavaśaṃkaryoḥ pañcadhoccārayet kramāt |
rājastrīpuruṣaṃ duṣṭamṛgaṃ sattvapadaṃ vadet || 3 || lokaṃ syādamukaṃ me vaśamānaya ṭhayugmakam |
vaiparītyena cādyuktabījaṣaṭkāntiko manuḥ || 4 || akṣarairaṣṭanavatimitairudita ādarāt |
ayaṃ mantrastribhuvanavaśīkārakaraḥ paraḥ || 5 || ācāryānugrahāt prāpyo mahāpuṇyatamairayam |
duṣprāpyo'kṛtapuṇyānāṃ munīndrādyaiśca sevitaḥ || 6 || vāñchāvitaraṇe kalpapādapaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
[mudrite uttarārdhasya riktasthānam] || bālātribījaṃ pūrvoktam |
vāgbījaṃ aiṃ |
māyā hrīṃ |
kamalā śrīṃ |
tāraḥ oṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
bhaga svarūpam |
pā— [Redaktion: Die Prosa schreibt vidyullatā, während der Nyāsa vidyummālā/vidyunmālā nennt. 36 aṣṭābhirjapitaiḥ ist eine knappe Mengenangabe. In der neuen Formelreihe bleiben die Chiffren bis zur anschließenden Prosa unaufgelöst. Fußnoten: „nandyudbhavaiḥ“ kha.; „patraiḥ“ kha.; „ge“ ga.]

nīya va |
ti svarūpaṃ |
śrīmātaṃ svarūpaṃ |
gīśvari svarūpaṃ |
sarvaja svarūpaṃ |
dīrghā na |
kālā ma |
no svarūpaṃ |
viyat ha |
ri svarūpaṃ |
sarvamukharaṃ svarūpaṃ |
kādyaṃ ja |
ni svarūpaṃ |
smaraḥ klīṃ |
śaktiḥ hrīṃ |
indirā śrīṃ |
sarvarājavaśaṃkari, sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṃkari, sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṃkari, sarvasattvavaśaṃkari, sarvalokavaśaṃkari, amukaṃ svarūpaṃ |
atra na sandhiḥ aṣṭanavatyuttarāyupapatteḥ [pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ] |
me vaśamānaya svarūpaṃ |
ṭhayugmakaṃ svāhā |
vaiparītyena śrīṃhrīṃaiṃsauḥklīṃaiṃ iti krameṇa || spaṣṭam aiṃklīṃsauḥaiṃhrīṃśrīṃ oṃ namo bhagavati śrīmātaṅgīśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukharañjani klīṃhrīṃśrīṃ sarvarājavaśaṃkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṃkari sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṃkari sarvasattvavaśaṃkari sarvalokavaśaṃkari amukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā śrīṃhrīṃaiṃsauḥklīṃaiṃ (98) || mataṅgamanukośe— “siddhe'ṣṭanavativarṇātmake mantre sarva eva paṭhitaphalā bhavanti, tasmānmantramimaṃ sarvadaiva japediti” |
tathā— ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuditā mantrasyāsya bhavanti hi |
tatastu mātṛkāṃ nyased devatābhāvasiddhaye || 7 || pañcabāṇānaṅgulīṣu vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ |
makaradhvajamantraṃ ca talayorvinyaset sudhīḥ || 8 || makaradhvajaṅe-māyā-hṛdanto vāgbhavādikaḥ |
makaradhvajamantro'yaṃ sarvavaśyakaraḥ paraḥ || 9 || śikhāśirolalāṭeṣu bhrūmadhye netrayugmake |
śrotrayorghrāṇayorvaktre gaṇḍayoḥ kakudi kramāt || 10 || aṃsayorurasi nyaset stanayorhṛdayāmbuje |
nābhimaṇḍalake liṅge mūlādhāre padānyatha || 11 || trayoviṃśatisaṃkhyāni tritryekadvicatustathā |
ṣaḍaṣṭakasaptaikacandrāṣṭadaśapaṃktibhiḥ || 12 || vasvaṣṭavahnicandrākṣidvidvitritrikramāt nyaset |
(candraḥ 1 paṃkti 10 vasu 8 vahni 3 akṣi 2) || ekonaviṃśatiṃ tyaktvā mantrārṇānāditaḥ kramāt |
padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tritārādyaiḥ prakalpayet || 13 || mataṅgamanukośe tu— ṛṣyādinyāsānantaraṃ, “aṅgulīṣu talayoratha nyasetpañcabāṇamakaradhvajāṃstathā |
aṅgaṣaṭkamatha mātṛkāvaliṃ mūlamantramapi khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛtam” || iti nyāsakrama uktaḥ |
yathopadeśaṃ kāryamiti |
drāviṇyādyāḥ punaḥ pañca kucau pārśvayuge hṛdi |
maṇipūraka eva syād brāhmyādyā vinyaset tataḥ || 14 || padadvandvasandhiṣu tato hyaṣṭau lakṣmyādikā nyaset |
savyamārabhya dordvandvasandhiṣu kramataḥ sudhīḥ || 15 || lakṣmyādyāḥ pūrvamuditāḥ śaktīraṣṭau pravinyaset |
kānte caiva bhruvormadhye netraśrotragudeṣu ca || 16 || nāsāyuge mukhe gaṇḍadvandve jihvāgradeśake |
mūlādhiṣṭhānatālau ca vāmādyāḥ ṣoḍaśa nyaset || 17 || dakṣāṅghrimārabhya padadvandvasandhiṣu bhairavān |
mātaṅgyādicatuṣkaṃ ca hṛdi nābhau śirogude || 18 || gaṇeśadurgāvaṭukakṣetrapālāṃstato nyaset |
kabhrūmadhyāsyakaṇṭheṣu mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 19 || sarasvatīṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ nidhiyugmaṃ pravinyaset |
ānane ca bhruvormadhye caraṇadvaya eva ca || 20 || evaṃ nyastatanurmantrī dhyāyed devīmananyadhīḥ |
… || amṛtamahadadhimadhye ratnadvīpe sakalpavṛkṣavane |
maṇimayamaṇḍapamadhye maṇimayasiṃhāsanasyordhve || 21 || mātaṅgīṃ madhupūrapānamuditāmāghūrṇamānekṣaṇāṃ saṃsvidyadvadanāṃ kadambakusumaprollāsisadveṇikām |
vīṇāśobhikarāṃ suraktavasanāmāpakvabimbādharāṃ kastūrītilakāṃ śaśāṅkamukuṭāṃ sacchaṅkhapātraśrutim || 22 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘gīśvari’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mataṅge’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

āpīnonnataśobhyurojavinamanmadhyāṃ śukaśyāmalāṃ graiveyāṅgadacāruhārarasanāmañjīrasaṃśobhitām |
bhaktaughaṃ varahāsyasasmitadṛśā saṃtarpayantīṃ mudā dhyāyet pārśvagataṃ tathākhilakalārūpaṃ śukaṃ śārikām || 23 || pūrvokte ca śubhe pīṭhe yantrametat prakalpayet |
trikoṇaṃ pañcakoṇaṃ cāpyaṣṭapatraṃ kalācchadam || 24 || aṣṭapatraṃ vedadalaṃ caturasraṃ manoharam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ sarvadṛṣṭimanoharam || 25 || atrāvāhya yajed devīṃ mantrī śṛṅgāraveṣavān |
ādau layāṅgamabhyarcya bhogāṅgaṃ pūrvavadyajet || 26 || pūrvāṅgavacca ratyādyā yajenmantrī yathāvidhi |
drāviṇyādyāḥ pañca koṇeṣvabhyarcyā mantriṇā sadā || 27 || aṣṭapatre yajenmātṝrlakṣmyādyāśca tadagrataḥ |
vāmādyāḥ ṣoḍaśadale tadbāhye'ṣṭadale punaḥ || 28 || bhairavānaṣṭa cābhyarcet tadbāhye ca caturdale |
mātaṅgyādyā yajenmantrī tadbāhye gaṇapādikān || 29 || sarasvatyādikān mantrī tathā ca prayajet tataḥ |
lokapālān yajedbāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 30 || evaṃ saṃpūjya mātaṅgīṃ yathāśakti manuṃ japet |
punarabhyarcyāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ samiṣṭānnaiśca pānakaiḥ || 31 || sudugdhaiśca nivedyātha devīṃ natvā tato balim |
dadyād bhaktena mantrajñasteneṣṭaṃ labhate'cirāt || 32 || namo bhagavatītyuktvā mātaṅgīśvari tatparam |
imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ svāhāśabdamathoccaret || 33 || balimantro'yamākhyātaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
… || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi mātaṅgīśvarīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā prāgvanmātṛkāṃ vinyasya, aṅguṣṭhayoḥ drāṃ drāviṇyai mātaṅgīśvarīdevatāyai namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ śoṃ śoṣiṇyai mā0 |
madhyamayoḥ baṃ bāndhinyai mā0 |
anāmikayoḥ moṃ mohinyai mā0 |
kaniṣṭhikayoḥ āṃ ākarṣiṇyai mā0 |
karatalayoḥ aiṃ makaradhvajāya hrīṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, śikhāyāṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ namaḥ |
śirasi aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ namaḥ |
lalāṭe oṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye namo0 |
dakṣanetre bhagavati0 |
vāme śrīmātaṅgīśvari0 |
dakṣaśrotre sarvajanamanohāri0 |
vāme sarvamukharañjani0 |
dakṣanāsāyāṃ klīṃ0 |
vāmāyāṃ hrīṃ0 |
mukhe śrīṃ0 |
dakṣagaṇḍe sarvarājavaśaṅkari0 |
vāme sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari0 |
kakudi sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari0 |
dakṣāṃse sarvasattvavaśaṅkari0 |
vāme sarvalokavaśaṅkari0 |
urasi amukaṃ0 |
dakṣastane me0 |
vāme vaśaṃ0 |
hṛdi ānaya0 |
nābhau svāhā0 |
liṅge śrīṃhrīṃaiṃ0 |
mūlādhāre sauḥklīṃaiṃ0 |
iti vinyasya, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ sarvajanamanohāri hṛdayāya namaḥ |
3 sarvamukharañjani śirase svāhā |
3 klīṃhrīṃśrīṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkari śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
3 sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari kavacāya huṃ |
3 sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
3 sarvasattvavaśaṅkari astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, kukṣidakṣavāmapārśvahṛdayanābhiṣu punardrāviṇyādyāḥ pañca vinyasya, dakṣapādāṅgulimūle āṃ brāhmyai mā0 |
evaṃ gulphasandhi-dakṣajānu-dakṣorumūla-vāmorumūla-tajjānugulphasandhyaṅgulimūleṣu māheśvaryādimahālakṣmyantā vinyasya, vāmadormūle lakṣmyai mā0 |
tanmadhyasandhau sarasvatyai mā0 |
maṇibandhe ratyai mā0 |
aṅgulimūle prītyai mā0 |
dakṣakarāṅgulimūle kīrtyai

mā0 |
maṇibandhe kāntyai mā0 |
madhyasandhau puṣṭyai mā0 |
mūle tuṣṭyai mā0 || śirasi vāmāyai mā0 |
bhrūmadhye jyeṣṭhāyai mā0 |
dakṣanetre raudryai mā0 |
vāme śāntyai mā0 |
dakṣakarṇe śraddhāyai mā0 |
vāme vāgīśvaryai mā0 |
gude kriyāśaktyai mā0 |
dakṣanāsi lakṣmyai mā0 |
vāme sṛṣṭyai mā0 |
mukhe mohinyai mā0 |
dakṣagaṇḍe pramathāyai mā0 |
vāme bhāvinyai mā0 |
jihvāgre vidyullatāyai mā0 |
mūlādhāre cicchaktyai mā0 |
svādhiṣṭhāne sundarānandāyai mā0 |
tāluni nāgavallyai mā0 |
iti vinyasya, dakṣapādāṅgulimūle āṃ asitāṅgabhairavāya namaḥ |
gulphasandhau īṃ rurubhairavāya namaḥ |
jānuni uṃ caṇḍabhairavāya namaḥ |
dakṣorumūle ṛṃ krodhabhairavāya namaḥ |
vāme lṛṃ unmattabhairavāya namaḥ |
jānuni aiṃ kapālibhairavāya namaḥ |
gulphasandhau oṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavāya namaḥ |
aṅgulimūleṣu aṃ saṃhārabhairavāya0 || hṛdi mātaṅgyai mā0 |
nābhau mahāmātaṅgyai mā0 |
śirasi siddhalakṣmyai mā0 |
gude lakṣmyai mā0 || śirasi gaṇeśāya mā0 |
bhrūmadhye durgāyai mā0 |
mukhe vaṭukāya mā0 |
kaṇṭhe kṣetrapālāya mā0 |
iti vinyasya, mūlena sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā mukhe sarasvatyai mā0 |
bhrūmadhye lakṣmyai mā0 |
dakṣacaraṇe śaṅkhanidhaye mā0 |
iti vinyasya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā trikoṇaṃ vidhāya, tadbahiḥ pañcakoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥ punaraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahiścaturdalaṃ tadbahiścaturdvāropetaṃ caturasratrayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, svapurataḥ pīṭhādau saṃsthāpya mūlenābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvat mātaṅgīpīṭhamabhyarcya, tatra prāgvanmūrtikalpanādiṣūpacārānte layāṅgamabhyarcya, trikoṇābhyantare prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, trikoṇe prāgvat ratyāditrayamabhyarcya, pañcakoṇeṣu drāviṇyādipañcakaṃ devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenābhyarcya, aṣṭapatreṣu brāhmyādyaṣṭakaṃ tadagreṣu lakṣmyādyaṣṭakaṃ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu vāmādiśaktiṣoḍaśakaṃ bāhye'ṣṭadale bhairavāṣṭakaṃ caturdale mātaṅgyādicatuṣkamantaścaturasrasyāgneyādikoṇeṣu gaṇeśādicatuṣkaṃ devyagrādi dvāracatuṣṭaye nyāsoktaṃ sarasvatyādicatuṣkaṃ tadbahirlokapālāṃstadbahistadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya, mūlamantramṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ yathāśakti japitvā japaṃ samarpya dhūpadīpau nivedya, naivedyaṃ prāgvat saṃskṛtya “oṃ namo bhagavati mātaṅgīśvari imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 svāhā” iti naivedyamutsṛjya, devyā uttare bhāge vāyavyādīśānāntaṃ paṅktikrameṇa— 3 gurubhyo namaḥ |
evaṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ |
parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ |
paramācāryagurubhyo namaḥ |
ādisiddhagurubhyo namaḥ |
asmadgurubhyo namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya samāpayet iti || tathā— pūrvameva japellakṣaṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
palāśapuṣpaistrisvāduyuktairante'yutaṃ hunet || 34 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryādbhojayed bhūsurānapi |
mārīṃ bhañjayaccāpi vaśayet kṣobhayejjagat || 35 || mātaṅgīvigraho bhūtvā sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vātha vidadhyāt kāmyakarma ca || 36 || raktavastraparītāṅgo raktamālyānulepanaḥ |
ghṛtāktairguggulairhutvā rājñaḥ sa vaśayet sudhīḥ || 37 || mallikājātipuṃnāgairjuhuyād bhāgyavān bhavet |
rājyārthī bilvapatraiśca hunet patrairviśeṣataḥ || 38 || śrīkāmaḥ khetapuṣpaiśca pītairvāpi ca saṃhunet |
utpalairdhanakāmastu lakṣmīpuṣpaiśca homayet || 39 || raktaiścaiva vāgarthī kiṃśukairbakulairhunet |
vaśyārthī madhusaṃyuktairmadhūkakusumairhunet || 40 || ākarṣaṇe tu lavaṇaistilairmadhurasaṃyutaiḥ |
vañjulairvṛṣṭimāpnoti guḍūcībhirjvaraṃ haret || 41 || annārthaṃ juhuyādannairdhanārthī śālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
gandhadravyaistu homastu sarvasaubhāgyado bhavet || 42 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘vale’ ‘buddhyai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘patraiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

kuṅkumai rocanāmiśrairhomo vaśyārthināṃ mataḥ |
nandyāvartaiśca vāgarthī yaśorthī nimbaprasūnakaiḥ || 43 || palāśapuṣpaistejorthī kapilājyena vā hunet |
śatrorunmādakṛddhoma unmādakusumairapi || 44 || viṣavṛkṣotthanimbākhyaśleṣmāntakavibhītakaiḥ |
ulūkakākagṛdhrotthapakṣaistailapariplutaiḥ || 45 || viṣavṛkṣaḥ kocileti prasiddhaḥ |
śleṣmāntako lasoḍīti prasiddhaḥ kānyakubjabhāṣayā |
“picumandakatelasarpistairvalibhukkauśikagṛdhrapakṣakai”riti manukośavākyāt |
homayedripunāśāya niśāyāṃ vahnikuṇḍake |
pāyasairguḍasaṃmiśraiḥ khaṇḍairikṣūttharasaistathā || 46 || unmādanāśano homaḥ pāyasairghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ |
maricaṃ tilatailāktaṃ kāsaśvāsajvarāpaham || 47 || nirguṇḍīmūlahomena nigaḍasya ca mocanam |
iti |
tathā— athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jīvasyākarṣaṇaṃ param |
sādhyapratikṛtīḥ kṛtvā catasro mantravittamaḥ || 1 || ekā sādhyarkṣavṛkṣotthā madhūcchiṣṭena cāparā |
tṛtīyā piṣṭasaṃbhūtā mṛdutthā ca tataḥ param || 2 || hṛdyālikhitasādhyākhyāḥ kṛtāsusthāpanāḥ śubhāḥ |
etāḥ spṛṣṭvā japenmantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ pṛthak || 3 || kuṇḍādho'ṅgulāṃ pratimuttānāṃ tarujāṃ khanet |
svāsanādhaḥ piṣṭabhavāṃ mṛdutthāṃ nikhanet tataḥ || 4 || pādanyāsasthalādhastāllambayedūrdhvamambare |
madhūcchiṣṭamayīmūrdhvapādāmathāpyavāṅmukhīm || 5 || potaloṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ śatrupādapāṃsuṃ tathaiva ca |
guḍamākṣikasaṃyuktaṃ kuḍavaṃ peṣayet tataḥ || 6 || tena pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā spaṣṭāṅgīmatimañjulām |
raktamālyāmbarālepaḥ kṛtanyāsavidhiḥ svayam || 7 || pratimāyāṃ tu saṃhāravartmanāṇuṃ pravinyaset |
nāmapratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ mantrī tadanu pūrvavat || 8 || asinā saptadhā chittvā tāṃ sādhyarkṣatarūdbhave |
anale juhuyāt sādhyaṃ saṃsmaraṃśca niśāmukhe || 9 || eko'ṅghrirūrumūlādirdvitīyo'rdhaśarīrataḥ |
tṛtīyo bāhumūlādiścaturtho mastakena ca || 10 || bhāgastu pañcamo doṣṇā ṣaṣṭho dehārdhataḥ paraḥ |
ūrumūlāditastvevaṃ strīṇāṃ vāmādi kalpayet || 11 || puṃsāṃ dakṣiṇabhāgādirekaṃ vā saptadhā pṛthak |
athavaikādaśāṃśo vā gulphajānūrukhaṇḍataḥ || 12 || evaṃ samāhato nāryaḥ saṃkṣubdhā madanāturāḥ |
svidyadaṅgyo vepamānāḥ sādhake nyastamānasāḥ || 13 || viśliṣyatpṛthulottuṅganitambavasanāḥ śubhāḥ |
trāhi trāhi kṣamasveti paśya māṃ na parityaja || 14 || itthaṃ sarvā vyāharantyaḥ karuṇāyuktamānasāḥ |
patanti sādhakasyāgre madanānaladīpitāḥ || 15 || tiṣṭhanti dāsavaccāsya mantriṇo yoṣitaḥ sadā |
lavaṇaṃ tilatailāktaṃ homayecchatrunāśanam || 16 || haridrācūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ lavaṇaṃ stambhane matam |
… || iti |
nakṣatravṛkṣāstu prāgevoktāḥ (pṛ0 207) |
sārasaṃgrahe— mātaṅgīprītaye mantrī bhaumavāre prapūjayet |
kanyāmekāṃ tathā tisraḥ pañca sapta tathā punaḥ || 1 || svādubhirbhakṣyabhojyaiśca svannapānairmanoharaiḥ |
puṣpairdhūpaiśca dīpaiśca stutyāḥ pūjyāśca deśikaiḥ || 2 || vīṇāhastā gāyakāśca pūjyāḥ sarve'pi yatnataḥ |
sarvavarṇā ramaṇyaśca svannapānairmanoharaiḥ || 3 || [pādaṭippaṇī: ‘parā kulālasambhūtā śālipiṣṭotthavā parā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

arcanīyāśca mantrajñaiḥ sarvabhāvena sarvadā |
sarvā nāryo bhāvanīyāḥ śyāmā evātra mantriṇā || 4 || bhaumavāre tathā piṣṭamayān dīpān prakāśayet |
prajvālayed ghṛtenaitān mātaṅgīprītaye budhaḥ || 5 || mātaṅgīprītaye mantrī yoginyaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ yajet |
vāgbhavādyāḥ prapūjyāśca procyante tā yathākramam || 6 || divyādyā yoginī pūrvā mahadādyā tathā parā |
siddhādikā gaṇeśvaryā pratāsinyapi kīrtitā || 7 || ḍākinī ca tathā kālī kālarātrī niśācarī |
ūrdhvakeśī virūpākṣī śuṣkāṅgī bhoginī matā || 8 || jaṭādhāriṇyapi tathā vīrabhadryapīritā |
dhūmrākṣī ṣoḍaśāpyetā īśānādi prapūjayet || 9 || kalahākhyā priyā cānyā rākṣasyanyā prakīrtitā |
gaditā ghoraraktākṣī viśvarūpā bhayaṅkarī || 10 || vārāhyā ca kumārī syānmuṇḍadhāriṇyapīritā |
bhayāsurā rudrakāyyapi proktā ca bhīṣaṇā || 11 || tripurāntakabhairavyau dhvaṃsinyapi ca saṃmatā |
krodhinī durmadā jñeyā āgneyādi prapūjayet || 12 || haṃsā ca dvityā khaḍgī dīrghā lamboṣṭhyānvitā |
tāpinīmantrayoginyau kālāgnigrāhiṇī parā || 13 || cakriṇyanyā ca kaṅkālī bhuvaneśvaryapīritā |
huṃkārī syācca kaumārī yamadūtī karālinī || 14 || nairṛtyādi yajedetā yoginīḥ ṣoḍaśa kramāt |
keśinī madirā paścāllomajaṅghā tathā parā || 15 || asthadhāriṇyapi parā bhrāmarī kāmukī matā |
lomakādhomukhī tadvanmatā kuṇḍograrūpiṇyau || 16 || vyāghrī sarvajaṭī cānyā vikaṭā ghorayā saha |
kapālinī samuddiṣṭā ṣoḍaśyaritināśinī || 17 || vāyavyādi yajedetā yoginīḥ ṣoḍaśa kramāt |
lakṣārdhaṃ prajapenmantraṃ kṣobhayet sarvayoṣitaḥ || 18 || pṛthvīśvarāṃstadardhena vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
tadardhena ca sattvāni vaśagāni bhavanti hi || 19 || dūrasthā yoṣitaḥ sarvā āyāntyayutajāpataḥ |
nedīyasyastadardhena samāyāntyeva niścitam || 20 || sahasratrayataḥ sarvā vāñchitāptirbhaved dhruvam |
mātaṅgīśīmahāmantrastriṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ || 21 || sakṛduccāramātreṇa sarvalokapriyo bhavet |
gopanīyā prayatnena bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 22 || ādau vahnipure likhet pravilasadvākśaktimārākṣarāṃ- statkoṇeṣu manobhavādritanayālakṣmīmanūn bāhyataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ca bījaṣaṭkamaparān patreṣu pañcasvatho vahnyambhodhirasāṣṭasaptakamitān mantrasya varṇān bahiḥ || 23 || patreṣvaṣṭasu rudradigyugavasudvandvagrahanyakṣarā- nante tarkamitāṃstathāṃ svaparito mantreṇa saṃveṣṭayet |
bāhye mātṛkayā kramotkramavaśāt sādhyāntarebhūpuraṃ bhūgehāgniṣu sādhyanāmasahitaṃ kāmaṃ likhenmantravit || 24 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘pretāśinyapi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘śuklāṅgī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘bhadriyapī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [aspaṣṭam] |
4 ‘japataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘tataśca’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

suvarṇaracite paṭṭe lekhanyā svarṇaraupyayoḥ |
rajate phalake vāpi bhūrje vā sumanohare || 25 || sarocanākuṅkumacandanena kastūrikālaktakaraktasītaiḥ |
svayaṃ śuciḥ sādhakamānavānāṃ saubhāgyasiddhyai ca likhet suyantram || 26 || etadyantraṃ likhitvaivaṃ ghṛtasaṃpātapūrvakam |
hutvā prajapya saṃpūjya gulikīkṛtya sādhakaḥ || 27 || sābhiṣekaḥ svayaṃ bāhau dakṣiṇe taddhi dhārayet |
pūjyate tridaśādyaiśca kiṃ punarmānuṣottamaiḥ || 28 || āyurārogyamaiśvaryamanyacca yat svavāñchitam |
putrapautrādikaṃ cāpi labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 29 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— bhūrjādau proktadravyairuktalekhanyā trikoṇamālikhya, tanmadhye sādhakanāmasahitaṃ vāgbījaṃ śaktibījaṃ mārabījaṃ cālikhya, tatkoṇeṣu kāmabījaṃ śaktibījaṃ śrībījañcālikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu svāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena mantrādigatabījaṣaṭkamālikhya, tadbahiḥ pañcadalapadmaṃ viracya, tatra prathamadale oṃnamo, dvitīye bhagavati, tṛtīye mātaṅgīśvari, caturthe sarvajanamanohāri, pañcame sarvamukharañjini, iti svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ viracya taddaleṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena prathame— kāmaśaktiśrībījāni sarvarājavaśaṅkari, iti vilikhya, dvitīye— sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari iti, tṛtīye— sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari iti, caturthe— sarvasattvavaśaṅkari iti, pañcame sarvalokavaśaṅkari iti, ṣaṣṭhe— amukaṃ me vaśamānaya iti, saptame— svāhā iti, aṣṭame— antimabījaṣaṭkaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā vṛttayorantarāle svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena mūlamantreṇāveṣṭya, tadbahirvṛttaṃ kṛtvā tatrasthavīthyāṃ svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena sabindubhirmātṛkāvarṇairāveṣṭyānte sādhyanāmālikhya tadbahirvṛttaṃ kṛtvā tatrasthavīthyāṃ sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi vilomarītyā vilikhya, kṣakārādyakārāntān mātṛkāvarṇān sabindūnālikhya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu sādhyanāmasahitaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || jīvasyākarṣaṇe kramastu— sādhyarkṣavṛkṣeṇa madhūcchiṣṭena śālitaṇḍulapiṣṭena kulālahastamṛdā caikaikāṃ puttalīṃ kṛtvā, tāsāṃ hṛdayeṣu “amukaṃ me vaśamānaya” iti sādhyanāmālikhya, tāsu sādhyaprāṇān saṃsthāpya tāḥ spṛṣṭvā pratyekaṃ pratyekaṃ mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
atra mūlamantrajape amukapadasthāne sādhyanāma yojayitvā japet |
amukapadaṃ yadrūpaṃ yatra mantreṣu dṛśyate |
sādhyābhidhānaṃ tadrūpaṃ tatra sthāne niveśayet || iti nārāyaṇīyavacanāt || kuṇḍamadhye ṣaḍaṅgulādhaḥ kāṣṭhamayīṃ puttalīmuttānarūpāṃ nikhāya svāsanasyādhastathā piṣṭamayīṃ svapādanyāsasthāne mṛnmayīṃ nikṣipet |
atra lavaṇena saha nikhanediti saṃpradāyaḥ |
tato madhūcchiṣṭamayīmadhomukhīmūrdhvapādāmarkatūlatantunā pādayorbaddhvā, kuṇḍādūrdhvaṃ dhūmena spṛśyamānāṃ lambayitvā, kuḍavamātraṃ lavaṇaṃ ghṛtamadhuguḍasahitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ peṣayitvā, tena puttalīṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ yathoktaveṣanyāsādiyukto lavaṇamayyāṃ puttalyāṃ mūlavidyāyāḥ proktapadāni saṃhārarītyā vinyasya, anyānapi svadehakṛtanyāsān saṃhārarītyaiva vinyasya kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmūrumūlāt pādadvayāgrāntāmekaikaṃ bhāgaṃ kaṭeḥ kaṇṭhāvadhi dairghyeṇa dvidhā tadbhāgadvayaṃ bāhudvayena bhāgadvayaṃ kaṇṭhādūrdhvaṃ bhāgamekamiti saptadhā tīkṣṇaśastreṇa chittvā, ghṛtaplutamekamekaṃ bhāgaṃ saṃskṛte'gnau sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasamiddhe sādhyaṃ smaranniśāmukhe mūlamantreṇa juhuyāt |
sādhyaḥ puruṣaścettadā dakṣiṇapādamārabhya juhyāt, strī cedvāmapādamārabhyeti |
athavaikamekaṃ bhāgaṃ saptadhā saptadhā kṛtvoktavidhinā juhuyāt |
yadvā— gulphadvaye jānudvaye chedenekādaśadhā kṛtvā juhuyāditi |
puttalīmānaṃ tu mātsyendrasaṃhi- [pādaṭippaṇī: ‘mānavottamaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

tāyām— āyāmaḥ pādayostasyā ākaṭeścaturaṅgulam |
pādonatryaṅgalā kukṣistāvadevāṅgulaḥ karaḥ || 1 || aṅguladvayamāccāt kaṇṭhadeśasya mānakam [pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ] |
saśirovaktramānaṃ tu sārdhatryaṅgulamīritam || 2 || dvādaśāṅgulibhiḥ sarvāḥ samyak puttalikāḥ śubhāḥ |
… || iti |
mātaṅgamanukośe— proktasarvapadatastātīyaṃ rājyalakṣmī ca |
prade iti pade'nte pañcanavatyakṣaro mantraḥ || ayamarthaḥ— prāguddhṛtāṣṭāśī tyakṣararājamātaṅginīmantre sarvasattvavaśaṅkarīti padānantaraṃ “sauḥ rājyalakṣmīprade” iti saptākṣarāṇi saṃyojyānantaraṃ sarvalokamamukamityādi vadediti |
evaṃ pañcanavatyakṣaro mantro bhavati |
tathā— ṛṣyādi pūrvamuktaṃ ṣaḍdīrghayujā svareṇāṅgavidhiḥ |
vinyasyāṅgāni tato vicintayenmanudevatāmevam || 1 || dīrghayujā svareṇa |
tena āṃīṃūṃ ityādyaḥ ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ |
evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa |
tena rājamātaṅginīvat dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ jñeyam |
tathā— māyāhṛdorathānte brahmaśrīrājite'kṣarān proktvā |
padamatha rājapūjita iti tatparato jaye vijaye || 1 || gauryatha gāndhāri tato deyaṃ tribhuvanavaśaṅkarīti padam |
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari susududughe tato ghe ca || 2 || vāvāmāyāsvāhāntaḥ praṇavādirayaṃ bhavenmantraḥ |
… || māyā hrīṃ, hṛt namaḥ, anyatsarvaṃ svarūpaṃ |
tena catuṣpañcāśadakṣaro'yaṃ mantraḥ |
oṃ hrīṃnamo brahmaśrīrājite rājapūjite jaye vijaye gauri gāndhāri tribhuvanavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari susududugheghevāvā hrīṃ svāhā |
ayaṃ mantraḥ praṇavādiḥ |
prapañcasāre tu— satribhuvanavaśaṅkaryante sarvalokavaśaṅkarīti (sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkarīti ca) padaṃ proktaṃ |
praṇavo noddhṛtastenaikādhikaṣaṣṭyakṣaro mantraḥ |
tatra gaurī devatā nicṛcchandaḥ |
atra catu(ṣpañcā)śadakṣare tu— ṛṣirasyājaśchando nicṛdgāyatramīritaṃ prājñaiḥ |
vāñchitaphaladā devī proktā śrīrājamātaṅgī || 3 || aṅgāni māyayā syād dhyānaṃ pūrvoktameva vijñeyam |
… || dhyānamityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena pūjājapādikamapi tathaiva jñeyam || gaurī devatā pakṣe tu prapañcasāre— (32 pa0 |
ślo0 27) sacaturdaśabhirdaśabhistathāṣṭabhiścāṣṭabhistathā daśabhiḥ |
ekādaśabhirmantrārṇaiḥ kramāducyate ṣaḍaṅgavidhiḥ || hrīṃ namo brahmaśrīrājite rājapūjite hṛdayāya namaḥ |
jaye vijaye gauri gāndhāri śirase svāhā |
tribhuvanavaśaṅkari śikhā0 |
sarvalokavaśaṅkari kavacāya0 |
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari netratrayāya0 |
susududugheghevāvāhrīṃ svāhā astraṃ |
dhyānaṃ tatraiva— asakalaśaśirājanmaulirābaddhapāśāṅkuśarucirakarābjā bandhujīvāruṇāṅgā |
amaranikaravandyā trīkṣaṇā śoṇalepāṃśukakusumayutā syāt saṃpadaṃ pārvatī naḥ || 4 || “ārādhayet tadaṅgairmātṛbhirāśādhipāstraiśca” |
iti mātṛbhirbrāhmyādibhiḥ |
atra gaurīdevatāpakṣe bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhapūjanaṃ jñeyam |
(tadagre vakṣyate) ayutaṃ prajapejjuhuyāt pāyasairghṛtaplutairdaśāṃśena |
tadvacca tarpaṇādi kuryādiṣṭārthasiddhaye mantrī || 5 || iti |
mātaṅgamanukośe— [pādaṭippaṇī: ‘kathayāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

rājamukhi-padādrājābhimukhi vaśyapūrvamukhi ca padam |
bhuvaneśīśrīkāmān vadet tato devadevi padam || tadante mahādevipadaṃ padamatha devādhidevīti |
sarvajanasya mukhaṃ mama vaśyaṃ kuru dvistataḥ svāhā || praṇavādirayaṃ mantraḥ proktaḥ śrīvaśyamātaṅgyāḥ |
japapūjādyaṃ sarvaṃ proktaṃ śrīrājamātaṅgīvat || iti |
prapañcasāre— (32–46) daśabhiḥ saptabhiścaiva caturbhiḥ karaṇākṣaraiḥ |
pañcabhiḥ saptadaśabhirvarṇairaṅgakriyā manoḥ || 1 || karaṇāni catvāri |
tena oṃ rājamukhi rājābhimukhi hṛdayāya0 |
vaśyamukhi hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ śirase0 |
devadevi śikhā0 |
mahādevi kavacāya0 |
devādhidevi netra0 |
sarvajanasya mukhaṃ mama vaśyaṃ kurukuru svāhā astrāya0 |
mātaṅgamanukośe— māyāhṛdorathānte hilihilipadamuccarecca tataḥ |
caṇḍapadānmātaṅgiṃ vahnijāyeti mantro'yam || 1 || pūjājapādi sarvaṃ saṃproktaṃ rājamātaṅgyāḥ |
ayutajapād ghṛtapāyasahomāt siddho bhavenmantraḥ || 2 || iti |
tathā— vāgbhavaṃ hṛdayaṃ cātha śrīrājamātaṅgi-padam |
vadedamoghe satyavādini mama karṇaṃ-padaṃ tataḥ || 1 || avatarepadaṃ vīpsya satyaṃ katheti katha padam |
ehyehi padābhyāṃ parataḥ śrīmātaṅgyai namastadanu || 2 || vīpsya dviruccārya |
mantro'yaṃ lakṣajapād daśāṃśahomācca pāyasaghṛtādyaiḥ |
siddhaḥ karṇe kathayati śubhāśubhaṃ pṛcchakasyāśu || 3 || iti |
tathā— tasmādapi śataguṇaphaladaṃ devyā mūlamantramatha vacmi |
siddhena yena bahavo mantrāḥ paṭhanena siddhyanti || vāṅmāyāśrībījaṃ bālābījatrayaṃ tataḥ kāmaḥ |
māyāśrībījamatho śrīmātaṅgīśvarīti padam || 2 || sarvavaśaṅkaripadataḥ svāhākāraṃ tataśca vadet |
sadyaḥ phalado jñeyaḥ śrīmātaṅgyā mūlamantro'yam || 3 || tasmādityaṣṭanavatyakṣaramantrāt |
mantroddhāraḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— ṛṣirasya dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchando nicṛdanvitā ca gāyatrī |
vāñchitaphaladā jñeyā śrīmātaṅgīśvarī devī || bālābījaistribhiratha dviproktaiḥ karaṣaḍaṅgavidhiḥ |
dhyātvā prāgvad devīṃ samyag gandhādinārcayedbhaktyā || prāgvadaṣṭanavatyakṣaramantravat |
pūjanamapi tatroktameva |
tathā— śrīmātaṅgīdevyāḥ siddhyati mantrastrilakṣajapāt |
puṣpairmadhūkajairatha madhuratrayalolitaiḥ kṛto homaḥ || 6 || saghṛtena pāyasena ca phalaistathā kadalyā phaladāyī |
… || iti |
prapañcasāre— “kāmini rañjini ṭhadvayamityaparam” |
ṭhadvayaṃ svāhākāraḥ |
ṛṣiḥ saṃmohanaḥ prokto nicṛcchando'sya devatā |
sarvasaṃmohinī cāṅgaṃ dvirāvṛttaiḥ padairbhavet || 1 || śyāmāṅgī vallakīṃ dorbhyāṃ vādayantī subhūṣaṇā |
candrāvataṃsā vividhairgānairmohayate jagat || 2 || pūjā mātaṅginīpīṭhe ratyādyāstu trikoṇagāḥ |
pañcabāṇāstataḥ pūjyāḥ kesareṣvaṅgapūjanam || 3 || anaṅgakusumādyāstu patreṣvagreṣu mātaraḥ |
lokapālaiśca vajrādyaiḥ saptāvṛttiriyaṃ matā || 4 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘vijñeyaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘atha vauṣaṭ sarvato hili’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘mātaṅgini’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

prajapedayutaṃ hutvā daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
madhūkajaistrimadhvaktaiḥ sarvaṃ saṃmohayejjagat || 5 || prayogaḥ sugama iti |
mātaṅgamanukośe— ucchiṣṭaśabdaṃ purato nidhāya caṇḍāli mātaṅgi pade ca bhūyaḥ |
padaṃ tataḥ sarvavaśaṃkarīti namo'gnipatnyormanureṣa madhye || 1 || namaḥpadādisvāhāpadānta ekonaviṃśatyakṣaro mantraḥ |
atra kecit— caṇḍālīti dīrghaṃ cakāraṃ vadanti, tanna “hṛtne [pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ] (karṇaiḥ) cāntanetre gha kūrmaścaivendukhaṇḍavān” iti sārasaṃgrahavacanānmantroddhāre cakārasya hrasvatvadarśanāt |
asya bhedānāha tatraiva— “tāratrayādirmanureṣa sadyaḥ sarvārthasiddhiṃ vidadhāti nūnam” |
tāratrayaṃ vāṅmāyāśrībījātmakam |
tathā— kāmarājabhuvaneśvarīramābījayuk sapadi viśvavaśyakṛt |
mantra eṣa yadi vā smarādikaḥ syādaśeṣajanarañjanakṣamaḥ || 1 || iti |
prathamok‍tatritārādimantrasya satumburunārada ṛṣiḥ |
itarayostu— madano'sya ṛṣiḥ proktaśchando nicṛdanvitā ca gāyatrī |
viśvasya vaśaheturmātaṅgīśvarī devatā proktā || dṛgvahnilokānalaṣaḍdvivarṇairaṅgakriyātvasya manoḥ pradiṣṭā |
aṅgāni mantravarṇairevaṃ kṛtvātha devatāṃ dhyāyet || dṛk dvayam |
vahnayastrayaḥ |
lokāstrayaḥ |
mātaṅgīṃ navayāvakārdracaraṇāmullāsikṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ vīṇollāsikarāṃ samunnatakucāṃ muktāpravālāvalīm |
hṛdyāṅgīṃ sitaśaṅkhakuṇḍaladharāṃ bimbādharāṃ sasmitā- mākīrṇālakaśobhimañjunayanāṃ dhyāyecchukaśyāmalām || 4 || tryaśraṃ vasudalayugmaṃ caturaśraṃ pīṭhametasyāḥ |
tryaśre'rcyā ratyādyāḥ patreṣu brāhmyādyāstato'bhyarcyāḥ || 5 || mātaṅgyantāḥ sarvā anaṅgakusumādikāśca patreṣu |
devīpādatalāgre pūjyāstā vāgdevatāḥ sarvāḥ || 6 || aṅgāni ca tatpārśve madhye devīṃ ca yajet punaḥ |
… || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā kevalavidyayā tāratrayādividyayā vā satumburave nāradāyacaṛṣaye namaḥ |
itaravidyayormadanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
śrīmātaṅgīśvarīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti yathāsthānaṃ vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, ityuktvā |
namo hṛdayāya0 |
ucchiṣṭa śirase0 |
caṇḍāli śikhāyai0 |
mātaṅgi kavacāya0 |
sarvavaśaṅkari netratrayāya0 |
svāhā astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānamānasapūjānte prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādināṣṭadaladvandvamantarbahirvibhāgena kṛtvā, tadantaraṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ svābhimukhāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ vidhāya, padmādbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasratrayaṃ ca kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, svapurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādipātrasthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvat mātaṅgīśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya āvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇakoṇeṣu prāgvadratyādyāḥ saṃpūjya, trikoṇādbahiḥ padmakarṇikāyāmeva prāgvat pañcabāṇān ṣaḍaṅgāni ca saṃpūjya, prathamāṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādyā, dvitīyāṣṭadaleṣvanaṅgakusumādyāḥ saṃpūjya, caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādi ca śeṣaṃ samāpayediti || tathā—

ayamanulomavilomitabālāntaḥsthastadā japtaḥ |
vāgmitāṃ ca kavitvaṃ datte gānasya śaktimapi || 7 || anyat sarvaṃ prāgvadṛṣirasya dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ |
aṅgakriyā purovad bālābījatrayābhyāsāt || 8 || aṃse veṇīṃ kusumanicayāṃ cūlikānīlacūḍāṃ muktābhūṣāṃ pṛthukucataṭāṃ vallakīṃ vādayantīm |
mādhvīmattāṃ madhuravacanāṃ śyāmalāṃ komalāṅgīṃ mātaṅgīṃ tāṃ sakalaphaladāṃ santataṃ bhāvayāmi || 9 || trikapañcakāṣṭayugalaṃ ṣoḍaśakāṣṭau catuṣkaṃ ca |
pīṭhe'smin saṃpūjyā śrīdevī bhaktibhāvena || 10 || trikaṃ trikoṇaṃ, pañcaketi, pañcadalādīni padmāni || tryaśre'rcyā ratyādyā icchājñānakriyāśaktīśca |
pañcadaleṣu tato'rcyāḥ prāgvattā bāṇadevatāḥ kanyāḥ || 11 || aṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādyāḥ kanyāḥ dīrghasvaraiḥ kramāt pūjyāḥ |
bāhye'ṣṭadale'pi yajedanaṅgakusumādikāśca kanyāstāḥ pūjyāśca ṣoḍaśāre ṣoḍaśa kanyāstu gandhādyaiḥ |
urvaśīkanyakāṃ pūrvaṃ menakāṃ kanyakāṃ tataḥ || 13 || rambhāghṛtācyau kanye ca mañjukeśīṃ ca kanyakām |
tathaiva kāśyapīṃ kanyāṃ sukeśīṃ kanyakāṃ tathā || 14 || mañjughoṣāṃ kanyakāṃ ca pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
sanāgayakṣagandharvasiddhakinnarakanyakāḥ || 15 || vidyādharakiṃpuruṣapiśācānāṃ ca kanyakāḥ |
pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svanāmādyakṣarānvitāḥ || 16 || abhyarcayet tato'ṣṭāre hyaṇimāsiddhikanyakām |
mahimāsiddhikanyāṃ ca laghimāsiddhikanyakām || 17 || parakāyapraveśinyāḥ pūjayet kanyakāṃ tataḥ |
kanyakāṃ dūradarśinyā guṭikāsiddhikanyakām || 18 || kanyāmañjanasiddheśca pādukāsiddhikanyakām |
tataścaturṣu dvāreṣu pūjayed dvāradevatāḥ || 19 || tataṃ ca vitataṃ cātha ghanaṃ ca suṣiraṃ saha |
agnikoṇe'tha vaṭukaṃ gaṇeśaṃ nairṛte yajet || 20 || kṣetrapālaṃ ca vāyavyāmīśānyāṃ yoginīrapi |
ucchiṣṭaśabdaṃ purataḥ pādukāṃ pūjayāmyatha || 21 || svanāmādyakṣaraṃ bījaṃ kṛtvā gandhādinārcayet |
punaḥ sarvopacāraiśca madhye bhagavatīṃ yajet || 22 || svarāḥ sarve śrutiyutā vāmabhāge tataḥ param |
(rāgāśca rāgiṇīyuktāḥ pūjyāḥ pārśve ca dakṣiṇe || 23 || abhyarcya parameśvaryāḥ pārśvayoḥ śukasārike |
purato gurupaṅktiṃ ca svaguruṃ pūjayettataḥ || 24 ||) iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya, śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmātaṅgīśvaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā |
aiṃ namo hṛdayāya0 |
klīṃ ucchiṣṭa śirase0 |
sauḥ caṇḍāli śikhā0 |
aiṃ mātaṅgi kavacā0 |
klīṃ sarvavaśaṅkari netra0 |
sauḥ svāhā astrā0 |
iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya “aṃse veṇī” mityādipūrvoktena dhyātvā, dhyānamānasapūjānte trikoṇagarbhaṃ pañcadalakamalaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadaladvayaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahiścaturdvāropetaṃ caturasratrayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, prāgvadabhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvat mātaṅgīpīṭhamabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat layāṅgaṃ saṃpūjya, trikoṇe svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena— raṃ ratyucchiṣṭapādukāṃ pūjayāmi |
prīṃ prītyucchiṣṭapādukāṃ pū0 |
maṃ [pādaṭippaṇī: ‘sarve stutiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

manobhavocchiṣṭapā0 |
punastrikoṇeṣu— īṃ icchāśaktyucchiṣṭapādukāṃ0 |
jñāṃ jñānaśaktyucchiṣṭapā0 |
kriṃ kriyāśaktyucchiṣṭapā0 |
tataḥ pūrvavadaṅgāni saṃpūjya pañcadaleṣu— drāṃ drāviṇīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
śoṃ śoṣiṇīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
baṃ bandhinīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
moṃ mohinīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
āṃ ākarṣiṇīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu— āṃ brāhmīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
īṃ māheśvarīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
ityādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadale— aṃ anaṅgakusumākanyocchiṣṭapā0, ityādipūrvoktāḥ saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu— uṃ urvaśīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
meṃ menakā0 |
raṃ rambhā0 |
ghaṃ ghṛtācīka0 |
maṃ mañjukeśī0 |
kāṃ kāśyapīkanyo0 |
suṃ sukeśīkanyocchiṣṭapā0 |
maṃ mañjusthalīka0 |
nāṃ nāgaka0 |
yaṃ yakṣaka0 |
gaṃ gandharvaka0 |
siṃ siddhaka0 |
kiṃ kinnaraka0 |
viṃ vidyādharaka0 |
kiṃ kiṃpuruṣakanyā0 |
piṃ piśācakanyā0 |
iti saṃpūjya, tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣu— aṃ aṇimāsiddhikanyā0 |
maṃ mahimāsiddhika0 |
laṃ laghimāsiddhika0 |
paṃ parakāyapraveśinīsiddhika0 |
dūṃ dūradarśinīsiddhika0 |
guṃ guṭikāsiddhika0 |
aṃ añjanasiddhika0 |
pāṃ pādukāsiddhika0 || tataścaturdvāreṣu— taṃ tatocchiṣṭapā0 |
viṃ vitatocchiṣṭapā0 |
ghaṃ ghanocchiṣṭapā0 |
suṃ suṣirocchiṣṭapā0 || tata āgneyādikoṇeṣu— vaṃ vaṭukocchiṣṭapā0 |
gaṃ gaṇeśocchiṣṭapā0 |
kṣaṃ kṣetrapālocchiṣṭapā0 |
yoṃ yoginyucchiṣṭapā0 |
iti saṃpūjya, digīśārcādidīpāntamaṣṭanavatyakṣaraprakaraṇoktabalimantreṇa naivedyamutsṛjya, tatroktāṃ gurupaṅktiṃ devyāḥ purato'bhyarcya prāgvat sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
atra yadyapi mantrabhedena pūjābheda uktastathāpi tantrāntaradarśanānmantrabhedacatuṣṭayasyāpi saṃkṣepavistārakathanārthameva dvaividhyaṃ pratīyate natu mantrabhedaparatveneti || tathāca sārasaṃgrahe— “bālātribījapūrvo vā māyādyo madanādikaḥ |
tritārādyo māraśaktikamalādyo'pi vā bhavet || 1 || vāgbhavādyo'thavā mantraḥ |
” iti mantrabhedānuktvānte vistārapūjanasyaivoktatvāt |
evameva mātsyendrasaṃhitāyāmapīti || mātaṅgamanukośe— sragvī suvastraḥ śucirapramattaḥ praśāntacitto niyutaṃ prajapya |
ucchiṣṭabhaktena baliṃ nivedya mantrī niśi syāditi mantrasiddhaḥ || 1 || balirnaivedyam |
ayamarthaḥ— proktaveṣaḥ punaḥ proktavidhinā rātrau devīṃ saṃpūjyocchiṣṭabhaktādinā devyai naivedyaṃ nivedya ucchiṣṭamukha eva nityajapaṃ pauraścaraṇajapaṃ cānyat kāmyādi vā sarvaṃ kuryāditi |
niyutaṃ lakṣaṃ “ekā ca daśa ca śataṃ ca sahasraṃ cāyutaṃ ca lakṣaṃ ca niyutaṃ ce”ti śruteḥ |
atra puraścaraṇāṅgahomadravyaṃ noktaṃ tatra pūrvoktameva pālāśapuṣpaṃ grāhyam “pālāśakusumaiḥ svāduyuktairmantrī yathāvidhi” iti sārasaṃgrahoktam || sārasaṃgrahe tu “varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantram” ityuktaṃ varṇalakṣamekonaviṃśatilakṣaṃ svopāsyamantravarṇasaṃkhyalakṣaṃ vā |
ekalakṣapakṣastu svagurujaptamantraparaḥ iti sāṃpradāyikāḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— kumārīpūjanaṃ proktaṃ kuryādatrāpi sādhakaḥ |
(yoginyaṣṭāṣṭakasyāpi pūjā kāryātra mantriṇā || 1 || ucchiṣṭabhaktaśeṣeṇa rātrau tasyai baliṃ haret |
pūrvoditena manunā mantro'yaṃ tena siddhyati) || 2 || pūrvoditenāṣṭanavatyakṣaraprakaraṇoktabalimantreṇa |
caturdaśāvṛttiṃ japedbhojanānantaraṃ manum |
nṛpatīnāṃ pūjanīyo nārīṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 3 || aṣṭottarasahasreṇa tāmbūlaṃ manunāmunā |
prajaptaṃ bhakṣayedyā strī yācitānaṅgabhogikā || 4 || mantriṇastu vaśe tiṣṭhedyāvadāyurna saṃśayaḥ |
sahadevī tathā dūrvā musalī madhuyaṣṭikā || 5 ||

bhadrā ca viṣṇudayitā lakṣmīvallīndravallyapi |
añjalinyapi saṃproktā pṛthagetāḥ spṛśañjapet || 5 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantraṃ tatastā mūrdhni dhārayet |
naranārīnṛpatayo dhatte harṣasamūhakam (?) || 7 || indrāgniviśvayugabhūtamanvaṣṭavasudigmitāḥ |
pṛthagjaptvā śataśatameṣāṃ saṃyojya peṣayet || 8 || śuṣkāstadguṭikā mantraṃ japvā cātha sahasraśaḥ |
lalāṭe ca dhṛtāḥ samyak sarvastrījanarañjikāḥ || 9 || bhavanti sarvalokasya dakṣāḥ rañjanakarmaṇi |
etasya guṭikāreṇuyogena manuvittamaḥ || 10 || tūlavartyā ca kṛṣṇājyayuktayā kajjalaṃ dhṛtam |
sahasraṃ manunā japtamañjanaṃ netrayoḥ śubham || 11 || pratyahaṃ ca jagadvaśyanārīsaṃkṣobhakārakam |
pretagrahagaṇādīṃśca nāśayedacirādapi || 12 || pūrvoktairdaśabhirdravyaiḥ pañcagavyaiśca kāpilaiḥ |
yuktaiśca bhasitaṃ japtaṃ sahasraṃ manunāmunā || 13 || dhṛtaṃ lalāṭe vaśayed bhuvanaṃ naiva cānyathā |
kṣaumapaṭṭe pravinyasya vartikā racitā śubhā || 14 || bilvābjakumudaśyāmapadmareṇusugarbhitā |
kṛṣṇagosarpiṣā dīptā tadutpannā ca yā masī || 15 || mātaṅgīmanunā japtā netrāktā rañjane nṛṇām |
yadvā namaskāriṇī sā gaditātra na saṃśayaḥ || 16 || lakṣmīḥ saviṣṇudayitā bhṛṅgarājodbhavaṃ rajaḥ |
etadbhāvitavartiḥ sā kapilājyena dīpitā || 17 || tajjātā yā masī pūrvaphaladā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
karpūracandanaṃ padmayugaṃ bakularocane || 18 || trailokyaṃ vaśayatyeṣā maṣī tatsaṃbhavā bhṛśam |
nijapañcendriyāṇāṃ ca malaṃ krakacasaṃbhave || 19 || phale niveśya nīlaiśca tantubhirveṣṭayet phalam |
bhuvaḥ sūnordine bhūmau sthāpayet tatphalaṃ tataḥ || 20 || ābhaumavāraṃ saṃjaptaṃ karpūraṃ tatsamaṃ tataḥ |
(piṣṭvā cātmāmbunā japtvā gulikāḥ kārayed budhaḥ || 21 || mastake kāritā etā rājādivaśyadāḥ param |
hemapañcāṅgakaṃ cātmamalapañcakasaṃyutam) || 22 || sahasrajaptaṃ bhakteṣu prayuktaṃ pānakeṣu ca |
yasmai dattaṃ nareśāya sa vaśyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23 || pūrvamevoditān sarvān prayogānatra cācaret |
… || pūrveti rājamātaṅgīprakaraṇoditān || mātaṅginīṃ yo bhajate japādyaiḥ kṛtvā jagadvaśyamaśeṣamatra |
sa sādhakendro nikhilāṃśca bhogān bhuktvā paratrāpi ca muktimeti || athocchiṣṭamantrāḥ |
phetkāriṇītantre— śrīdevyuvāca |
sūcitā me purā śambho mantrā naikavidhāstathā |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi devīmucchiṣṭapūrvikām || 1 || īśvara uvāca |
śṛṇu devi varārohe devīṃ tāṃ kathayāmyaham |
yayā vijñātayā devi kṣayaṃ gacchanti cāpadaḥ || 2 || sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ cāṅgane tathā |
viṣaṃ jayati devīśī svaparāṅgasamāśritam || 3 || iyaṃ vidyā parā vidyā sarvapāpāpahāriṇī |
svargadā mokṣadā caiva rājyasaukhyaphalapradā || 4 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘kuṅkuma’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘ukta’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

iyaṃ devi mayā pūrvaṃ sādhitā viṣanirjaye |
sakṛduccāritā vidyā brahmahatyāviśodhinī || 5 || sarvapāpāpahantrīyaṃ vaśyasaubhāgyadāpinī |
yadyucchiṣṭamukho bhūtvā smared devīṃ kadācana || 6 || tadācānto bhaved devi vinaivācamane kṛte |
durbhagā subhagā nūnaṃ duḥkhitā sukhitā bhavet || 7 || vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ śatahāyanajīvitam |
nirdhano dhanamāpnoti sarvavidyā avāpnuyāt || 8 || yāṃ yāṃ prārthayate siddhiṃ haṭhāttāṃ tāmavāpnuyāt |
śrīdevyuvāca |
ko vidhiḥ kiṃ phalaṃ cāsyāmapi vidyāsvarūpataḥ |
kathyatāṃ devadeveśa rahasyaṃ na niveditam || 9 || īśvara uvāca |
vidhānaṃ te pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi manorame |
bhojanānantaraṃ devi vinaivācamane kṛte || 10 || baliṃ dattvā prathamataḥ mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
tato mantraṃ japed dhyātvā devīṃ tāmiṣṭasiddhaye || 11 || mantraṃ śṛṇu mahādevi yathāvat kathayāmi te |
dadyāducchiṣṭaśabdaṃ tu tathā caṇḍālinīti ca || 12 || sumukhi ca tato devi kīrtayet tadanantaram |
mahāpiśācinītyuktvā lajjābījaṃ tataḥ param || 13 || nādabindusamāyuktaṃ ṭhakāratritayaṃ tataḥ |
savisargaṃ mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 14 || atrādipade cakāro hrasva eva |
sārasaṃgrahe laghumātaṅginīmantroddhāre tathaivoddhṛtatvāt |
kecittu— caṇḍālinītyādipadatraye dīrghamikāraṃ vadanti, tanna tatra saṃbuddhyantameva |
ata eva sārasaṃgrahe prāgukte mantre caṇḍālipadādīnāṃ saṃbuddhyantadarśanādetanmantrayostulyarūpatvāt atrāpi tathaiveti nirṇītamasmābhiriti |
lajjābījaṃ bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ, ṭhakāratritayaṃ ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ |
iti || granthāntare— atha vakṣye parāṃ vidyāṃ sumukhīmatigopitām |
yāṃ labdhvā deśiko vidvānna śocati kṛtākṛtam || 1 || karṇo dyutiḥ sanayanaḥ śveteśaḥ syājjarāsanaḥ |
lakṣmīdīrghendusaṃyuktā nandī dīrghā sadṛkkriyā || 2 || meṣaḥ samādhavaḥ karṇo bhṛgustandrī ca sendhikā |
khidevi maviyaddīrghaṃ piśācini dvimādrijā || 3 || nandajatritayaṃ sārgaṃ dvāviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ |
… || karṇo u |
dyutiḥ ccha, sanayana ikārayuktastena cchi |
śveteśaḥ ṣa, jarāsanaṭhakāro'pi sthitastena ṣṭa, lakṣmīḥ ca dīrghā ā tena cā, indusaṃyuktā bindusaṃyuktā tena cāṃ |
nandī ḍa dīrghā ā tena ḍā |
sadṛk ikārayuktaḥ kriyā la, tena li |
meṣo na samādhava ikārasahitastena ni |
karṇa ukārayuto bhṛguḥ sakārastena su |
tandrī ma sendhikā ukārayuktā tena mu |
khi devi ma svarūpaṃ |
viyat hakāro dīrghamākārayuktaṃ tena hā |
piśācini svarūpaṃ |
dvimādrijā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ hrīṃ |
nandajatritayaṃ ṭhaṭhaṭha iti sārgaṃ visargasaṃyuktaṃ tena ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ iti || spaṣṭam— “ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālini sumukhi devi mahāpiśācini hrīṃṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ” iti |
smṛtau bhairavagāyatrau sumukhī manipūrvikā |
munirāmadviṣaṭcandravahnyarṇairaṅgakaṃ manoḥ || vinyasya sumukhīṃ dhyāyed bhaktacittāmbujasthitām |
… || [Redaktionelle Auslassung: 26.SUM.6. Nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Fassung; die folgende Meditation nennt ein Alter unter 18 Jahren.]

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ kiṃśukodbhavaiḥ |
puṣpaiḥ samidbhirvāpi juhuyānmantrasiddhaye || 7 || kālīpīṭhe yajed devīṃ pañcakoṇātmakarṇike |
aṣṭapatre ṣoḍaśāravṛtte bhūpurasaṃvṛte || 8 || mūlena mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya pādyādīni prakalpayet |
candrāṃ candrānanāṃ cārumukhīṃ cāmīkaraprabhām || 9 || caturāṃ pañcakoṇeṣu kesareṣvaṅgadevatāḥ |
brāhmyādyā aṣṭapatreṣu ṣoḍaśāre kalādikāḥ || 10 || kalā kalānidhiḥ kālī kamalā ca kriyā kṛpā |
kulā kulīnā kalyāṇī kumārī kalabhāṣiṇī || 11 || karālākhyā kiśorī ca komalā kulabhūṣaṇā |
kalpadā bhūpure pūjyā indrādyā hetayo'pi ca || 12 || itthaṃ japādibhiḥ siddhe manau kāmyāni sādhayet |
bhuktvānnamanācamya japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 13 || ucchiṣṭo'yutamekaṃ yaḥ sa bhavet saṃpadāṃ padam |
ucchiṣṭenaiva bhaktena baliṃ dadyānnirantaram || 14 || dadhnābhyaktaiḥ prajuhuyāllakṣaṃ siddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ |
rājāno mantriṇastasya bhavanti vaśagāḥ kṣaṇāt || 15 || śastrāṇi vaśagāni syurhutānmārjāramāṃsataḥ |
dhanarddhiśchāgamāṃsena vidyāprāptistu pāyasaiḥ || 16 || madhupāyasasaṃpṛktastrīrajoyuktavāsasā |
homamācarataḥ puṃso janatā vaśavartinī || 17 || madhusarpiryutenāgavallīpatrairmahāśriyaḥ |
sadyonihatamārjāramāṃsena madhusarpiṣā || 18 || yuktenāntyajakeśāḍhye hute rākarṣayet striyaḥ |
madhvaktaśaśamāṃsena tatphalaṃ vidyayā saha || 19 || unmattatarubhirdīpte citāgnau juhuyācchadaiḥ |
kokilākākayormantrī mārayedacirādarīn || 20 || vāyasolūkayoḥ patrairhomād vidveṣayedarīn |
garbhapātaḥ sagarbhāṇāmulūkacchadane bhavet || 21 || ājyāktairbilvapatrairyo māsamekaṃ sahasrakam |
pratyahaṃ juhuyāt tena vandhyāpi labhate sutam || 22 || saubhāgyāya durbhagāyā bandhūkakusumairnavaiḥ |
madhurāktaiḥ prajuhuyāt strīṇāmākṛṣṭaye'pi taiḥ || 23 || nirjane saghane'raṇye pretāvāse catuṣpathe |
baliṃ dattvā prajapatāṃ sahasraṃ cāṣṭasaṃyutam || 24 || ucchiṣṭasya ca sā devī pratyakṣā jāyate'cirāt |
yatra noktā homasaṃkhyā'yutaṃ tatra vinirdiśet || 25 || vāmamārgeṇa sumukhī śīghraṃ kāmavidhāyinī |
bhojanānte yathocchiṣṭairjapyā sā sarveṣṭasiddhaye || 26 || na śīghraphaladā devī sumukhīsadṛśī parā |
yasyā mantrajapād devi prasiddhyanti manorathāḥ || 27 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— na tithirnaca nakṣatraṃ nacāṅganyāsameva ca |
nāridoṣo navā vighnaṃ nāśaucaṃ niyamo naca || 1 || yasya tiṣṭhati mantro'yaṃ na sa vighnaistu bādhyate |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi yathāvajjagadīśvari || 2 || śavopari samāsīnāṃ raktāmbaraparicchadām |
raktālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ guñjāhāravirājitām || 3 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung: 26.USP.4. Nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Fassung; sexualisierte Körperdarstellung bei Altersangabe unter 18 Jahren.] vāmadakṣiṇayogena dhyāyenmantraviduttamaḥ |
ucchiṣṭena baliṃ dattvā japet tadgatamānasaḥ || 5 || ucchiṣṭenaiva kartavyo japo'syāḥ siddhimicchatā |
ucchiṣṭajapamānasya jāyante sarvasiddhayaḥ || 6 || [pādaṭippaṇī: ‘sadane’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

aparaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi phalapradam |
homaṃ saṃtarpaṇaṃ cāsyāḥ sahasā kāryasiddhaye || 7 || sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturasraṃ samāhitaḥ |
pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ devyā mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 8 || tatra cāgniṃ samādhāya vahnirūpāṃ vyavasthitām |
devīṃ dhyātvā careddhomaṃ (dadhisiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ || 9 || sahasraikaṃ vidhānena rājā bhavati vaśyagaḥ |
mārjārasya ca māṃsena yo devyai homamācaret || 10 || sa prāpnoti parāṃ vidyāṃ śastraśāstravaśīkṛtām |
kuryācchāgasya māṃsena homaṃ madhurasānvitam || 11 || sahasraikaṃ vidhānena bhavanti dhanasiddhayaḥ |
vidyākāmaścareddhomaṃ) śarkarāghṛtapāyasaiḥ || 12 || māsāt tasya bhavantyeva siddhā vidyāścaturdaśa |
rajasvalāyā vastreṇa madhunā pāyasena ca || 13 || homaṃ kṛtvā mahādevi trailokyaṃ vaśyamānayet |
nāgavallyā careddhomaṃ madhunā saha sarpiṣā || 14 || ayutaikaṃ vidhānena siddhiriṣṭā bhaved dhruvam |
sadyomārjāramāṃsena ghṛtena madhunā saha || 15 || caṇḍālakeśayuktena bhavedākarṣaṇaṃ dhruvam |
śaśakasya tu māṃsena madhunā lolitena ca || 16 || kṛtvā homamavāpnoti vidyāvittavararddhayaḥ |
dhattūrārkasya homena citāvahnau tu mantravit || 17 || kokilākākapakṣaiśca homācchatrūn vināśayet |
uccāṭanāya śatrūṇāṃ homaṃ kuryācca mantravit || 18 || pūrvoktena vidhānena citākāṣṭhahutāśane |
ulūkakākapakṣābhyāṃ kṛtvā homaṃ nirantaram || 19 || (śatrūn vidveṣayed dviṣo'nyonyaṃ kalahākulam |
ulūkapakṣahomena garbhapāto bhavet striyaḥ || 20 || sahasraikaṃ vidhānena kuryāddhomaṃ samāhitaḥ |
bilvapatraiḥ samabhyajyairmāsamekaṃ nirantaram || 21 ||) vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ cirajīvinamuttamam |
bandhūkakusumairhutvā raktairmadhusamanvitaiḥ || 22 || durbhagāyā haṭhād devi saubhāgyasukhadāyakam |
prātarutthāya yaḥ kaścit kuryāddhomaṃ dine dine || 23 || japāpuṣpairājyayuktairaṣṭottaraśataṃ priye |
ṣaṇmāsasya prayogeṇa bhavedākarṣaṇaṃ dhruvam || 24 || devagandharvakanyāśca kanyā nāgāṅganāgaṇāḥ |
haṭhādāgatya kāmārtā balādāliṅgayanti tam || 25 || vidyārthe kriyate homastilaiḥ pāyasamiśritaiḥ |
samāpnoti mahāvidyāṃ śāstraughapadaśālinīm || 26 || madhunā rurumāṃsena homaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ |
vidyāvān dhanavān viddhi śastraśāstravaśīkṛtaḥ || 27 || iyaṃ devī mahādevi vāmācāraphalapradā |
dakṣiṇācārayogena na bhavet phaladāyinī || 28 || bhojanānantaraṃ cāsyā baliṃ kṛtvā dine dine |
ucchiṣṭena japenmantraṃ śatamaṣṭa priyaṃ priye || 29 || uṭaje vā śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe |
balipradhānato devī pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam || 30 || eṣā devī mayā japtā bhairavākāramicchatā |
ityeṣā kathitā devī sarvapāpāpahāriṇī || 31 || mantrasyoccāraṇād devi sarvapāpavivarjitaḥ |
ucchiṣṭadūṣaṇaṃ hitvā sa pavitro bhaved dhruvam || 32 || iyamucchiṣṭacāṇḍālinī devī bhuvanaviśrutā |
gopanīyā prayatnena kathanīyā na kasyacit || 33 || gurubhaktiśca kartavyā kāyena ca dhanena ca |
… || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘devi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘gamaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘prahaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘javāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘gokṣarayaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [aspaṣṭam] |
]

lokāpavāde naca devi pāpaṃ naivāparā tiṣṭhati martyaloke |
mokṣaikasārā dhanadaikasārā vidyaikasārā śṛṇu siddhavidyā || iti |
phetkāriṇītantre— athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantraṃ parimalātmakam |
yena vijñātamātreṇa nāsādhyaṃ bhuvanatraye || 1 || rudrajāyā mahāyoginyante gauripadaṃ vadet |
bhuvanabhayaṅkarīti varmāntamuccarenmanum || 2 || rudrajāyā māyābījaṃ, mahāyogini svarūpaṃ, gauri svarūpaṃ, bhuvanabhayaṅkari svarūpaṃ, varma huṃkāraḥ |
tathā— aṅgirāśca ṛṣirdevī gāyatrīcchanda īritam |
siṃhavaktrā ca bhūtānāṃ bhayakāriṇyataḥ param || 3 || mahākṛtyā devatā cetyuktvā nyāsaṃ samācaret |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena mantrārdhenāstrayoginā || 4 || hṛdayaṃ ca tato'rdhena mantrārdhena śiraḥ kramāt |
śikhā kavacanetre'stramevaṃ nyāsakramastataḥ || 5 || siṃhāsanāṃ kṛṣṇamukhīṃ lambamānapayodharām |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ trinetrāṃ sarvatojjvalām || 6 || kṛṣṇakañcukasaṃvītāṃ vidrumāgnisamaprabhām |
triśūlacakracaṣakakhaṭvāṅgakarapaṅkajām || 7 || lelihānamahājihvāṃ vidyutkṣaṇabhīṣaṇām |
dhyātvā kṛtyāṃ vidhānena pūjayenmantravittamaḥ || 8 || dhyātvā kṛtyāmarcayīta raktapuṣpaiśca vaśyake |
kṛṣṇāṃ māraṇakṛtyeṣu māṃsaraktāsavaistathā || 9 || kṛtyāṃ ca madanāṃ sarvakṛtyāmutsādinīṃ tathā |
bhīṣiṇīṃ śrīmatīṃ caiva pratiṣṭhāṃ ca tataḥ param || 10 || vidyāmabhyarcayedaṣṭapatreṣu kramāt sudhīḥ |
pūrve tu śāṅkarīṃ nāma śubhravarṇāṃ varānvitām || 11 || dvibhujāṃ saumyavadanāṃ pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ śivām |
dakṣe bhayaṅkarīṃ nāma lambajihvāmadhomukhīm || 12 || kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ raktakeśīṃ raktamālyānulepanām |
caturbhujāṃ siṃhanādāṃ jvalacchūlakapālinīm || 13 || khaḍgahastāṃ śiromālāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
paścime vāruṇīṃ nāma svarṇavarṇāṃ hasanmukhīm || 14 || suvarṇamālikāṃ śubhradaṃṣṭrāmabhayadāṃ sadā |
uttare bhīṣikāṃ nāma caturvaktrāṃ bhayaṅkarīm || 15 || pūjayitvā japenmantraṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
… || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi— aṅgirase ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe— devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye— mahākṛtyāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hāṃhrīṃmahāyogini gauri phaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hīṃhrīṃbhuvanabhayaṅkari huṃphaṭ śirase svāhā |
hūṃhrīṃmahāyogini gauri phaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
haiṃhrīṃbhuvanabhayaṅkari huṃphaṭ kavacāya huṃ |
hauṃhrīṃmahāyogini gauri phaṭ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
haḥhrīṃbhuvanabhayaṅkari phaṭ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśīpīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya tatrāvāhyāṅgapūjāntaṃ prāgvadvidhāya, devyāḥ purobhāge oṃśāṅkaryai namaḥ |
dakṣiṇe bhayaṅkaryai namaḥ |
paścime vāruṇyai namaḥ |
uttare bhīṣikāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu devyagramārabhya, kṛtyāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ madanāyai0 |
sarvakṛtyāyai0 |
utsādinyai0 |
bhīṣiṇyai0 |
śrīmatyai0 |
pratiṣṭhāyai0 |
vidyāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, athavā ṣaḍaṅgapūjānantaramaṣṭadaleṣu proktaśaktīḥ saṃpūjyābhyantare proktaśakticatuṣṭayaṃ saṃpūjya dikpālārcādi pūrvavat kuryāditi |
tathā— athāsyā viniyogastu kartavyo mantriṇā sadā |
kālaṃ viditvā pratimāṃ madhūcchiṣṭena kārayet || 16 ||

dvādaśāṅgulikāṃ śatrornakhalomasamanvitām |
hṛdaye nāmadheyaṃ ca phaṭkāraḥ samamarmake || 17 || amuṣya prāṇā iha cāmuṣya jīva iha sthitaḥ |
amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi amuṣya vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ || 18 || śrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatyābhivartmanā |
iti prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya maricaistarpayettataḥ || 19 || mṛtabrāhmaṇacaṇḍālakeśābhyāṃ pādayoḥ pṛthak |
baddhvā kāraskaramaye toraṇe vāpyadhomukhām || 20 || tasyādho mekhalāyuktaṃ trikoṇaṃ vahnikuṇḍakam |
candrāṅgāraṃ vidhāyātha paristīrya śaraistṛṇaiḥ || 21 || vibhītakaparidhyā ca kalpayedasya māraṇam |
juhuyānnimbatailāktaiḥ kākolūkāsthipacchakaiḥ || 22 || dārayainaṃ śoṣayainaṃ mārayetyabhidhāya ca |
aṣṭottaraśatenainamanayā juhuyād budhaḥ || 23 || homānte vidhivat kṛtyāmārādhyāpnoti sannidhau |
yo me kaṇṭakaścātidūrastho vāntike'pi ca || 24 || piba kravyamasṛk tasyetyevamuktvā nivedayet |
saṃpūjyāpi vidhānena navarātraṃ samāpayet || 25 || mṛtastiṣṭhati tenāṃśastāvadasya ripormṛtiḥ [pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ] |
arkakṣīreṇa maricaṃ piṣṭvā siddhārthameva ca || 26 || jale saṃloḍya mantreṇa ripuṃ dhyātvā niruddhadṛk |
kṛṣṇāmbarottarīyo'grapādenākramya tadripum || 27 || vajraśūlamiti dhyātvā adbhistasyopari kṣipet |
navarātrāntare śatrurmriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 28 || hara(susa)middhe citāvahnau tailāktairvibhītakaiḥ |
juhvato mriyate śatruḥ satyamauśanasoditam || 29 || ripoḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā sādhyarkṣaphalake'male |
arkakṣīreṇa maricaṃ piṣṭvā tatraiva lepayet || 30 || phaṭkāraṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā śivaṃ nirmāya kūpake |
nikṣipet kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ japtvā mantraṃ sahasraśaḥ || 31 || sadyò'vagāhanaṃ kṛtvā tasyāmeva ca rakṣaṇam |
mantraṃ japtvā vidhānena bhedayet siṃhamudrayā || 32 || ṣaṇmāsānmriyate śatruḥ saṃdhyayorubhayorapi |
vāyoḥ samuddhṛtaṃ patraṃ śuṣkaṃ vaibhītikaṃ tataḥ || 33 || gṛhītvā ca likhenmantraṃ kṛṣṇasarpasya śoṇitaiḥ |
nāmadheyaṃ riporante vāyubījena veṣṭayet || 34 || nikhanettasya gehe tu kākavad bhramate dhruvam |
vātodbhūtaiḥ śuṣkapatraiḥ kāraskaranipātitaiḥ || 35 || uṣṭrāsthinā śvāṅgāraiḥ śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet |
dūrvāguḍūcīgobhyena sarpiṣā tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 36 || annaiḥ samidbhiḥ pālāśaiḥ śāntiṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
lakṣmīṃ bilvaphalaiḥ patrairnandyāvartaiḥ śriye tathā || 37 || raktapuṣpairapāmārgairaṅgāraiśca subhadrakaiḥ |
madhuratrayasaṃsiktairebhiḥ kuryāt tu vaśyakam || 38 || uktakramauśanase tantre cyavanasyāpi kathyate |
śāntiṃ kṛtvā vidhānena japet parimalaṃ viduḥ || 39 || mahāvyādhipraśamanaṃ nityamaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam |
japedekāgracittastu lokavaśyakaraṃ param || 40 || manasā cintayet kṛtyāṃ gajārūḍhāṃ viyadgatām |
tasya vaśyā bhavet kṣipramaśvārūḍhā tathā bhavet || 41 || cauravyāghramṛgādīnāṃ salilādibhayāpaham |
sakṛcchravaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpavināśanam || 42 || saptābhimantritaṃ toyaṃ pītvā mantrī samāhitaḥ |
medhāvī ca bhavedvāgmī tāvajjaptābhiṣecitaḥ || 43 || saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā viṣamapyamṛtaṃ bhavet |
ekaṃ māsaṃ dvimāsaṃ vā ṣaṇmāsaṃ vatsaraṃ tu vā || 44 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘sārakhā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ [aspaṣṭam] |
2 ‘vāmā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt |
atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa mahāśāntividhikramam || 45 || sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam |
sarvayuddhāpraharaṇaṃ sarvāriṣṭavināśanam || 46 || akālamṛtyumathanaṃ sadā vijayavardhanam |
āyuṣyaṃ pāvanaṃ puṣṭilakṣmīsaubhāgyavaśyakṛt || 47 || putradaṃ pautradaṃ caiva alakṣmīmalanāśanam |
mahāvyādhipraśamanamapasmāravināśanam || 48 || yoginībhūtavetālāḥ pretakūṣmāṇḍapannagāḥ |
tatra sthāne na tiṣṭhanti ḍākinyādyā viśeṣataḥ || 49 || kṛtyāmabhyarcayedvatsa yathāvidhipuraḥsaram |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ likhet padmaṃ yoniyuktaṃ sabindukam || 50 || tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ likhya makārādīn nyaset kramāt |
tanmadhye rasakoṇaṃ tu likhenmūlamanuṃ smaran || 51 || candrabimbaṃ likhenmadhye tasyordhvaṃ pretamālikhet |
tasya madhye nyaset kumbhaṃ vastrasraganubhūṣitam || 52 || kumbhamadhye nyaset kṛtyāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
arcayecca yathānyāyaṃ pāyasaṃ tu nivedayet || 53 || parito'ṣṭau ghaṭe nyasyedasitāṅgādibhairavān |
gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tadbāhye kṣetrapālakān || 54 || lokeśāntaṃ yajeddevīṃ tadagre homamācaret |
juhuyādājyasaṃsiktāpāmārgatilasarṣapān || 55 || dūrvāgrakhadirāśvatthaiḥ pratyekaṃ tu śatāṣṭakam |
kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi homakarma samācaret || 56 || tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu lakṣmīṃ dhyāyed yathāvidhi |
kumbhamadhye nyased devīṃ dakṣiṇe tu śriyaṃ smaret || 57 || vāmapārśve yajed devīṃ hṛllekhāṃ parameśvarīm |
tasyaiva vāmapārśve tu pūjayed gaṇanāyakam || 58 || ayutaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu japenmṛtyuvināśanam |
niyutaṃ bhrūṇahatyāyāṃ japet parimalaṃ viduḥ || 59 || mahāvyādhipraśamane tāvajjaptābhiṣekataḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 60 || yena jñātaṃ parimalaṃ yasya vaktre sthitaṃ sadā |
tasyāsādhyaṃ na vidyeta vyādhyaribhyo bhayaṃ nahi || 61 || ityādi vātule tantre khyātaḥ parimalo manuḥ |
mahāśāntikaraḥ puṃsāṃ duḥkhadāridryanāśanaḥ || 61 || iti |
tantrāntare— praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ kamalāṃ ca hṛt |
tataśca bhagavatyante ucchiṣṭapadamīrayet || 1 || caṇḍāli śrīpadaṃ mātaṅgīśvarīti padaṃ tataḥ |
sarvānte janamuccārya vaśaṅkaryagnivallabhā || 2 || dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantraḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ |
… || “oṃhrīṃaiṃśrīṃ namo bhagavati ucchiṣṭacaṇḍāli śrīmātaṅgīśvari sarvajanavaśaṅkari svāhā” || (32) mataṅgo munirākhyāto'nuṣṭup chandaśca devatā |
śrīmātaṅgīśvarī devī sarvalokavaśaṅkarī || 3 || vedāṅgāṅgarasāṣṭākṣimitairmantrasamudbhavaiḥ |
varṇaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni tato devīṃ vicintayet || 4 || nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthitām |
hastanyastaśukaproktavārtālāpaṃ ca śṛṇvatīm || 5 || raktavastraparīdhānāṃ vīṇāvādanatatparām |
sarojanyastapadayugmāṃ madhumattāṃ mataṅginīm || 6 || evaṃ dhyātvārcayet pīṭhe rājamātaṅgikodite |
trikoṇamaṣṭapatrābjayugaṣoḍaśapatrakam || 7 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘praharaṇaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vakārādīn’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

caturasraṃ vidhāyātra pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret |
tāramāyāvāgramādi sarvaśaktipadaṃ tataḥ || 8 || kamalāsanamuccārya hṛdanto hyeṣa pīṭhamantrakaḥ |
anena manunā samyak pīṭhaṃ devyāḥ prapūjayet || 9 || mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet |
ratyādīśca trikoṇeṣu kesareṣvaṅgadevatāḥ || 10 || aṣṭapatreṣu brāhmyādyā dvitīye bhairavāṃstathā |
ṣoḍaśāre tu pūrvādi pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śaktayaḥ || 11 || vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śāntiḥ śraddhā maheśvarī |
kriyā lakṣmīśca sṛṣṭiśca mohinī pramathāsinī || 12 || vidyullatā ca cicchaktiḥ surāpānandayā saha |
ṣoḍaśī nandabuddhistu pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ || 13 || mātaṅgīpūjane proktāścaturasre prapūjayet |
lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi pūjayed bhāgyahetave || 14 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi mataṅgaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīmātaṅgīśvarīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃhrīṃaiṃśrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
namo bhagavati śirase svāhā |
ucchiṣṭacaṇḍāli śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
śrīmātaṅgīśvari kavacāya huṃ |
sarvajanavaśaṅkari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānamānasapūjādyarghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā trikoṇaṃ, tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ, tadbahiḥ punaraṣṭadalaṃ, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ, tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasraṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya, tatra mātaṅgīpīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, oṃhrīṃaiṃśrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ |
iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, mūrtikalpanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇakoṇeṣu— ratyai namaḥ |
prītyai0 |
manobhavāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, kesareṣu prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, prathamāṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādimātṛkāḥ, dvitīyāṣṭadale'sitāṅgādibhairavān saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadale— vāmāyai namaḥ |
jyeṣṭhāyai0 |
raudryai0 |
śāntyai0 |
śraddhāyai0 |
māheśvaryai0 |
kriyāyai0 |
lakṣmyai0 |
sṛṣṭyai0 |
mohinyai0 |
pramathāyai0 |
asinyai0 |
vidyullatāyai0 |
cicchaktyai0 |
surāpānandāyai0 |
nandabuddhyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, caturasre mātaṅgyādiśakticatuṣṭayaṃ koṇeṣu vighneśādicatuṣṭayaṃ prāgvat saṃpūjya lokeśādisamarcanādi prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
madhūkapuṣpaistrisvāduyuktairmantrasya siddhaye || 15 || rājamātaṅginīproktaprayogānatra cācaret |
… || iti |
tathā— vāgucchiṣṭapadaṃ caiva cāṇḍālipadamuddharet |
kāmarājaṃ ca mātaṅgi tārtīyaṃ sarvamuddharet || 16 || vaśaṅkaryagnijāyānto laghumātaṅgisaṃjñakaḥ |
viṃśadvarṇo mahāmantraḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ || 17 || “aiṃ ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli klīṃ mātaṅgi sauḥ sarvavaśaṅkari svāhā” || 20 || mataṅgo'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto'nuṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
laghumātaṅginī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 18 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ svāhā śaktirudāhṛtā |
kīlakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syādviniyogastu pūrvavat || 19 || bālābījatrirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
… || [Redaktionelle Auslassung: Beginn von 26.MTD.20, Fortsetzung Druckseite 385. Nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe dort; sexualisierte Darstellung einer durch Pubertätsangabe als minderjährig beschriebenen Gestalt.]

[Redaktionelle Auslassung: Abschluss von 26.MTD.20, Beginn Druckseite 384. Nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Fassung; sexualisierte Darstellung bei Pubertätsangabe.] evaṃ dhyātvā japapūjāprayogādikaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
vāṇī śukapriyā ṭhāntā vidmahe kāmarājakam |
kāmeśvarī dhīmahīti tārtīyaṃ ca samuccaret || 21 || tannaḥ śyāmīpadaṃ proktvā tataḥ śyāmā pracodayāt |
eṣā proktā tu mātaṅgī gāyatrī sarvasiddhidā || 22 || iti || atha vārāhīprakaraṇam |
tatra dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām |
īśvara uvāca |
pañcamīṃ śaktideveśīṃ kathayāmi śṛṇu priye |
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa pavano'yaṃ sthiro bhavet || 1 || vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya galānugrahabindubhiḥ |
nādena bhūṣitaṃ bījaṃ pārthivaṃ coccaret tataḥ || 2 || punarā namo'nte bhagavatīti samālikhet |
vātāliyugmaṃ vārāhi punaretaddvayaṃ likhet || 3 || varāhamukhi ca dvandvaṃ saṃdhihīnaṃ tataḥ param |
andhe cāndhini saptārṇaṃ hṛdantena bhavet priye || 4 || rundhe rundhinyato hṛcca jambhe jambhini hṛttataḥ |
mohe mohini hṛccāpi stambhe stambhini hṛttataḥ || 5 || etaduktvā maheśāni sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭa ca |
sāna(ānāma)ntaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sarvavāgiti citta ca || 6 || cakṣurmukhagati proktvā jihvāstambhaṃ kurudvayam |
śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kurudvandvaṃ vāgbhavaṃ pārthivaṃ punaḥ || 7 || ṭha(ṭhaḥ)kārasya catuṣkānte kavacāstrāgnivallabhā |
caturdaśottaraśataṃ mantravarṇā bhavanti hi || 8 || “aiṃglauṃaiṃ namo bhagavati vātāli 2 vārāhi 2 varāhamukhi 2 andhe andhini namaḥ rundhe rundhini namaḥ jambhe jambhini namaḥ mohe mohini namaḥ stambhe stambhini namaḥ sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavākcittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ kuru kuru śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kuru 2 aiṃglauṃ ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ huṃ phaṭ svāhā” (114) catuścatvāriṃśatibhiḥ padairnyāsastu kīrtitaḥ |
mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre padāni daśa mantravit || 9 || doḥpatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu nyased viṃśatisaṃkhyakān |
padārṇānatha vinyasya pārśvayorekametayoḥ || 10 || anenaiva prakāreṇa mātṛkāvannyaset sudhīḥ |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgavinyāsaṃ kuryād dehaviśuddhaye || 11 || vātālyāstu padadvandvaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca tataḥ param |
vārāhiyugalaṃ devi śiro mantra udāhṛtaḥ || 12 || varāhamukhiyugmaṃ tu śikhā saptākṣaraṃ tataḥ |
kavacaṃ ca tataḥ saptavarṇairnetraṃ (prakīrtitam || 13 || tato'stre saptabhirvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni) nyaset kramāt |
yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena trailokyamuttamam || 14 || tāmre vā rājate svarṇamaye vā bhūrjapatrake |
likhedrocanayā vāpi kuṅkumāgurucandanaiḥ || 15 || haridrayā vāruṇayā likheccakraṃ manoramam |
trikoṇaṃ pañcakoṇaṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatrakam || 16 || śatapatraṃ sahasrāraṃ tato bhūvimbamālikhet |
caturdvāraviśobhāḍhyaṃ madhye siṃhāsanaṃ yajet || 17 || vāṇībhūbījayugmena saṃpūjya sarvamātṛkāḥ |
sphaṭikācalamadhyasthaṃ pīṭhametadvicintya ca || 18 || devīmāvāhayet tatra dhyānaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
pratyagrāruṇasaṅkāśāṃ pañcāntargatavāsinīm || 19 || indranīlamahātejaḥprakāśāṃ viśvamātaram |
ruṇḍaṃ ca muṇḍamālāḍhyāṃ navaratnavibhūṣitām || 20 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘vārtāli’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘padmāntaḥsthaśavasthitāṃ’ iti pāṭhāntaram |
]

anarghyaratnaghaṭitamukuṭaśrīvirājitām |
kauśeyārdhorukāṃ cārupravālamaṇibhūṣitām || 21 || halena musalenāpi varadenābhayena ca |
virājitacaturbāhuṃ kapilāṅgīṃ sumadhyamām || 22 || nitambinīmutpalābhāṃ kaṭhoraghanasatkucām |
kolānanāṃ yajed devīmupacāraiḥ sahetubhiḥ || 23 || gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samyak sarvakāryārthasiddhaye |
daśasaptasahasrāṇi puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 24 || taddaśāṃśena homastu tilairbandhūkapuṣpakaiḥ |
trimadhvaktaistumbiphalairdārucandanair hunet || 25 || lākṣāgurupurudravyaiḥ piṣṭitairdvitridhairapi |
siddhirbhavati deveśi mantriṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 || ādāvaṅgāvṛttiṃ paścādagnīśāsuravāyuṣu |
madhye dikṣu trikoṇāntastriṣu koṇeṣu saṃśṛṇu || 27 || vāmavāmetarāgreṣu krameṇa tritayaṃ yajet |
jambhinīṃ stambhinīṃ caiva mohinīṃ sarvasiddhaye || 28 || andhinyādyāstu deveśi stambhinyantāḥ prapūjayet |
pañcakoṇe mahādevi purobhāgādikrameṇa tu || 29 || manubhya eva tadbāhye tato mātrarcanaṃ bhavet |
ṣaḍare pura ārabhya prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet || 30 || brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī priye |
māhendrī caiva cāmuṇḍā ḍākinyādyāstataḥ śṛṇu || 31 || ḍākinī rākiṇī devi lākinī kākinī tathā |
śākinī hākinī caiva tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇake yajet || 32 || ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayoḥ pūjye devyau sarvārthasiddhaye |
halaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ krodhinīṃ vāmato yajet || 33 || musaleṣṭakarāṃ devīṃ stambhinīṃ dakṣiṇe yajet |
caṇḍoccaṇḍaṃ maheśāni ṣaṭkoṇapurato yajet || 34 || nāgaṃ kapālaṃ ḍamaruṃ triśūlaṃ dadhataṃ priye |
nagnaṃ nīlaṃ jaṭārājanmastakaṃ pañcamīyutam || 35 || tato'ṣṭadalapatreṣu vātālyādyaṣṭakaṃ yajet |
śṛṇu tvamevaṃ tasyāgre pūjayenmahiṣāṣṭakam || 36 || śṛṅgābhyāṃ cāttaraktārikukṣivintranikṛntanam [pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ] |
nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ ripubhūmyantarikṣagam || 37 || śatapatraṃ kramāt pūjyaṃ rudrārkavasudasrakaiḥ |
trayastriṃśaddalagataistrivāroccāritaiḥ pṛthak || 38 || avaśiṣṭe dale pūjyā stambhinī jambhinīyutā |
śatārāgre maheśāni mahāsiṃhaṃ samarcayet || 39 || sahasrapatre saṃpūjyaṃ vārāhīṇāṃ sahasrakam |
aṅkuśānte maheśāni vārāhyai nama ālikhet || 40 || anena manunā devi pūjayet tu sahasradhā |
bhūvimbe vaṭukakṣetrayoginīgaṇapān yajet || 41 || punardevīṃ samārādhya gandhapuṣpāditarpaṇaiḥ |
akṣamālā haridrāyā mukhyā stambhanakāriṇī || 42 || sphāṭikī vātha padmākṣarudrākṣādisamudbhavā |
… || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtiṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvārāhīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, śirasi aiṃ |
mukhavṛtte glauṃ |
netrayoḥ aiṃ |
śrotrayoḥ namaḥ |
nāsikayoḥ bhagavati |
gaṇḍayoḥ vātāli |
oṣṭhayoḥ vātāli |
dantapaṅktidvaye vārāhi |
mūrdhni vārāhi |
āsye varāhamukhi |
dakṣadormūle varāhamukhi |
dakṣamaṇibandhe andhe |
dakṣakarāṅgulimūle andhini |
dakṣakarāgre namaḥ |
vāmabāhumūle rundhe |
vāmakūrpare rundhini |
vāmamaṇibandhe namaḥ |
vāmakarāṅgulimūle jambhe [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘dhārakāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘jambhiṇī’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
]

vāmakarāgre jambhini |
dakṣorumūle namaḥ |
dakṣajānuni mohe |
dakṣagulphe mohini |
dakṣapādāṅgulimūle namaḥ |
dakṣapādāgre stambhe |
vāmorumūle stambhini |
vāmajānuni namaḥ |
vāmagulphe sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ |
vāmapādāṅgulimūle sarveṣāṃ |
vāmapādāgre sarvavākcittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ |
pārśvayoḥ kuru |
pṛṣṭhe kuru |
nābhau śīghraṃ |
jaṭhare vaśyaṃ |
hṛtpūrve kuru |
dakṣāṃse kuru |
aparagale aiṃ |
vāmāṃse glauṃ |
hṛdādidakṣakarāgrāntaṃ ṭhaḥ |
hṛdādivāmakarāgrāntaṃ ṭhaḥ |
hṛdādidakṣapādāgrāntaṃ ṭhaḥ |
hṛdādivāmapādāgrāntaṃ ṭhaḥ |
hṛdayādinābhyantaṃ huṃ |
hṛdādivaktrāntaṃ phaṭ |
śirasi svāhā |
iti vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kuryāt || vātāli 2 hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vārāhi 2 śirase svāhā |
varāhamukhi 2 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
andhe andhini namaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
rundhe rundhini namaḥ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
jambhe jambhini namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svapurataḥ svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā trikoṇaṃ tadbāhye pañcakoṇaṃ, tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ, tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ, tadbahiḥ śatapatrakamalaṃ, tadbahiḥ sahasrapatrakamalaṃ, tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasraṃ likhediti pūjāyantraṃ nirmāya, purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇamadhye agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, trikoṇāgreṣu— jambhinyai namaḥ |
stambhinyai0 |
mohinyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, pañcakoṇakoṇeṣu andhinyai namaḥ |
rundhinyai0 |
jambhinyai0 |
mohinyai0 |
stambhinyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu— ḍākinyai namaḥ |
rākinyai0 |
lākinyai0 |
kākinyai0 |
sākinyai0 |
hākinyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādimātṛkāḥ saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayoḥ— halakapāladhāriṇyai krodhinyai0 |
musaleṣṭakarāyai stambhinyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇapurataḥ— caṇḍoccaṇḍāya namaḥ |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu— vātālyai namaḥ |
vātālyai0 |
vārāhyai0 |
vārāhyai0 |
varāhamukhyai0 |
varāhamukhyai0 |
andhinyai0 |
rundhinyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadalāgreṣu— aṣṭamahiṣebhyo namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, śatapatreṣu— ekādaśa rudrāḥ, dvādaśādityāḥ, aṣṭau vasavaḥ, dvāvaśvinīkumārakau ceti trayastriṃśaddevatāstridhā saṃpūjyāvaśiṣṭadale— stambhinyai jambhinīyutāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, patrāgreṣu— mahāsiṃhāsanāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, sahasrapatreṣu— kroṃ vārāhyai namaḥ |
iti mantreṇa sahasravārāhīḥ saṃpūjya, bhūpurakoṇeṣu— vaṭukakṣetrapālayoginīgaṇapān saṃpūjya, lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tarpaṇaṃ bhuvi durlabham |
tilamaireyabandhūkakusumaistarpayecchivām || 43 || manohare suvarṇādipātre saṃpūjya pūrvavat |
anena vidhinā devīpriyo bhavati niścayāt || 44 || etasyā eva vidyāyāḥ kuṇḍe'sti parameśvari |
viśeṣaḥ kathyate so'tra sarvavairinikṛntanaḥ || 45 || ekahastamitaṃ kuṇḍamadho hastena vistṛtam |
hastakhātaṃ manoramyaṃ homo yatra nigadyate || 46 || stambhane śivadigbhāge nigrahe yamadig bhavet |
asmin kuṇḍe maheśāni bhairavāgniṃ prapūjayet || 47 || laukikaṃ vā yajenmantrairvakṣyamāṇaiḥ pareśvari |
hṛdayaṃ bhuvaneśānyā bhuvaneśīṃ ca saṃlikhet || 48 || tasyā eva śikhā devi bījatrayamidaṃ śive |
uktvā bhairavamuccārya caturthyantaṃ namo likhet || 49 || hāṃhīṃhūṃ iti |
bhairavāya namaḥ iti |
ityagnipūjanaṃ kṛtvā tato'gnerāhutiṃ yajet |
pūrvabījatrayaṃ bhairavāgnaye dvimālikhet || 50 || hāṃhīṃhūṃ bhairavāgnaye svāhā iti |
anenaikāṃ hutiṃ dattvā nīlotpalarucānale |
nīlotpalairbhairavāgniṃ tāpicchairapi vā yajet || 51 || tāpicchaiḥ stambhane homo vijñeyastu catuḥśatam |
devadārutilailāktāharidrābhistathā bhavet || 52 ||

trisaptamadhyarātreṣu pratyekaṃ sāṣṭakaṃ śatam |
hariṇīmudrayā homaḥ kāryastatra sundari || 53 || dakṣiṇe homakuṇḍasya hastamātrāṃstilān priye |
prasārya bhāṇḍe svarṇādau vṛtte vā lohasaṃbhave || 54 || kṛṣṇaśāṭīparikṣiptotpalatāpicchapuṣpiṇīm |
tilamiśrairambubhistaṃ pūrayenmanuvittamaḥ || 55 || vāgbhavaṃ dharaṇīmuktvā karṣaṇādihalāya ca |
navākṣaramidaṃ coktvā hṛdantaṃ mantramālikhet || 56 || aiṃ dharaṇīkarṣaṇahalāya namaḥ iti |
kroṃhuṃ musalāya namaḥ iti |
aṅkuśaṃ kopitaṃ devi musalāya namo likhet |
saptaviṃśatikṛtvastu devīmantraṃ samuccaret || 57 || ghaṭaṃ spṛṣṭvā hṛdi dhyātvā pañcamīṃ parameśvarīm |
tadghaṭasthodakaiḥ śatrumabhiṣiñced vicakṣaṇaḥ || 58 || kaphānvitakṣayī vairī vaśyo bhavati niścayāt |
atha nigrahahomasya vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu priye || 59 || kharameṣāṅgaraktena lājācūrṇaṃ tilaiḥ saha |
miśraṃ piṇḍaṃ tu piṇḍena melayeddhetunā priye || 60 || piśitairgandhapuṣpādyairdhūpadīpaiśca sādhakaḥ |
tarpayedyoginīpiṇḍaṃ paramānandasundaram || 61 || sapatnaveśma saṃkalpya mṛdā vā lohakena vā |
niveśya kuṇḍe vaktre vā huṃhūṃ jvājvāḥ krūśaiḥ [pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ] || 62 || ayutaṃ saṃjapan devi trisaptakṣaṇadā hunet |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrāṇi vairiṇaḥ || 63 || yoginīnāṃ mukhe devi patantyatra na saṃśayaḥ |
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānandakārakam || 64 || praṇavaṃ praṇavenaiva saṃpuṭīkṛtya yojayet |
oṃbhyāmoṃbhyāṃ ca sādhyākhyāṃ ṭhakāreṇa ca veṣṭayet || 65 || aṣṭabhiḥ kuliśairbhicā glauṃglaumiti tadantare |
kuliśāgre tārabījaṃ pārthivaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tataḥ || 66 || kuliśānte likhennāma cānte vidyāṃ samālikhet |
bahiraṅkuśasaṃruddhaṃ sarvametadvarānane || 67 || rudrasvare samāropya pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
pañcamīśakaṭaṃ yantraṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 68 || sahasrasaṃkhyayānena niśābhāṇḍe kṣiped budhaḥ |
khanedrātrau bhūrjapatre likhitvā sthāpayet sudhīḥ || 69 || śyāmalohitamantrajño raktapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
pretadhūmānale kṣiptvā yajed guruvidhānataḥ || 70 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ krameṇaitat samarcayet |
kaṭakāmo haridrāktaiḥ puṣpairārādhayecchivām || 71 || dhānyarāśau ca sāyāhne vinikṣipya ca tadbhavet |
nūtane kumbhakārasya kharpare yantramālikhet || 72 || añjanābhaiḥ samabhyarcya kusumaiḥ pathi deśikaḥ |
uccāṭayet tadā śīghraṃ koṭyabdasusudṛḍhaṃ ripum || 73 || tadbhāṇḍe tu maṣīdravyairbhinnabhinnāñjanaprabhaiḥ |
samuddhṛtya samabhyarcya lohakāragṛhe kṣipet || 74 || bādhyamāno rogajālairmaraṇaṃ prāpnuyādripuḥ |
niḥsāne paṭahe vātha vilikhenmanuvittamaḥ || 75 || yuddhe taddhvanimākarṇya palāyante mahābalāḥ |
dhūmacitau samālikhya dhūmābhairarcayet priye || 76 || naśyanti dṛṣṭayasteṣāṃ śatrūṇāṃ nānyathā bhavet |
haridrayā śilāmadhye samālikhyārcayet sudhīḥ || 77 || pītapuṣpeṣu tadyantramadhovaktraṃ vinikṣipet |
vākstambho jāyate śīghraṃ vādināṃ parameśvari || 78 || atha sīse samālikhya sīsābhaiḥ kusumairyajet |
śilādhastādvinikṣipya vyavahāre jayī bhavet || 79 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 ‘kopitaṃ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘laye’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sārdhe lohamaye pātre sitapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
vākpatirjāyate mantrī yantrasāre'tha saṃlikhet || 80 || [ārambhe sārdhe iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] pañcavarṇaiḥ prasūnaiśca pūjayet sarvakarmakṛt |
athātastimirāmiśre sīsayugme likhed budhaḥ || 81 || abhyarcya kusumai ramyaiḥ pretabhūmau pratāpayet |
tenākṛṣṭirbhavedāśu puṃsāṃ vā yoṣitāmapi || 82 || vṛkṣagarbhe nyaseccakraṃ sīsapātre surañjite |
vahiṣṭhā grāmamārgebhyaḥ saṃpraviṣṭā bhavanti hi || 83 || [vahiṣṭhā iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣasya garbhe cakraṃ pravinyaset |
vṛkṣasya yatkṛtaṃ devi sādhyasya bhavati sphuṭam || 84 || jale kṣiptaṃ doṣadāyi vahnau kṣiptaṃ tu tāpakṛt |
yogadaṃ bhasmani kṣiptaṃ hitadaṃ bhūmigaṃ priye || 85 || annagaṃ kāminīṃ dadyāt kumbhe kṣiptaṃ sutapradam |
pūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃkṣiptaṃ ripūṇāṃ bhayadaṃ bhavet || 86 || āgneye yamadigbhāge vairiṇāṃ mṛtyudaṃ bhavet |
tathā nairṛtadigbhāge śatrūnmādanakāraṇam || 87 || paścime rogadaṃ teṣāṃ bhītidaṃ vāyudiggatam |
dhanadaṃ cottare bhāge sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 88 || īśānagaṃ bhrāntikaraṃ vairiṇāṃ parameśvari |
madhyagaṃ sarvakāryāṇi śatrūṇāṃ nāśanaṃ dhruvam || 89 || etasyā eva vidyāyā madhyarātre'rcanaṃ bhavet |
anyathā devatāśāpo jāyate'tīva dustaram || 90 || iti |
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra bhojabhūrjādau proktadravyairaṣṭakoṇaṃ vilikhya koṇāgreṣu kuliśāni vidhāya, madhye vajra (praṇava) dvayasaṃpuṭaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tadupariṣṭādadhastācca oṃkāradvayamadhyagaṃ sādhyanāma vilikhya, tatsarvaṃ ṭhakāreṇa saṃveṣṭya, tadbahiraṣṭārasyāṣṭakoṇeṣu tatkuliśeṣu ca glauṃglauṃ iti bījadvayaṃ pratikoṇaṃ pratikuliśaṃ cālikhya, kuliśeṣu sādhyanāma vilikhya tatsarvaṃ mūlamantreṇa saṃveṣṭya, kuliśāgreṣu praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirbhūpuraṃ vilikhya, tatsarvamaṅkuśabījena saṃveṣṭya sarvaṃ yantraṃ makāramadhye yathā bhavati tathā vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
iti stambhanādyakhileṣṭasādhanaṃ vārāhīprakaraṇam || atha nigrahavārāhī— |
uttaratantre— vāgbhavaṃ pṛthivībījaṃ ṭhakāratritayaṃ tathā |
binduyuktaṃ tataścaiva kūrcabījāgnivallabhā || 1 || “aiṃglauṃṭhaṃṭhaṃṭhaṃhūṃ svāhā” |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā śatrunigrahakāriṇī |
kapilo'sya muniśchando'nuṣṭup ca prakīrtitam || 2 || vārāhī devatā proktā vātālī padapūrvikā |
dvyekaikabhūmicandradvivarṇairaṅgakriyā manoḥ || 3 || vidyuddāmasamānāṅgīṃ pāśaṃ śaktiṃ ca mudgaram |
aṅkuśaṃ bibhratīṃ dorbhirnetratrayavirājitām || 4 || nānālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgīṃ vārāhīṃ saṃsmaret tadā |
prākprokte pūjayet pīṭhe aṅgadikpālahetikaiḥ || 5 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi kapilaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvātālīvārāhīdevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalitvā, aiṃglauṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
ṭhaṃ śirase0 |
ṭhaṃ śikhāyai0 |
ṭhaṃ kavacāya0 |
hūṃ netratrayāya0 |
svāhā astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānamānasapūjānte svapurataḥ svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā ṣaṭkoṇavṛttabhūpurātmakaṃ yantraṃ vilikhya purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya tadbahirlokapālādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti |
tathā— vasulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ bilvapatrairhayārijaiḥ |
dhātrīphalairbhṛṅgarājapatrairhomo daśāṃśataḥ || 6 ||

juhuyānmantrasaṃsiddhyai tataḥ karmāṇi sādhayet |
aṅkuśenārimādāya dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā guṇena ca || 7 || prahāraṃ kurvatīṃ mūrdhni mudgareṇa smaran japet |
ayutaṃ juhuyācchuddhairhayutaṃ vanagomayaiḥ || 8 || vāpīkūpataḍāgeṣu pratikṣipedbhasma tadbhavam |
tatra tajjalapānena mriyante śatravo bhṛśam || 9 || palāyante ca ripavo diśo daśa suniścitāt |
[dvitīyārdho mudraṇe luptaḥ|
] || iti nigrahavārāhī || atha dhūmravārāhī |
tatra kālamṛtyutantre— devyuvāca |
kālarudra namastubhyaṃ kālādhāra namonamaḥ |
adhunā dhūmravārāhyā mantrayogaṃ vada prabho || 1 || īśvara uvāca |
kālamṛtyumayaṃ proktaṃ prāṇiprāṇāpahārakam |
māraṇāstramidaṃ devi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 2 || mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi nyāsadhyānādikaṃ tathā |
yantraṃ prayogaṃ girije dhūmravārāhigaṃ priye || 3 || vedādiṃ vilikhet pūrvaṃ dhūṃkāradvayameva ca |
mṛtyudhūme tu proccārya punaḥ dhūṃkāramuccaret || 4 || dhūṃkāraṃ kāladhūme ca punaḥ dhūṃkārameva ca |
dhūṃpūrvaṃ dhūmraśabdaṃ ca vārāhīti padaṃ vadet || 5 || hūṃphaṭsvāhā samāyukto dhūmravārāhiṇo manuḥ |
pañcaviṃśativarṇo'yaṃ mantrarājeśvareśvaraḥ || 6 || “oṃdhūṃdhūṃ mṛtyudhūme dhūṃdhūṃ kāladhūme dhūṃdhūṃ dhūmravārāhi hūṃ phaṭ svāhā” |
kālamṛtyuṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chanda eva ca |
devatā dhūmravārāhī niyogaḥ śatrumāraṇe || 7 || dhūṃ bījaṃ hūṃ tathā śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ praṇavaṃ tathā |
nyāsajālaṃ pravakṣyāmi tava parvatanandini || 8 || saptabhiśca punaḥ ṣaḍbhirdvābhyāṃ vedairdvikā(dvābhyāṃ trikā)gnibhiḥ |
nyāsaṃ caivānulomena vilomena punarnyaset || 9 || evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā sākṣād devīmayo bhavet |
atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 10 || vārāhī dhūmravarṇā ca bhakṣayantī ripūn sadā |
paśurūpān munisurairvanditāṃ dhūmrarūpiṇīm || 11 || evaṃ dhyātvā mantrarājamayutaṃ japamācaret |
tarpaṇaṃ śuddhatoyena pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || 12 || homaṃ daśāṃśaṃ kurvīta tarpaṇasyāpyayaṃ kramaḥ |
[dvitīyārdho mudraṇe luptaḥ|
] || japadaśāṃśahomaḥ |
japadaśāṃśatarpaṇamityarthaḥ |
hunejjapadaśāṃśaṃ tu trimadhvaktaguḍaudanaiḥ |
athavā juhuyād devi madhūkakusumena ca || 13 || tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśena brāhmaṇān bhojayet priye |
evaṃ cānuṣṭhito mantro mantriṇaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 14 || punaḥ prayogamatulaṃ kṛtvā śatrūn nivārayet |
pūrvoktavidhinā dhyātvā vārāhīṃ dhūmrarūpiṇīm || 15 || trisahasraṃ japenmantraṃ garbhitaṃ śatrunāmabhiḥ |
āgatya dhūmrarūpeṇa tacchatrūn bhakṣayantyapi || 16 || śatrūṃśca śatrusenāṃ ca dhūmamadhye samākulām |
evaṃ dhyātvā ripūn samyagayutaṃ japamācaret || 17 || mṛtyunā grastadehāśca mriyante nātra saṃśayaḥ |
gṛhadhūmaṃ samānīya cālanālena saṃyutam || 18 || mantrayecchatavāraṃ tu lohapātramaye tataḥ |
tadaṃśaṃ bindumātreṇa khāne pāne ca vairiṇaḥ || 19 || [cālanālena iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] [mudritapāṭhāntaram: 19 khāne—cāke iti khapāṭhaḥ|
]

[sampādakīyasūcanā: mudritapṛṣṭhasya 391 sthāne upalabdhayordvayorapi citrasañcayayoḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ 389 punarāvartate|
atra dattaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ pradattayantrapaṭhitapāṭhādhāritam; asandigdhapāṭha eva niyamitaḥ|
33–34 iti ślokau nopalabdhau|
] dātavyaṃ yatnato devi sa ripurmriyate dhruvam |
athavā cāranālaṃ tu nikṣipedgomaye priye || 20 || tāpajvareṇa mahatā tacchatrurmriyate dhruvam |
sahasratrayamājapya dhyāyed devīmananyadhīḥ || 21 || śatayojanagaḥ śatrurmriyate pakṣamātrataḥ |
gṛhadhūmaṃ garaṃ caiva gāndhārīdravayogataḥ || 22 || mardayet sūkṣmakalkaṃ tu kuryālliṅgamādarāt |
pūjayedupacāreṇa vairiprāṇān nivedayet || 23 || sahasradvitayenaiva śatruḥ kṣayamavāpnuyāt |
vārāhīṃ dhūmrarūpeṇa cintayet tasya madhyagām || 24 || ripuṃ saṃstambhitaṃ dhyāyennityamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
sakulaṃ vairivargaṃ ca bhāryābandhusamanvitam || 25 || [saṃstambhitaṃ sakulaṃ iti sambhāvitapāṭhau, na citreṇa parīkṣitau|
] kṣayaṃ nayecchīghraṃ paśumitrādibhiḥ saha |
yakṣadhūpaṃ samānīya mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ || 26 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ caiva japitvā pūrvameva ca |
śanaiḥ śanairdhūpayecca japannaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 27 || tridinaiḥ pañcadivasaiścaturbhirmriyate dhruvam |
śatrumāraṇakāryeṣu proktasaṃkhyājapāt priye || 28 || dṛśyate dhūma ādyantamāścaryakarameva ca |
tadānīmeva tacchatruḥ pretavāniti niścitam || 29 || [pretavāniti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] evaṃ siddhamanurdevi durlabho bhuvi pārvati |
na vaktavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 30 || dhūmradhūsaravarṇāṃ devi rasamāṃsapriye śive |
śatrumāraṇakāryeṣu dhyāyet kroḍamukhīṃ tataḥ || 31 || devyuvāca |
namaḥ kailāsanāthāya karuṇākara śaṅkara |
adhunā dhūmravārāhyā yantrayogaṃ vada prabho || 32 || īśvara uvāca |
[33–34: yantrapaṭhitapāṭhe nopalabdhau; citrapratirnāsti|
] trikoṇe vilikhedvarṇān vārāhīti trimātrakān |
ṣaṭkoṇe vilikhedvarṇān vārāhīti ṣaḍakṣarān || 35 || [pūrvapādapāṭhaḥ kṣatayantrapāṭhāt sambhāvitaḥ; trimātrakān saṃdigdham|
] koṇarandhreṣu girije dhūkāraṃ ca yathākramam |
aṣṭapatre likhed devi vārāhyaṣṭākṣaraṃ tathā || 36 || kesareṣu ca pūrvādau ṣoḍaśasvarayugmakān |
ādyavṛtte likhenmantraṃ dhūmravārāhibhāṣitam || 37 || dvitīyavṛtte vilikhedastravārāhigaṃ manum |
tṛtīyavṛtte vilikhet prāṇasthāpanagaṃ manum || 38 || aṣṭavajreṣu vilikhet kacaṭādyaṣṭavargakān |
evaṃ yantravaraṃ ca likhet kāryānusārataḥ || 39 || [kacaṭādi iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] svarṇe vā rajate vāpi śāntavaśyeṣu likhet |
pāṣāṇe stambhane patre likheduccāṭakarmaṇi || 40 || patre vibhītapatre |
tāmre vidveṣakāryeṣu māraṇe pretavastrake |
etadyantravaraṃ samyag likhed granthoktamārgataḥ || 41 || [tāmre iti sambhāvitapāṭhaḥ|
] āśu prayogāḥ sakalāḥ sambhavanti na saṃśayaḥ |
svarṇeṣu likhedyantraṃ vaśyakāya viśeṣataḥ || 42 || pūjayedraktapuṣpaiśca paramānnaṃ nivedayet |
trisahasraṃ japenmantraṃ śucirbhūtvā tu nityaśaḥ || 43 || mātṛkāntaritaṃ sādhyaṃ vārāhyuktamārgataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ caiva girije bhaktyāpyeva samācaret || 44 || [upalabdhapādaṭippaṇīdvayamapaṭhanīyam; na kalpitam|
]

kuberasadṛśaḥ śrīmāñjāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
pāṣāṇādau likhedyantraṃ patre dhūmramayī priye || 45 || vārāhī nāma sā devī pūjayettaṃ yathāvidhi |
vidveṣaṇamathoccāṭaṃ yadyanmanasi vartate || 46 || tattadāpnoti pakṣe tu nityamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
pretavastre likhedyantraṃ pretāṅgāreṇa buddhimān || 47 || yamakaṇṭakayoge tu likhedyamadiśāmukhaḥ |
bhaumavāre khanedyatnādvane gartamatandritaḥ || 48 || gopayettatra tadyantraṃ baliṃ dadyādguḍaudanaiḥ |
japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu mantrī niśi digambaraḥ || 49 || aṣṭasahasram aṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ |
śatayojanagaḥ śatruḥ saṃgacchedyamamandiram |
pūrvoktavidhinā devi yantraṃ pretapaṭe likhet || 50 || nikṣipecchatrugehe tu sa śatrurnāvaśiṣyate |
kākolūkadale caiva rajjunāpi ca veṣṭayet || 51 || trisaptamūlamantreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu bhaumake |
sthāpayecchatrugehe tu japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 52 || kākavad bhramate śatrustiraskāreṇa saṃyutaḥ |
pūrvoktadhūmravārāhīmantre dhūṃdhūmapāsya ca || 53 || phaṭdvayaṃ tu samāyojya dhūmarūpe ca saṃlikhet |
dhūmrāccharadvayaṃ hitvā cāstreti viniyojayet || 54 || [dhūmarūpe tathā dhūmrāccharadvayam iti mudritapāṭhau saṃdigdhau|
] astravārāhimantro'yaṃ caturviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || “oṃphaṭphaṭ mṛtyurūpe phaṭphaṭ kālarūpe phaṭphaṭ astravārāhi hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
” pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ sādhanaṃ pūrvavaccaret |
nigrahoktasaparyātra viśeṣoccāṭane matā || 55 || namaste astravārāhi vairiprāṇāpahāriṇi |
gokaṇṭhamiva śārdūlo gajakaṇṭhaṃ yathā hariḥ || 56 || śatrurūpapaśūn hatvā āśu māṃsaṃ ca bhakṣaya |
vārāhi tvāṃ sadā vande vande cāstrasvarūpiṇi || 57 || iti dhyānaviśeṣaḥ |
andhinīpañcakopetā pañcamīti nigadyate |
andhinīpañcakopetā vārāhī śasyate budhaiḥ || 58 || pañcamī stambhane śastā vārāhī vaśyakarmaṇi |
vārāhīyugalaṃ caiva vārāhamukhiyugmakam || 59 || hitvā vātālisaṃjñā syāt sārasvatavidhāyinī |
vārāhītiyugaṃ hitvā sā viśvavijayābhidhā || 60 || raṇe rājakule dyūte sarvatra jayadāyinī |
vārāhamukhiyugmaṃ tu hitvā syādvaiśyakautukī || 61 || saṃpatpradā sā gaditā vidyā vaiśravaṇārcitā |
vārtālyādikamekaikaṃ hitvā syāt sarvatomukhī || 62 || ākarṣaṇe mohane ca praśastā vaśyakarmaṇi |
vakṣye śrīsvapnavārāhīṃ śīghrasiddhividhāyinīm || 63 || praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśīṃ ca namo vārāhi coccaret |
aghoreśvariśabdānte svapnaṃ ṭhadvayamuddharet || 64 || “oṃhrīṃ namo vārāhi aghoreśvari svapnaṃ ṭhaṭhasvāhā” (18) svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantro'ṣṭādaśākṣaravarṇavān |
īśvara ṛṣirākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 65 || devī śrīsvapnavārāhī devatā parikīrtitā |
bījaṃ tu praṇavaṃ caiva svāhā śaktirudāhṛtā || 66 || māyābījaṃ kīlakaṃ syād dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhistataḥ |
pañcabhiśca caturbhiśca dvābhyāmaṅgakriyā manoḥ || 67 || padajānukaṭikaṇṭheṣu gaṇḍākṣiśrutināsike |
mastake tu pravinyasyed vidyāṃ pañcadaśākṣarīm || 68 || atra praṇavaṃ māyāṃ ca vinā sandhiṃ kṛtvā pañcadaśākṣaramityarthaḥ |

nīlāñjanagiriśyāmāṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitām |
aśvārūḍhāṃ ca vārāhīṃ pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ śubhām || 69 || bhīmarūpāṃ mahādevīṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
caturbhujāṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāṃ daṃṣṭrāgrasthavasundharām || 70 || duṣṭasaṃharaṇodyuktāṃ sādhakasya varapradām |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || dhyāyedañjanabhūdharojjvalanibhāmaśvādhirūḍhāṃ karairvibhrāṇāṃ maṇihemabhūṣitatanuṃ pāśāṅkuśau bhairavīm |
khaḍgaṃ kheṭakamagradaṃṣṭravilasatpṛthvīmaridhvaṃsinīṃ devīṃ tuṅgapayodharāmanudinaṃ śrīsvapnavārāhikām || 71 || evaṃ dhyātvā yajed devīṃ prākproktavidhinā sudhīḥ |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || prāguktastambhanavārāhīpūjanamatrāpi kuryādityarthaḥ || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi īśvaraṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsvapnavārāhīdevatāyai namaḥ |
guhye oṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau hrīṃkīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃhrīṃhṛdayāya namaḥ |
namo śirase0 |
vārāhi śikhā0 |
aghoreśvari kavacā0 |
svapne ṭhaṭha netratrayāya0 |
svāhā astrāyaphaṭ |
iti, evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, pādadvaya-jānudvaya-kaṭidvaya-kaṇṭhagaṇḍadvayākṣidvaya-śrutidvaya-nāsikādvayamastakeṣu pañcadaśākṣarāṇi vinyasya, praṇavamāyāsahitamūlena sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, dhyānamānasapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya stambhanavārāhyuktapūjāṃ vidadhyāt || tathā— japecca varṇasāhasraṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyād devi tāpicchairutpalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 72 || jalairvā tarpayed devīṃ daśāṃśenārikelajaiḥ |
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca svapne kathayati dhruvam || 73 || iti vārāhīprakaraṇam || atha śabarīmantraḥ |
vadāmyākarṣiṇīṃ vidyāṃ śīghrasiddhividhāyinīm |
vakreśo'nantasaṃyuktabindubhūṣitamastakaḥ || 1 || adrīśastādṛśo jñeyo'pyatha śābariśaktikau |
ṅentau hṛdanto mantro'yaṃ navārṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2 || “śāṃdāṃśabaryai śaktyai namaḥ” |
jābālirasyarṣiḥ prokto'nuṣṭup chandaḥ prakīrtitam |
śabarī devatā proktā śāṃ bījaṃ dāṃ ca śaktikam || 3 || ākarṣayākarṣayeti kīlakaṃ parikīrtitam |
śāṃdāṃ śīṃdīmiti nyasyet ṣaḍdīrghasvarayuktitaḥ || 4 || raktavarṇāṃ baddhasādhyāṃ pāśenānīya taṃ kṣaṇāt |
varapradāṃ mahādurgāṃ śabarīṃ śaraṇaṃ bhaje || 5 || aṣṭalakṣaṃ japitvānte palāśakusumairhunet |
brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścād dīnāndhakṛpaṇaiḥ saha || 6 || tataḥ siddho bhavenmantraḥ prayogeṣu kṣamaḥ sadā |
sphaṭikākṣasrajā japyāt prayoge'pyayutaṃ sudhīḥ || 7 || navavarṇāntake dadyāt tamākarṣayayugmakam |
śatayojanagaṃ sādhyaṃ śīghramākarṣayed dhruvam || 8 || kāṃmāmiti samuccārya śabarānte ca devatāṃ |
ṅentāṃ vilikhya śaktyai tamuccāṭayayugaṃ tataḥ || 9 || vahnijāyānvito mantra ekaviṃśārṇakastathā |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || “kāṃmāṃ śabaradevatāyai śaktyai tamuccāṭayoccāṭaya svāhā (21)” |

jābālirasyarṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chanda īritam |
kādambaryādidurgā ca devatā parikīrtitā || 10 || kāṃ bījaṃ māṃ tathā śaktiruccāṭayayugaṃ tathā |
kīlakaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ kāṃmāmityādināṅgakam || 11 || niḥśvāsotthamahāvātaiḥ śatrūn deśāntare kṣipan |
nṛtyantīṃ muktakeśāntāṃ dhūmravarṇāṃ bhajecchubhām || 12 || māsadvayaṃ lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japitvānte'rkapuṣpakaiḥ |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || atra daśāṃśaṃ hutvāṣṭādaśamithunānāṃ bhojanaṃ deyam |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ vilikhya hṛdaye kakāraṃ vilikhya śiraādipādāntaṃ vāyubījasādhyanāmasahitamūlamantrākṣarāṇi vilikhya, amlāditrayeṇa veṣṭayitvā snuhīkṣīreṇa vilipya, vīthīsthapāṃsunā snuhīdaṇḍenorū baddhvā vṛthā japet |
tatastaṃ dagdhvā tadbhasma hute siddhirbhavati || [amlāditrayeṇa tathā vṛthā iti pāṭhau saṃdigdhau|
] atha karṇapiśācinīmantraḥ |
taduktaṃ tantrāntare— tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānī tataḥ karṇapiśācini |
karṇe me kathaya svāhā mantro'yaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 1 || “oṃhrīṃkarṇapiśācini karṇe me kathaya svāhā” (16) pippalāda ṛṣiśchando nicṛdgāyatrasaṃjñakam |
devatā kathitā sadbhirdevī karṇapiśācinī || 2 || ekaikarasavahnyagninetravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kuryānmantrasya varṇaiśca dhyāyet karṇapiśācinīm || 3 || citāsanasamārūḍhāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
protān narāntrāsthimaṇīn dhārayantīṃ kuvastrakām || 4 || evaṃ dhyātvā śmaśānasthaḥ śavastho vā japenmanum |
lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ daśāṃśena vibhītakasamidvaraiḥ || 5 || hunet pūrvodite pīṭhe cāṅgadikpālahetibhiḥ |
yajet siddhe manau bhūyājjapellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 6 || aśucirbadarīvṛkṣādhastāt tuṣṭā piśācinī |
paracittasya vārtāṃ ca trikālasthāṃ vadecchrutau || 7 || iti |
mantrāntaraṃ tantrāntare— karṇāt sekṣaṇalohito vakagato'nantikāro vadātītānāgataśabdayuktabhuvaneśī vahnijāyānvitā |
tārādyo manureṣa lakṣajapato vyāsena saṃsevitaḥ sārvajñyaṃ labhate'cireṇa niyataṃ paiśācikībhaktitaḥ || 1 || [prathamapāde bījoddhāraḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] “oṃ karṇapiśāci vadātītānāgataṃ hrīṃ svāhā (16)” dhyānam— kharvāṃ raktavilocanāṃ ghananibhaśyāmāṃ ca lambodarīṃ bandhūkāruṇajihvikāṃ varakarāmbhojotkarāmunmukhīm |
dhūmrārcirjaṭilāṃ kapālavilasatpāṇidvayāṃ cañcalāṃ sarvajñāṃ śavahṛtkṛtādhivasatiṃ paiśācikīṃ tāṃ numaḥ || 2 || iti |
atha pūjā— niśāyāmardharātre ca hṛdi nyasya piśācikīm |
dagdhamīnabaliṃ dadyādrātrau saṃpūjya saṃjapet || “oṃ karṇapiśācini dagdhamīnabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 mama siddhiṃ kuru 2 svāhā” |
iti dagdhamīnabaliṃ dadyāt |
raktacandanabandhūkajapāpuṣpādikaṃ ca yat |
amṛtaṃ kuru deveśi svāheti prokṣayejjalaiḥ ||

pūrvāhne kiñcijjapaṃ kṛtvā madhyāhne ekabhaktaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ bhuktvā rātrāvapi tatsaṃkhyaṃ japet |
japasya daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇam |
“oṃ karṇapiśācīṃ tarpayāmi hrīṃ svāhā” evaṃ krameṇa lakṣamekaṃ puraścaraṇaṃ kṛtvā daśāṃśaṃ homayet |
tadabhāve daśāṃśatarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā varaṃ prārthayet |
mūlaṃ raktacandanena likhitvā yantropari iṣṭadevatāṃ pūjayet || atha siddhilakṣaṇamucyate— gaganamaṇḍale hūṃkārādiśravaṇadīrghāgniśikhārūpasaṃdarśanāt siddhirbhaviṣyatīti jñātvā tathāvidhamācaret |
mantrāntaram— praṇavaṃ māyākarṇapiśāci me karṇe kathaya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
iti pradīpatelaṃ pādayordattvā rātrau lakṣaṃ japet |
tataḥ sarvajño bhavati nāsya pūjādhyānam |
tathā— “tāraṃ kāmabījaṃ jayādevi svāhā” asyāpi nyāsāderabhāvaḥ |
pūrvaṃ lakṣaṃ japtvā gṛhagodhikāṃ nipātya tadupari jayādevīṃ yathāśakti saṃpūjya tāvajjapet yāvatsā jīvati tataḥ siddhyati |
siddhistu— mānasādipraśne kṛte sā āyāti tasyāḥ pṛṣṭhe sarvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyādikaṃ paśyati |
“oṃcākcaṇḍāli cirucaṇḍāli svāhā” iti phalake bhūmau vā cāṇḍālirūpamālikhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya saṃdhyātraye'ṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
aṣṭadināvadhi ākarṣaṇaṃ bhavati (1) |
[prathamasambodhanasya cāk iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] “oṃ cirucaṇḍāli rucicaṇḍāli svāhā” ityabhilaṣitastrīrūpaṃ nāmasahitaṃ vilikhyopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya pūrvavadaṣṭottaraśataṃ japedākarṣaṇaṃ bhavati (2) |
“oṃ namo bhagavati lalitāṅgabhūṣiṇi tribhuvanatilaki sarvajanavaśyakari hīṃhāṃhūṃ svāhā” ityaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet strīvaśyam || (3) || “oṃ namo bhagavati śucicaṇḍālini śmaśānavāsini svāhā” iti śayanasamaye paścimābhimukho'ṣṭottaraśataṃ japet ākarṣaṇaṃ bhavati |
sā strī nāgatā cettaddehe sphoṭakā bhavanti (4) |
“oṃhāṃhāṃhīṃhīṃ [madhyalaukikākṣarakramaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ] svāhā” iti saptadināni nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japennārī samāyāti (5) |
“oṃ hirahañci oṃ namo bhagavati bhūteśvari madralayya madralayya harepuradupurakollā bhagavati rudrāya svāhā” iti nāgavallīdale strīnāma vilikhya dīpaśikhāyāṃ tāpitaṃ cet stryākarṣaṇaṃ bhavati (6) |
[ṣaṣṭhamantre hirahañci-madralayya-harepuradupurakollā iti pāṭhāḥ saṃdigdhāḥ|
] ete ḍāmaroktamantraviśeṣāḥ ṣaḍbhedāḥ || bhūtaḍāmare— praṇavaṃ kamalābījaṃ svapneśvari padaṃ tataḥ |
kāryaṃ me vada śabdānte vahnijāyāntiko manuḥ || 1 || “oṃ śrīṃ svapneśvari kāryaṃ me vada svāhā” (13) trayodaśākṣaro mantraḥ svapneśvaryāḥ phalapradaḥ |
upamanyuṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatī chanda eva ca || 2 || svapneśvarī devatā syādagnivedākṣibhūyugaiḥ |
netrārṇaiśca ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasya dhyāyecca devatām || 3 || varābhaye padmayugmaṃ dadhatīṃ śubhravāsasam |
kanakāsanamārūḍhāṃ śaraccandrāyutaprabhām || 4 || ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣāḍhyāṃ svapneśīṃ hṛdi bhāvayet |
lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japitvānte bilvapatrairdaśāṃśataḥ || 5 || juhuyād bhuvaneśvaryāḥ pīṭhe devīṃ samarcayet |
aṅgadikpālavajrādyairāvṛtitrayasaṃyutām || 6 || rātrau devīṃ samabhyarcyāyutaṃ devyagrato japet |
tataḥ śayīta bhūmau tu brahmacaryeṇa mantravit || 7 || darbhāstaraṇake devyai svasvakāryaṃ nivedayet |
svapne vadati sā devī śubhāśubhaphalaṃ dhruvam || 8 || iti || atha śītalāmantraḥ— tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ śrībījaṃ śītalāpadam |
yai namonto mahāmantro navavarṇātmakaḥ śive || 1 || “oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śītalāyai namaḥ” (9) |
pūrvoktā eva munyādyā dīrghaṣaṭkayujā tathā |
śaktilakṣmīdvayenaiva ṣaḍaṅganyāsakalpanā || 2 || raktāmbarāṃ karābhyāṃ ca śūrpaṃ mārjanikāṃ tathā |
dadhānāṃ rāsabhasthāṃ ca nīlajīmūtasannibhām || 3 || raktāṅgarāgavasanāṃ raktamālyavibhūṣitām |
evaṃ dhyāyecchītalāṃ ca roganāśāya sarvadā || 4 ||

japedayutasaṃkhyākaṃ pāyasena daśāṃśataḥ |
hunet prāgvadyajed devīṃ sphoṭānāṃ nāśanāya ca || 5 || nābhimātre'mbhasi sthitvā sahasraṃ prajapenmanum |
tena sphoṭāmayāḥ śīghraṃ vinaśyantyatidāruṇāḥ || 6 || iti || atha kālarātriprakaraṇam |
devyuvāca |
deva deva jagannātha bhaktānāmiṣṭadāyaka |
tvatprasādānmayā sarvaṃ śrutaṃ mantrasamuccayam || 1 || idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kālarātrividhānakam |
mantrayantraprayogādi tatsarvaṃ kṛpayā vada || 2 || īśvara uvāca |
śṛṇu guhyatamaṃ devi na kasya kathitaṃ mayā |
idānīṃ kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasā || 3 || praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ śaktiḥ kāmarājaṃ ramā tathā |
kānteśvari sarvajanamanohāri ca sarva ca || 4 || mukhastambhini sarvānte rājeti ca vaśaṃkari |
sarvaduṣṭanidarlini sarvastrīpuruṣeti ca || 5 || karṣiṇīti tato bandī śṛṅkhalāsphoṭayadvayam |
sarvaśatrūn bhañjaya dve dveṣiṇo dalayadvayam || 6 || sarvaṃ stambhayayugmaṃ ca mohanāstreṇa tatparam |
dveṣiṇaḥ padataḥ paścāduccāṭayayugaṃ tataḥ || 7 || sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuruyugaṃ svāhānte dehiyugmakam |
sarvaṃ ca kālarātri ca kāmini ca gaṇeśvari || 8 || namonteyaṃ mahāvidyā vahnyagnividhuvarṇakā |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || “oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ kānteśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukhastambhini sarvarājavaśaṃkari sarvaduṣṭanidarlini sarvastrīpuruṣākarṣiṇi bandīśṛṅkhalāsphoṭaya 2 sarvaśatrūn bhañjaya 2 dveṣiṇo dalaya 2 sarvaṃ stambhaya 2 mohanāstreṇa dveṣiṇa uccāṭayoccāṭaya sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuru 2 svāhā dehi 2 sarvaṃ kālarātri kāmini gaṇeśvari namaḥ (133)” |
[nidarlini iti mudritapāṭhaḥ, nidalini ityapi paṭhanīyam|
] ṛṣirdakṣo nigaditaśchando'tijagatī smṛtā |
devatā kālarātriḥ syādalarkapuravāsinī || 9 || māyābījaṃ tu bījaṃ syādalarkapuravāsinī |
māyārājñīti śaktiḥ syānnamaḥ kīlakamucyate || 10 || pañcāṅgulīṣu vinyaset tārādyaṃ pañcabījakam |
hṛdayaṃ caturviṃśatibhiḥ pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ śiraḥ || 11 || śirasyekaviṃśadvarṇaiśca varmāṣṭādaśavarṇakaiḥ |
netraṃ ṣaḍviṃśadvarṇaiśconaviṃśatyarṇakaistataḥ || 12 || astraṃ tārāmādau ca dattvānte ṣaṭpadāni ca |
jagattrayavimohayante ni caturdaśamīrayet || 13 || bhuvanavyāpini tato daṇḍadhāriṇi tatparam |
durgāṃ durgatihantrīti nānāsiddhividhāyini || 14 || sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuru kuru svāheti padamīrayet |
ṣaḍaṅgamevaṃ vinyasya dhyāyed devīṃ gaṇeśvarīm || 15 || āraktabhānusadṛśīṃ kāminīṃ madanāturām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ kabarīyuktakeśikām || 16 || mohanaṃ dakṣiṇe haste varadaṃ ca tathopari |
bhuvanaṃ vāmahaste ca adhodaṇḍaṃ suśobhitam || 17 || cūḍākalāpikāśobhāṃ mātṛkāpariveṣṭitām |
kṛṣṇāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ kṛṣṇakañcukabhūṣitām || 18 || karṇatāṭaṅkasaṃyuktāṃ nānāratnasumauktikām |
vicitracāmpeyapuṣpairveṇībaddhāṃ sukuntalām || 19 || sunāsāmauktikāṃ cārutāmbūlāpūritānanām |
graiveyahārapadakastanābharaṇabhūṣitām || 20 || ṛṣibhiḥ siddhagandharvaiḥ stūyamānāṃ madālasām |
kanyakāgaṇasaṃsevyāṃ māyārājñīṃ gaṇeśvarīm || 21 || [mudritapādaṭippaṇī: 16 madanārhām iti khapāṭhaḥ|
17 mohanaṃ kiṅkiṇam |
bhuvanaṃ brahmāṇḍam ityarthaḥ|
]

evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ pūjayet sarvasiddhaye |
niśāyāṃ praharātīte mahāpūjāṃ samācaret || 22 || pūjayet kālikāpīṭhe pūjāyantramathaḥ śṛṇu |
bindutrikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttaṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ tathā || 23 || vṛttaṃ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ ca trivṛttaṃ bhūpuratrayam |
likhed bhūrje kṣīravṛkṣaphalake vā likhed budhaḥ || 24 || aṣṭagandhena śāntyai syāllekhinyā campakasya ca |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || śāntyaṣṭagandhāḥ prāgvoktāḥ |
sindūradaradābhyāṃ ca vilikhedvaśyakarmaṇi |
rasālasya ca lekhinyā stambhane kokilātaroḥ || 25 || māraṇe lohapatre ca haritālaharidrayā |
nirguṇḍyunmattakadrāvaiḥ kharāśvamahiṣāsṛjā || 26 || vilikhedyantrarājaṃ tatra devīṃ samarcayet |
saṃmohinīṃ mohinīṃ ca tataścaiva vimohinīm || 27 || pūjayet triṣu koṇeṣu ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgakam |
vṛtte svarānaṣṭadale brāhmyādyā mātṛkā yajet || 28 || vyañjanāni punarvṛtte kalāsre urvaśīmukhāḥ |
urvaśī menakā rambhā ghṛtācī tadanantaram || 29 || mañjughoṣā ca sahajā sukeśā ca tilottamā |
gandharvasiddhakanyā ca kinnarī nāgakanyakā || 30 || vidyādharī kiṃpuruṣī yakṣakanyā piśācikā |
punarvṛtte pañcabījādhipān bījādinārcayet || 31 || pañcabāṇādhidevyaśca pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
bhūgṛhāntaḥ siddhayaḥ syustrirekhāsu nava kramāt || 32 || icchājñānakriyāstisra ādyarekhāgatā yajet |
dvitīyāyāṃ śivabrahmaviṣṇavo'rcyāḥ krameṇa vai || 33 || guṇatrayaṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ dvāreṣu gaṇapādikāḥ |
madhye devyāścaturdikṣu tisrastisraśca devatāḥ || 34 || māyā ca kālarātriśca vaḍavāgnyataḥ param |
gaṇeśvarī ca kānteśī vyāpikā'larkavāsinī || 35 || māyārājñī ca madanapriyā ca ratireva ca |
lakṣmīḥ kānteśvarī ceti pūjyā dvādaśa śaktayaḥ || 36 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi dakṣāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe atijagatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye alarkavāsinyai kālarātryai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ māyārājñīśaktyai namaḥ |
nābhau namaḥkīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃhūṃoṃaiṃhrīṃklīṃśrīṃ kānteśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukhastambhini jagattrayavimohini hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃhūṃ sarvarājavaśaṃkari sarvaduṣṭanidarlini sarvastrīpuruṣākarṣiṇi caturdaśabhuvanavyāpini śirase svāhā |
oṃhūṃ bandīśṛṅkhalāsphoṭaya 2 sarvaśatrūn bhañjaya 2 daṇḍadhāriṇi śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃhūṃ dveṣiṇo dalaya 2 sarvaṃ stambhaya 2 (durgādurgatihantri) kavacāya huṃ |
oṃhūṃ mohanāstreṇa dveṣiṇa uccāṭayoccāṭaya sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuru 2 svāhā (nānāsiddhidāyini) netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃhūṃ dehi 2 sarvaṃ kālarātri kāmini gaṇeśvari namaḥ (sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuru 2 svāhā) astrāya phaṭ || atra prathamataḥ vidyādipañcabījāni aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ vinyasya tataḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
evaṃ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā mūlena vyāpakanyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānamānasapūjānte svapurataścandanādipīṭhe kuṅkumādinā bindugarbhaṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ, tadbahirvṛttaṃ, tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ, tadbahirvṛttaṃ, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ, tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ, tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasratrayaṃ kuryāditi pūjāyantraṃ viracya, purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyā— [mudritapādaṭippaṇī: kacurāgurukarpūrarocanāraktacandanam |
kuṅkumaṃ candanaṃ vāpi kastūrītyaṣṭagandhakam ||]

rghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte kālīpīṭhaṃ samabhyarcyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇeṣu— saṃmohinyai namaḥ |
mohinyai0 |
vimohinyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, tadbahirvṛtte— aṃ namaḥ |
āṃ namaḥ |
ityādiṣoḍaśasvarān saṃpūjya, aṣṭasu daleṣu brāhmyādimātṛkāḥ prāgvat saṃpūjya, tadbahirvṛtte— kaṃ namaḥ |
khaṃ namaḥ |
ityādi kṣaṃ namaḥ ityantaṃ vyañjanāni saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena— urvaśyai namaḥ |
menakāyai0 |
rambhāyai0 |
ghṛtācyai0 |
mañjughoṣāyai0 |
sahajāyai0 |
sukeśyai0 |
tilottamāyai0 |
gandharvakanyāyai0 |
siddhakanyāyai0 |
kinnarakanyāyai0 |
nāgakanyakāyai0 |
vidyādharakanyāyai0 |
kiṃpuruṣakanyāyai0 |
yakṣakanyāyai0 |
piśācakanyāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, tadupari vṛtte svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena— oṃ paravidyāyai namaḥ |
aiṃ sarasvatyai0 |
hrīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai0 |
klīṃ manobhavāya0 |
śrīṃ lakṣmyai0 |
pañcabāṇabījāni tadadhidevatā mātaṅgīprakaraṇoktāḥ saṃpūjya, bhūpurāntaḥ svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyenāṇimādisiddhīḥ saṃpūjya, prathamarekhāyāṃ— icchāśaktyai namaḥ |
jñānaśaktyai0 |
kriyāśaktyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyarekhāyāṃ— śivabrahmaramādhipān saṃpūjya, tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ— sattvarajastamoguṇān saṃpūjya, pūrvādiṣu caturṣu dvāreṣu— gaṇeśakṣetrapālabaṭukayoginīḥ saṃpūjya, tadbahirlokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya, madhye devyāḥ pūrvabhāge— māyāyai namaḥ |
kālarātryai0 |
vaḍavāgnyai0 |
dakṣabhāge— gaṇeśvaryai0 |
kānteśvaryai0 |
vyāpikāyai0 |
paścime— alarkavāsinyai namaḥ |
māyārājñyai0 |
madanapriyāyai0 |
uttare— ratyai namaḥ |
lakṣmyai0 |
kānteśvaryai0 |
iti saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādisarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti |
tathā— prajapedayutaṃ mantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tilaiḥ |
kṣīradrumasamidbhirvā tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 37 || mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena brāhmaṇān bhojayet sudhīḥ |
evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu prayogānācared budhaḥ || 38 || saṃdhyāyāṃ śanivāre tu ramyaṃ gacchet sarovaram |
mantreṇānena saṃpūjya haridrākṣatapuṣpakaiḥ || 39 || tāraṃ namo jalokāyai dvidhā sarvajanaṃ vaśam |
kurudvandvaṃ humanto'yaṃ mantrastenaiva pūjayet || 40 || “oṃ namo jalokāyai jalokāyai sarvajanaṃ vaśaṃ kuru kuru huṃ (22)” |
tataśca gṛhamāgatya devīṃ dhyāyan bhuvi svapet |
prātastatraiva gatvā ca jalokādvitayaṃ tataḥ || 41 || gṛhītvā tu tadāgatya cchāyāyāṃ pariśoṣayet |
kṛṣṇakārpāsatantunaitaccūrṇasahitāṃ śive || 42 || vartiṃ dṛḍhatarāṃ kṛtvā kumbhakārasya cakrataḥ |
mṛdamānīya yatnena tayā pātraṃ tu kārayet || 43 || bhramayantrāhṛtaṃ tailaṃ tasmin pātre kṣipecchuci |
kokilākendhanairagnimāharedgaṇikāgṛhāt || 44 || trikoṇadvayamālikhya tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet |
niśārasena racite lājākṣatasamanvite || 45 || maṇḍale iti śeṣaḥ |
dīpaṃ prajvālya dīpāgre kālarātriṃ prapūjayet |
sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuktāṃ kajjalāharaṇāya ca || 46 || navīnapātramupari vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ |
jātaṃ kajjalamāhṛtya paścimābhimukho naraḥ || 47 || vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa triśataṃ mantrayenmaṣīm |
praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māraṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ bhūmiṃ hlūṃhsauḥ || 48 || [hlūṃhsauḥ iti bījākṣarāṇi saṃdigdhāni; uttarapṛṣṭhasya spaṣṭamantreṇa tulanīyāni|
] namaḥ kānteśvaripadaṃ sarvānmohaya mohaya |
kṛṣṇe ca kṛṣṇavarṇe ca kṛṣṇāmbarasamanvite || 49 || sarvānākarṣayayugaṃ śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kurudvayam |
varma vāgbhuvaneśī ca kāmarājaṃ ramā tathā || 50 || aṣṭapañcāśadarṇeyaṃ kajjalasyābhimantraṇe |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] ||

“oṃaiṃhrīṃklīṃśrīṃglauṃhlūṃhsauḥ namaḥ kānteśvari sarvānmohaya mohaya kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇavarṇe kṛṣṇāmbarasamanvite sarvānākarṣayākarṣaya śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kuru kuru hūṃaiṃhrīṃklīṃśrīṃ” (58) |
[glauṃhlūṃhsauḥ iti saṃyuktabījapāṭhaḥ sāvadhānatayā grāhyaḥ|
] kapilānavanītena mardayet kajjalaṃ śubham |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mūlamantreṇa mantrayet || 51 || hunedaṣṭottaraśataṃ madhūkakusumaiḥ priye |
suvāsinīṃ kumārīṃ ca baṭukaṃ bhojayenmudā || 52 || tenāñjanena tilakaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
vaśayet sakalā~llokān naranārīnareśvarān || 53 || dattaṃ tadannapānādau tenāpi ca vaśaṃ nayet |
stambhanaṃ te pravakṣyāmi hāridre karpaṭe likhet || 54 || haridrārocanākuṣṭhāñjanairgomūtrapeṣitaiḥ |
likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikākesarojjvalam || 55 || karṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāma daleṣu praṇavadvayam |
bhūbījayugmaṃ dviṭhaṭhaṃ pītasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 56 || saptabhiḥ kokilākāṣṭhakaṇṭakaiḥ parikīlayet |
arkapatraiḥ susaṃveṣṭya nikṣipedvalmīkarandhrake || 57 || meṣamūtreṇa saṃpūrṇaṃ pāṣāṇairveṣṭayed dṛḍham |
sahasraṃ prajapenmūlamantraṃ rākṣasadiṅmukhaḥ || 58 || haridrāmālikāṃ kṛtvā baddhamudrākarānvitaḥ |
manuṃ vakṣye dhruvo hāṃhīṃhlūṃ kāmākṣi tataḥ param || 59 || māyārūpiṇi sarvānte manohāriṇyanantaram |
stambhaya dve rodhaya dve mohayadvitayaṃ tataḥ || 60 || kāmabījaṃ tridhā dīrghaiḥ kāmākṣi ca tataḥ param |
kānteśvari trivarmāṇi pañcāśadvarṇavān manuḥ || 61 || “oṃhāṃhīṃhlūṃ kāmākṣi māyārūpiṇi sarvamanohāriṇi stambhaya stambhaya rodhaya rodhaya mohaya mohaya klāṃklīṃklūṃ kāmākṣi kānteśvari hūṃhūṃhūṃ” (50) |
japādetasya mantrasya śatrūṇāṃ stambhanaṃ bhavet |
ravivāre haridrāṃ ca strīstanyena ca peṣayet || 62 || tatkalkena likhed bhūrje kāmarājaṃ manoharam |
tadbahirveṣṭayed vṛttaṃ kāmarājadaśānvitam || 63 || tadbahirvṛttamālikhya veṣṭayedravimanmathaiḥ |
tadbahirveṣṭayed vṛttaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam || 64 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirlikhya kāmaṃ koṇeṣu vinyaset |
tatsarvaṃ vāgbhavāntaḥsthaṃ yantraṃ mohanakārakam || 65 || daśavarṇaṃ manuṃ japyāt taduparyupaviśya ca |
dhruvo ṅentaṃ kāmapadaṃ kāmarājamataḥ param || 66 || kāminyai kāmarājaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakam |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || “oṃ kāmāya klīṃ kāminyai klīṃklīṃ” (10) |
pañcāhaṃ prajapet kruddhaḥ sahasraṃ nityamādarāt |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta taddaśāṃśaṃ tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 67 || ājyāktaistadbhasmanā ca tilakaṃ viśvamohanam |
ākarṣaṇavidhānaṃ tu śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 68 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīdine mūle bhaumayukte'thavā ravau |
uṣaḥkāle nābhidaghne jale sthitvā sahasrakam || 69 || saśataṃ mūlamantraṃ tu japitvā gṛhamāgataḥ |
tailābhyaktaḥ pīṭhikādau vilikhet pratimāṃ striyaḥ || 70 || narākṛtiṃ vā maṣibhiryajet raktanālupatrakaiḥ |
tanmūlajai rasaiḥ prokṣet tadagre prajapenmanum || 71 || [raktanālu iti vanaspatināma saṃdigdham|
] nakhadvayārṇaṃ taṃ vakṣye tāraṃ ca hṛdayaṃ tataḥ |
kālikāyai padaṃ sarvākarṣiṇyai amukīṃ tataḥ || 72 || ākarṣayadvayaṃ śīghramānayadvitayaṃ tataḥ |
pāśamāyāṅkuśā bhadrakālyai hṛdayamantataḥ || 73 || “oṃ namaḥ kālikāyai sarvākarṣiṇyai amukīṃ ākarṣaya ākarṣaya śīghramānaya ānaya āṃhrīṃkroṃ bhadrakālyai namaḥ” 40 |

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā lohitaiśca hayārijaiḥ |
pañcāśadbhiryajettatra puttalīṃ tu samāhitaḥ || 74 || ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ tannāmākarṣayadvayam |
nama ityamisaṃjapya puṣpamekaikamarpayet || 75 || “aṃ amukamākarṣaya ākarṣaya namaḥ” |
iti karavīrapuṣpaiḥ pūjayedityarthaḥ |
dhūpādikaṃ nivedyāpi caṇakairājyasaṃplutaiḥ |
juhuyānmantravaryeṇa proktenākarṣaṇātmanā || 76 || kṛṣṇakārpāsasūtrasya kumārīnirmitasya ca |
ṣaṣṭyaṅgulāyāmamaṣṭāviṃśatitantukam || 77 || rajjumākṛṣya manunā granthīnaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
dattvā taddvārakaṃ haste dhṛtamākarṣayet striyam || 78 || puruṣaṃ vā trirātrācca ekagrāmasthamānayet |
deśāntarāt saptāhācca haṭhādākarṣayed dhruvam || 79 || athoccāṭavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu devi samāhitā |
kṛṣṇāṅgāracaturdaśyāṃ prayogaṃ śūnyamandire || 80 || yamadigvadanaḥ kuryāt kukkuṭāsanasaṃsthitaḥ |
nīlāmbaradharo muktakaccho mantramimaṃ japet || 81 || mauñjīrajjukṛtagranthimālayā muktakuntalaḥ |
blūṃslūṃmlūṃclūṃ kālarātri mahādhvāṃkṣyamukaṃ padam || 82 || āśūccāṭayayugmaṃ ca chindhi bhindhi śucipriyā |
prāsādabījaṃ kāmākṣi sṛṇyantaḥ praṇavādikaḥ || 83 || “oṃblūṃslūṃmlūṃclūṃ kālarātri mahādhvāṃkṣi amukamāśu uccāṭaya uccāṭaya chindhi bhindhi svāhā hauṃ kāmākṣi kroṃ” (36) iti spaṣṭam |
[caturbījakrame'kṣarasaṃyogāḥ saṃdigdhāḥ|
] ardharātre japenmantraṃ sahasradvayameva ca |
tato homaṃ sarṣapaistu daśāṃśaṃ ca dine dine || 84 || baliṃ dadyāt prayatnena tailodakayutaṃ tataḥ |
tathā sarṣapapiṇyākaśākapiṣṭaṃ ca mūlakam || 85 || mudrayā saha tenaiva manunā mantravittamaḥ |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute nityaṃ saptāhāduccāṭayed dhruvam || 86 || pratimāṃ devatānāṃ ca kā kathā mānavādiṣu |
atha vidveṣaṇaṃ devi śṛṇu gopyāgamāhvayam || 87 || tālavṛkṣasya phalakadvayamānīya taṃ naraḥ |
viṣairaṣṭabhirāghṛṣya snuhīdugdhena sādhakaḥ || 88 || likhennāma tayoḥ sādhye'thavā rūpaṃ tu kārayet |
tatastu phalake pūjye dhattūrakusumaistathā || 89 || prokṣayet tena sāreṇa aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
tat spṛṣṭvā prajapenmantraṃ sahasramadhiyāmini || 90 || hrīṃglauṃhsauṃ tato śrauṃ ca bhagavatyantadaṇḍa ca |
dhāriṇyamukamamukaṃ śīghraṃ vidveṣayadvayam || 91 || rodhayadvitayaṃ caiva bhañjayadvitayaṃ ramā |
māyārājñyai tatastāro guṇaśaḥ kavacaṃ paṭhet || 92 || pañcāśadakṣaro mantrastārādirdveṣakārakaḥ |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || “oṃhrīṃglauṃhsauṃśrauṃ bhagavati daṇḍadhāriṇi amukamamukaṃ śīghraṃ vidveṣaya vidveṣaya rodhaya rodhaya bhañjaya bhañjaya śrīṃmāyārājñyai oṃhūṃhūṃhūṃ” (50) iti mūlam |
[hsauṃ iti saṃyuktabījapāṭhaḥ sāvadhānatayā grāhyaḥ|
] japtvā phalakayugmaṃ tu baddhvā rajjvā parasparam |
kharasvairibhagandharvapuccharomasamutthayā || 93 || valmīkarandhre nikṣipya tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ japenmanum |
saptāhājjāyate vairaṃ rāmalakṣmaṇayorapi || 94 || atha māraṇakaṃ karma kathayāmi savistaram |
na prayogaṃ prakurvīta brāhmaṇasyopari priye || 95 || brāhmaṇena vinā sarvaṃ jñātavyaṃ ripuvajjagat |
bahūnāṃ pīḍako yastu sarvopadravakārakaḥ || 96 || [mudritapāṭhāntarāṇi: 79 rāhṛta iti khapāṭhaḥ; 81 kacaḥ iti khapāṭhaḥ|
]

tasyopari prakurvīta māraṇaṃ kuladharmavit |
prajapedātmaśuddhyarthaṃ sahasraṃ mūlamantrakam || 97 || kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ bhaumavāre viśeṣataḥ |
gopurācchmaśānācca śivāgārāccatuṣpathāt || 98 || mṛdamānīya yatnena śmaśānādau vinikṣipet |
viḍaṅgārkanāgāripuṣpāṇyānīya deśikaḥ || 99 || śmaśāne nirjanāgāre muktakeśo digambaraḥ |
nīlāmbaradharo rātrau puttalīṃ vidadhīta vai || 100 || tacchirasyālikhennāma sādhyasya tu prayatnataḥ |
prāṇayantraṃ hṛdi nyasya prākproktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 101 || prāṇādisthāpanaṃ kṛtvācchādayenmṛtavāsasā |
kharāśvamahiṣāṇāṃ tu rudhire sthāpayecca tām || 102 || tailābhyaktāṃ tato raktacandanena samarcayet |
dhattūrakusumairvāpi māraṇākhyāṇunā tataḥ || 103 || japaṃ homaṃ ca pūjāṃ ca kuryāduktavidhānataḥ |
oṃāṃśrīṃ [bījadevatānāmapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] amukaṃ śīghramantataḥ || 104 || mārayadvitayaṃ caiva sṛṇibījaṃ triruccaret |
trayoviṃśatyakṣareṇa pūjāṃ homaṃ ca kārayet || 105 || “oṃāṃśrīṃ [aspaṣṭākṣarāṇi: smṛtikeśvari ityādi sambhāvitam] amukaṃ śīghraṃ māraya māraya kroṃkroṃkroṃ” (23) |
vacāsarṣapabhallātabījairunmattabījakaiḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā śmaśānādau vidhānavit || 106 || pratimāyāḥ śiraśchittvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
tataśca pratimāṃ dagdhvā māraṇākhyāṇunā sudhīḥ || 107 || evaṃ kṛte trisaptāhādripuryāti yamālayam |
bhairavāya baliṃ dadyāt pratyahaṃ vidhinā sudhīḥ || 108 || māṣānnapalamadyādyairevaṃ siddhiḥ prajāyate |
mṛtyuñjayādimantrān vai prajapet pratyahaṃ tataḥ || 109 || ātmarakṣā bhavenno cet sādhakasya mṛtirbhavet |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || iti kālarātriprakaraṇam || atha śāradā— praṇavo bhuvaneśī ca kāmarājamataḥ param |
bhṛguḥ sargī ca hṛdayaṃ ṅentaṃ bhagavatīpadam || 1 || śāradāyai japā vahneḥ priyā saptadaśārṇakaḥ |
“oṃhrīṃklīṃsaḥ namo bhagavatyai śāradāyai hrīṃ svāhā” (17) |
nāsya vighno na vā śaucaṃ na vā mantraviparyayaḥ |
na kleśo na ca daurbalyaṃ na homo na cirantatā || 2 || sākṣādamṛtarūpo'yaṃ mantraḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ |
varṇalakṣaṃ puraścaryā tadardhaṃ vā maheśvari || 3 || ardhārdhaṃ samākhyātamato nyūnaṃ na kārayet |
jīvahīno yathā dehī sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ || 4 || puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
gṛhe vane śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe || 5 || sādhakaḥ siddhaye kuryāt puraścaraṇakāṃ kriyām |
japād daśāṃśato homastaddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 6 || mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena bhojanam |
puraskriyāṃ manoḥ kṛtvā manūtkīlanamācaret || 7 || manuṃ saṃjīvayet paścāt siddhamūlaṃ tato japet |
saṃpuṭaṃ ca punardadyāt tato mantro'pi siddhyati || 8 || ādyavarṇaṃ mahādevi dadyānmantrāñcale śive |
mantrādau dīyate nīramidamutkīlanaṃ bhavet || 9 || nāma dadyāt tathāpyādau tāraṃ dadyāt tathāñcale |
eṣa saṃjīvano nāma mantro mantrasya bhāmini || 10 || tato japenmanuṃ siddhaṃ sādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye |
nāmāgre dīyate nīraṃ saṃpuṭākhyastvayaṃ manuḥ || 11 || ekavāraṃ paṭhed devi yathāśaktyā japet tataḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmīśvaraḥ sādhako bhavet || 12 || [mudritapāṭhāntaram: 3 vaccāsi iti khapāṭhaḥ; pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
]

yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
sarvasaṃmohanaṃ yantraṃ sarvāśāparipūrakam || 13 || bindugarbhaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca tadbahī rasakoṇakam |
aṣṭapatraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ bhūpuraṃ vilikhet priye || 14 || layāṅgamatha vakṣyāmi tava prītyā varānane |
yantramabhyarcya vidhivat sādhako muktimāpnuyāt || 15 || gaṇeśo dharmarājaśca varuṇaśca kuberakaḥ |
ete dvārasthāḥ samākhyātā dakṣiṇāvartena pūjayet || 16 || jayā ca vijayā durgā śāmbarī raktadantikā |
śākambharī ca cāmuṇḍā śivā ca śivadūtikā || 17 || śītalā suprabhā śāntā ratiḥ prītiḥ sthitirmatiḥ |
iti ṣoḍaśapatreṣu pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśa devatāḥ || 18 || karālo vikarālaśca saṃhāro rurubhairavaḥ |
mahākālo'pi kālāgnirunmattaḥ suptabhairavaḥ || 19 || [suptabhairava iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] pūjyā aṣṭadale devi svamantrairaṣṭa bhairavāḥ |
śārikā ca tathā rājñīdevī jvālāmukhī tataḥ || 20 || kālikā tripurā devi sumukhī parameśvari |
etāḥ ṣaṭkoṇamadhyasthāḥ pūjyāḥ sādhakasattamaiḥ || 21 || bhavānī bagalā tārā pūjanīyāstrikoṇagāḥ |
mūlena śāradādevīṃ bindau dhyāyet sarasvatīm || 22 || pūjayed bhaktibhāvena gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
śūlaṃ prāsaṃ tathā parvaṃ pāśaṃ kalaśameva ca || 23 || vyūhamityāyudhān bindau pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
svavāme pūjayed devi gurupañcakamādarāt || 24 || svadakṣe dharmavairāgyaṃ pūjayet kramaśastataḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ kṣetreśvarāścaiva yathāvadvarṇyate mayā || 25 || kroṣṭuvaktraṃ hayavaktraṃ tato'javaktrakaṃ śive |
siṃhavaktraṃ mahādevi pūjayeccaturasrake || 26 || śivaṃ rudraṃ mṛḍaṃ bhīmaṃ bhairavaṃ parameśvari |
bindau saṃpūjayenmantrī layāṅgamidamucyate || 27 || mantrasyāsya mahādevi bhairava ṛṣirīritaḥ |
chandastriṣṭup samākhyātaṃ devatā śāradā smṛtā || 28 || māyā bījaṃ śaraḥ śaktiḥ stambhaṃ kīlakamucyate |
dharmārthakāmamokṣārthe viniyoga iti smṛtaḥ || 29 || tāramāyāsmarādyaiśca varṇaiḥ ṣaḍdīrghabhāgibhiḥ |
karanyāsaḥ samākhyāto hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgakam || 30 || astramarībījarūpeṇa kuryād digbandhanaṃ sudhīḥ |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ; astramarī iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyaṃ nirvartya śaucādikaṃ vidhāya, saḥ iti śaktibījena dantān viśodhya, praṇavena mukhaṃ prakṣālya, “oṃ maṇidharavajriṇi hūṃśikhāparisara rakṣa rakṣa ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭhaḥ phaṭ svāhā” iti mantreṇa śikhāṃ baddhvā malasnānaṃ vidhāya mantrasnānārthaṃ svapuratastīrthamaṇḍalaṃ parikalpya prāgvat tīrthānyāvāhya, tatra “śārade varade mātarmātṛkākṣarabhūṣite |
parivārayute devi yantre'smin saṃnidhiṃ kuru ||” ityāvāhyānyat sarvaṃ prāgvadvidhāya, oṃ śāradāyai vidmahe saptadaśākṣaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ sarasvatī pracodayāt |
iti gāyatryā saṃdhyāvandanāditarpaṇāntaṃ karma samāpya yāgagṛhamāgatya, yāgapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi bhairavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīśāradāyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ sauḥśaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau naḥ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama caturvargaphalasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃhāṃklāṃ ityādi ṣaḍdīrghayuktena karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ oṃhrīṃśrīṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
evaṃ jālandharapūrṇagiri-uḍḍyāṇavārāṇasīśāradāpīṭhānāṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāditi pīṭhaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya, prāguktarītyā śāradāmātṛkāṃ vinyasya ātmavidyāśivaguruśivaśaktitattvāni ṣaḍaṅgeṣu nyasediti tattvaṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya, oṃnamaḥ śirasi |
evaṃ hrīṃnamo mukhe |
klīṃnamo hṛdaye |
[oṃhāṃklāṃ ityādi hastanyāsabījapāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
]

saḥnamo nābhau |
naṃ pṛṣṭhe |
moṃ made |
bhaṃ guhye |
gaṃ kakṣyāṃ |
vaṃ jānuni |
tyaiṃ jaṅghāyāṃ |
śāṃ gulphayoḥ |
raṃ pādayoḥ |
dāṃ śirasaḥ pādaparyantaṃ |
yai pādādimūrdhāntaṃ |
hrīṃ mūrdhni |
svāṃ mukhe |
hāṃ namaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu |
evaṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāya, śrīguruṃ dhyātvā devīṃ dhyāyet |
[moṃ made tathā gaṃ kakṣyāṃ iti pāṭhau saṃdigdhau|
] udyadbālārkabimbadyutimanalaśikhākāratejośvinīṃ tāṃ bhāsvaccandrābhinetrāṃ vividhamaṇiśilāraśmibhāsvatkirīṭām |
tārārṇāṅgīṃ ca māyāmadanavilasitāṃ śaktivarṇaikarūpāṃ vande siṃhāsanasthāṃ prahasitavadanāṃ śāradāṃ ṣaḍbhujāḍhyām || 1 || [tārārṇāṅgīṃ iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] aruṇārkanibhāṃ trilocanāṃ kamalaprāsakaśūladhāriṇīm |
kalaśavyūhakapāśaṣaḍbhujāṃ hṛdi devīmaniśaṃ bhajāmahe || 2 || iti dhyātvā mānasopacārairārādhya, svapurataścandanādipīṭhe kuṅkumādinā bindugarbhaṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ, tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ, tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasraṃ kuryāditi pūjāyantraṃ viracya, purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcya, arghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya, mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte bindāvagnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, caturasre vāyavyādīśāntaṃ gurupaṅktitrayaṃ saṃpūjya, gaṇeśadharmarājavaruṇakuberān pūrvādidikṣu pūjayediti prathamāvaraṇam || tataḥ ṣoḍaśadale devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena— jayāyai namaḥ |
vijayā0 |
durgā0 |
śāmbarī0 |
raktadantikā0 |
śākambharī0 |
cāmuṇḍā0 |
śivā0 |
śivadūtī0 |
śītalā0 |
suprabhā0 |
śānti0 |
rati0 |
prīti0 |
sthiti0 |
mati0 |
iti dvitīyāvaraṇam || tato'ṣṭadale devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena— karālabhairavāya namaḥ |
vikarāla0 |
saṃhāra0 |
ruru0 |
mahākālabhai0 |
kālāgni0 |
unmatta0 |
suptabhai0 |
iti tṛtīyāvaraṇam || tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇe— śārikāyai namaḥ |
rājñī0 |
jvālāmukhī0 |
kālikā0 |
tripurā0 |
sumukhī0 |
iti caturthāvaraṇam || tatastrikoṇe— bhavānyai namaḥ |
bagalā0 |
tārā0 |
iti pañcamāvaraṇam || bindau— śrīṃ ānandabhairavasahitāyai śāradāyai namaḥ iti saptavāramabhyarcya, punastrikoṇe— bhavānyai namaḥ |
bagalā0 |
tārā0 |
pūjayediti ṣaṣṭham || śūlaprāsapadmakalaśavyūhān pūjayediti saptamam || svavāme punargurupaṅktitrayamabhyarcya, svadakṣe dharmajñānavairāgyāni saṃpūjya, caturasre— ūrdhvaṃ hayavaktra-kroṣṭuvaktra-ajavaktra-siṃhavaktrān kṣetreśān saṃpūjya, punaḥ śivarudramṛḍabhīmabhairavān saṃpūjayedityaṣṭamāvaraṇam || evaṃ saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādinaivedyāntaṃ dattvā japtvā japaṃ samarpya prāgvadbaṭukādibhyo balīnutsṛjyārātrikaṃ sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
puraścaraṇaṃ tu prāgevoktam |
tathā— prayogānaṣṭa vakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai |
stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe tathā || 31 || uccāṭanaṃ vaśīkāraṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tathā |
upacāraṃ tathaiteṣāṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi pārvati || 32 || ravau prabhātavelāyāṃ gatvā pretagṛhe śive |
bhasmanā snānamaṅgeṣu kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 33 || mūlaṃ japtvāyutaṃ mantrī homaṃ kuryāccitānale |
daśāṃśaṃ ghṛtapadmākṣayavamāṣājamedakaiḥ || 34 || gatistambhaṃ bhavecchīghraṃ dasyuvātārkapāthasām |
vādināṃ ca mukhastambhaṃ kāmināṃ retasastathā || 35 || candre madhyāhnavelāyāṃ snātvā śūnyasthalaṃ vrajet |
mūlamantraṃ mahādevi japedayutasaṃkhyayā || 36 || homaḥ sarpirmadhukṣaudramālatīkanakādibhiḥ |
tadbhasmanā caredbhāle tilakaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 37 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa trijaganmohameṣyati |
bhaume'rdharātrasamaye gatvā śmaśānamaṇḍale || 38 || paśuṃ saṃpūjayettatra mūlenājaṃ ca sādhakaḥ |
tadagre ca japenmantraṃ mālayāyutasaṃkhyayā || 39 || baliṃ nivedya tatrājyaṃ juhuyāt tasya medakaiḥ |
sarpiṣā ca sahṛtpadmaṃ tathāntrāṇi daśāṃśataḥ || 40 || śeṣaṃ saṃbhojayecchaktiṃ yāvattṛpto bhaviṣyati |
karmaṇā manasā vācā satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvari || 41 || [śaktiṃ tṛpto iti padayoḥ sambandhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] śatruḥ kālasamāno'pi mṛtyumeṣyati nānyathā |
budhe sāyaṃ samāgatya nadītīraṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 42 || snātvā raho japenmantramayutaṃ divyamālayā |
homo ghṛtaguḍūcyādidravyaśukrādiśuddhibhiḥ || 43 || [śukrādiśuddhibhiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] tatraiva sahasā strīṇāṃ bhavedākarṣaṇaṃ dhruvam |
gurau niśīthakāle tu gatvā tu śavasadmani || 44 || citāyāmāsanaṃ dattvā japedayutasaṃkhyayā |
homo ghṛtena mīnaiśca kapotāntrasamanvitaiḥ || 45 || kaṭutailena kākānāṃ pakṣaiḥ kāryo vidhānataḥ |
karmaṇā manasā vācā ripumuccāṭayed dhruvam || 46 || śukre brāhme muhūrte ca gatvā vaṭatale japet |
mūlaṃ vāyutasaṃkhyākaṃ sādhako mantrasādhakaḥ || 47 || homaṃ kuryāt tadā sarpirmadhugodhūmacūrṇakaiḥ |
rajasvalāmbare rakte pītapuṣpairmaheśvari || 48 || sādhakasya tadā devi trailokyaṃ vaśameṣyati |
śanau rātrimukhe devi gṛhe vā vanabhūmiṣu || 49 || japenmantrāyutaṃ devi homayet sarpiṣā sitām |
nārikelaṃ ca pāpakhaṇḍaṃ mīnakaṇṭakasaṃyutam || 50 || [pāpakhaṇḍaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] vahnigrahādipīḍānāmativṛṣṭibhayasya ca |
mārīdurbhikṣabhītīnāṃ sadyaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati || 51 || sarvavāreṣu sarvatra pauṣṭikaṃ sādhakaścaret |
śubhe'hni śubhanakṣatre gṛhe japtvāyutaṃ manum || 52 || homaḥ sarpirdadhikṣaudrapāyasādyaiśca śrīphalaiḥ |
khagāṇḍākṣiyutaiḥ kāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ sarvasādhakaḥ || 53 || devīnāṃ devatānāṃ ca mahāpuṣṭiḥ prajāyate |
sarpiryavādigodhūmaśālidravyādibhiḥ śive || 54 || homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ sarvasiddhaye |
itīdaṃ sādhanaṃ devi śāradāyā mayā smṛtam || 55 || guhyaṃ gopyaṃ na dātavyaṃ bhaktihīnāya pārvati |
kulīnāya ca śāntāya gurubhaktiratāya ca || 56 || dadyāt sadyo bhavet siddhiranyatra siddhihānitā |
śāradāsādhanaṃ dravyaṃ gopanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 57 || sarvadā gopayedetadityājñā pārameśvarī |
śāradopāsako devi daridro na bhavet kvacit || 58 || mūrkhatvaṃ ca na prāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyācāryabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ṣaḍviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 26 ||

27. Śvāsa

Die 49 Druckseiten 405–453 sind mit dem Druckbild abgeglichen. Beschädigte Lesungen, gedruckte Lücken und Unterschiede zwischen Vers und Prosa bleiben markiert. Die vedischen Akzente des Ṛgveda-Zitats auf Seite 433 werden in dieser Arbeitsfassung nicht wiedergegeben.

atha saptaviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha vaiṣṇavamantrāḥ |
uttaratantre— atha vaiṣṇavamantrāṇāṃ vidhānamabhidhīyate |
triṣu lokeṣu vikhyātaṃ munīndragaṇasevitam || 1 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāptinidānaṃ sarvasaṃmatam |
ṣaṭkarmakaraṇaśreṣṭhaṃ gopanīyaṃ sadā budhaiḥ || 2 || ajñānatimirāndhānāṃ jñānadṛṣṭipradāyakam |
dhanaiśvaryapradaṃ sarvapāpavidhvaṃsakārakam || 3 || apamṛtyuharaṃ puṃsāṃ rogadāridryanāśanam |
kṣudragrahaharaṃ kṣveḍanāśanaṃ śrījayapradam || 4 || durgakāntāramārgādau bhayanāśakaraṃ param |
nadīnadasamudrādau taridhvaṃseṣu tāraṇam || 5 || narāśvarathagovāhastiputrāmitrakalatradam |
kṣetragrāmapradaṃ vīryaśauryadhairyaprabhākaram || 6 || [narāśvarathagovāhasti tathā amitra iti pāṭhau saṃdigdhau|
] sphūrtikāntikavitvādikaraṃ saubhāgyadāyakam |
brahmāṇḍakoṭisaṃkṣobhisiddhyaṣṭakaguṇapradam || 7 || bahunā kimihoktena sarvadaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
teṣvaṣṭākṣaro mantro yathāvadabhidhīyate || 8 || pāpaughanāśanaḥ śrīdo bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ |
dhruvo dīrghī viṣaṃ svargo dīrghī cānanavṛttayuk || 9 || agnyanantau samīraśca sadīrghastādirīrayuk |
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto nārāyaṇasamāhvayaḥ || 10 || dhruvaḥ praṇavaḥ |
dīrghī nakāraḥ |
viṣaṃ makāraḥ, svarga okāraḥ, tābhyāṃ mo iti |
dīrghī nakāraḥ ānanavṛtta ākāraḥ, tābhyāṃ nā |
agnī rephaḥ, ananta ākāraḥ, tena rā |
samīro ya |
sadīrghastādaḥ ākārayukto ṇakāraḥ, tena ṇā |
īro yakāraḥ |
spaṣṭam |
“oṃnamo nārāyaṇāya” iti |
mantraniruktiśca tatraiva— praṇavaḥ paramātmārṇavācako vandyate tataḥ |
nakāraśca niṣedhārthaḥ sarvārthaṃ mopadaṃ matam || 11 || nā jalaṃ rā vahnirukto yo vāyurṇā dharā smṛtā |
yaścaturthyarthakastasmādevaṃ vyākhyānamīritam || 12 || gadito munirasyārṣaḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇāhvayaḥ |
proktaṃ chandastu daivyādyaṃ gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ || 13 || paramātmā samuddiṣṭaḥ pañcāṅgāni tato nyaset |
kruddholkaśca maholkaśca vīrolko dyulkasaṃjñakaḥ || 14 || sahasrolkaścaturthyantairebhiraṅguliṣu nyaset |
uktamaṅguṣṭhapūrvāsu tarjanyādyāsu kecana || 15 || kaniṣṭhāntāsu saṃprocuḥ pañcāṅgāni nyaset |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || caturthyantaiḥ svāhāntaiśca |
“krudholkādipadairvahnijāyāntairjyotisaṃyutaiḥ” iti trailokyamohanatantravacanāt |
[mudritapāṭhāntarāṇi: 10 yānta iti khapāṭhaḥ; 11 paramātmāṇu iti khapāṭhaḥ; 12 yamartha iti khapāṭhaḥ|
]

“eṣāṃ vibhaktiyuktānāṃ bhavedante'gnivallabhā” iti tattvaprakāśavacanācca |
nārāyaṇīye— “kaniṣṭhāditadantānāmaṅgulīnāṃ triparvasu |
jyeṣṭhāgreṇa namastārasaddhānaṣṭākṣaraṃ nyaset” |
iti |
prapañcasāre— (20 pa0 6 ślo0) “aṣṭākṣareṇa vyastena kuryādaṣṭāṅgakaṃ sudhīḥ |
sahṛcchiraḥśikhāvarmanetrāstrodarapṛṣṭhake” || iti |
tathā— “mantrārṇānaṅgaṣaṭkeṣu jaṭhare pṛṣṭhake tataḥ |
digbandhamastramantreṇa vidadhyānmantravittamaḥ” || hṛdaye oṃnamaḥ ityādi, udare ṇāṃ namaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe yaṃ namaḥ |
iti prayogaḥ |
kecittu— oṃhṛdayāya namaḥ, naṃ śirase ityādinyāsaṃ vadanti, tanna, antyavarṇayorjātyabhāvāt || apare— oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, yaṃ pṛṣṭhāya namaḥ, iti nyāsaṃ vadanti tanna, sthānānāmadhikaraṇatvāt teṣu varṇānāmevaṃvinyāsaḥ syāt |
anyathā, aṃ śirase namaḥ, āṃ mukhavṛttāya namaḥ ityādinyāsāpatteḥ |
aṣṭākṣareṇeti binduyuktena || tathā ceśānārṇavaḥ— “varṇā bindusamāyuktāḥ” iti |
prapañcasāre— “astramantreṇa baddhāśā mantravarṇāṃstanau nyaset” |
astraṃ cakram |
“baddhadik cakramantreṇa” iti śāradātilakāt |
cakramantro'gre vakṣyate digbandhānantaram |
hayaśīrṣapañcarātre— “mūrdhākṣimukhahṛnnābhiguhyajānupadeṣu ca |
sṛṣṭinyāso'yamuddiṣṭaḥ saṃhāraścaraṇādikaḥ || mūrdhāntaḥ sthitirityukto nābhyādihṛdayāntikaḥ |
” iti |
uttaratantre— sthāneṣu vakṣyamāṇeṣu manuvarṇān nyaset sudhīḥ |
vinyastamantrairdehe bhavennārāyaṇaḥ svayam || 1 || ādhārahṛdayānanabhujapadamūlakanābhiṣu prathamaḥ |
galanābhihṛtkucadvayapārśvadvayapṛṣṭhakeṣvaparaḥ || 2 || śīrṣānananayanadvayakarṇadvayanāsikāpuṭeṣvanyaḥ |
bāhudvayapādadvayasandhitritayaśaramitāṅguliṣu || 3 || hṛdi saptadhātuvāyuṣu kaṇṭhāsyahṛduraḥsorujaṅghāsu |
pādayośca tathānyo gaṇḍāṃsorvaṅghriṣu nyaset || 4 || cakrā [aspaṣṭaṃ padam] śaṅkhasagadāpadmasthāneṣu vinyasedvarṇān |
tattanmudrāpūrvakamuktā evaṃ daśa nyāsāḥ || 5 || prapañcasāre— “vinyastairyairbhavenmantrī mantravarṇātmako hariḥ” || atra padmapādācāryāḥ— mantrī mantravarṇātmakaṃ ityanena nyāse mantravarṇānāṃ praṇavapuṭitatvaṃ pratiparyāyaṃ vyāpakanyāsaścokta iti || mantratantraprakāśe— “vinyasedvarṇamekaikaṃ bindvantaṃ dhruvaveṣṭitam” iti |
uttaratantre— kṣitisalilānalapavanavyomāhaṃkṛtimahatprakṛtyākhyeṣu |
kramagaditairetaiḥ kramagatamanvarṇasaṃyutairmantrī || 1 || caraṇānuhṛdayavaktrakadvayavyāpakeṣu ca vinyaset |
saṃhāro'yaṃ gadito viparītā sṛṣṭirasya nirdiṣṭā || 2 || [caraṇānuhṛdayavaktrakadvaya iti sthānasūcīpāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] viparītā prakṛtyādiḥ |
atra nyāse aṅgulīniyamaśca tatraiva— tatrāṅgulībhirnyāsaḥ syācchirasyekaiva madhyamā |
tarjanīmadhyamābhyāṃ tu cakṣuṣornyāsa ucyate || 1 || aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu mukhe nyāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
hṛdaye jñānamudrā syādaṅguṣṭhaśca kaniṣṭhikā || 2 || nābhau prakīrtitā guhye anaṅguṣṭhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
sarvā jānau ca pāde ca pañcāpi parikīrtitāḥ || 3 || iti |
tathā— bindunādaśaktiśāntirūpamātmacatuṣṭayam |
nyaset sarvatanau mantrī devatābhāvasiddhaye || 1 || iti |
nāradīye— dvādaśākṣaramantrādyā aklībasvarabījakāḥ |
keśavādyā dhātupūrvamūrdhvaṃ nyasyā namontakāḥ || 1 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— [mudritapāṭhāntaram: varṇairiti khapāṭhaḥ|
]

mūrtipañjaranāmānaṃ kuryānnyāsāntaraṃ śubham |
grahakṣudraharaṃ śrīdaṃ yaśaḥpuṣṭisukhāvaham || 1 || aṣṭavarṇasyāsya manoḥ pūraṇāyārkavarṇakaḥ |
smaraṇīyo manuḥ samyaṅmantraśāstraviśāradaiḥ || 2 || aṣṭaprakṛtirūpo'yamaṣṭavarṇo manurmataḥ |
tāsāmātmacatuṣkasya melanādvidhivad budhaiḥ || 3 || udito manuvaryo'yamarkasaṃkhyākṣaraḥ kramāt |
atastenaiva tadvarṇaṃ viṣaṇḍasvarapūrvakān || 4 || dvādaśārkayutān nyaset proktān dvādaśakeśavān |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || proktān keśavādimātṛkānyāse, akārādidvādaśasvarāṃśceti śeṣeṇa |
bhāle kukṣau hṛdi gale pārśvāṃsakagaleṣu ca |
dakṣiṇeṣu ca vāmeṣu pṛṣṭhe kakudi ca kramāt || 5 || kukṣipadena sānnidhyānnābhibhāgo lakṣyate |
“lalāṭanābhihṛdayakaṇṭhapārśvāṃsakandhare |
pārśvāntare'ṃse grīvāyāṃ pṛṣṭhe kakudi ca kramāt ||” ityagastyavacanāt |
svāyambhuve nārasiṃhe ca— keśavaṃ vinyasettārkṣya mūrdhadeśe'tha viṣṇunā |
nābhau nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ viṣṇvantena samanvitam || 1 || mādhavaṃ hṛdi vinyasenmanmathena samanvitam |
manmathāntena saṃyuktaṃ gale govindasaṃjñakam || 2 || viṣṇuṃ bhūtasvareṇātha dakṣapārśve pravinyaset |
tadaṃse mātṛtīyena sūdanaṃ madhupūrvakam || 3 || bindunā śivayuktena dakṣakarṇe trivikramam |
vāmanaṃ śrīdharaṃ caiva hṛṣīkeśamataḥ param || 4 || vāmeṣvaikāramokāramaukāraṃ bindunā saha |
bindunā padmanābhaṃ ca pṛṣṭhadeśe tadantayuk || 5 || antyaṃ kakudi dāmena dvādaśāṅgamiti smṛtam |
dvādaśemāni bījāni nādabinduyutāni ca || 6 || ādityā dvādaśa tathā dvādaśodārasaṃyutāḥ |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ; dvādaśodārasaṃyutāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ saṃdigdhaḥ|
] || viṣṇuḥ a, viṣṇvantaḥ ā, manmatha i, manmathānta ī, bhūtasvara u, mā lakṣmīstena īkāraḥ, tattṛtīyaḥ ū, śivaḥ e, tadantaṃ aukārāntaḥ aṃ, antyaḥ aḥ, iti || ādityāstu— “dhātāryamā ca mitraśca varuṇo'ṃśurbhagastathā |
vivasvānindraḥ pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ || tvaṣṭā ca viṣṇurityete” |
iti kumbhasaṃbhavoktāḥ, aṃśuḥ aṃśumattvāt |
“aṃśustvamaṃśudhāritvāditi” viṣṇudharmottaravacanāt |
prapañcasāre— (20 |
20) dvādaśākṣaramantraṃ tu mantravinmūrdhni vinyaset |
mūrdhastho vāsudevastu vyāpnoti sakalāṃ tanum || mantravinmūrdhnyaṣṭākṣareṇa sārdhamityarthaḥ iti padmapādācāryāḥ |
mantratantraprakāśe— “aṣṭākṣareṇa sahitaṃ vinyased dvādaśākṣaram” iti |
nyāsaprakāramāha kumbhasambhavaḥ— praṇavaśca svarastadvadvāsudevākṣarastathā |
śrīrāmamantravarṇāśca tataḥ syuḥ keśavādayaḥ || dhruvādayo namontāśca nyastavyā nyāsayojane |
[dvitīyārdho luptaḥ|
] || iti |
rāmamantravarṇā iti tatprakaraṇe |
prapañcasāre— (20 |
21) punastatpratipattyarthaṃ kirīṭādimanuṃ japet |
kirīṭakeyūrahārapadānyābhāṣya mantravit || 1 || makarānte kuṇḍalaṃ ca śaṅkhacakragadādikam |
abjahastapadaṃ proktvā pītāmbaradhareti ca || 2 || śrīvatsāṅkitamābhāṣya vakṣaḥsthalamatho vadet |
śrībhūmisahitaṃ svātmajyotirdvayapadaṃ vadet || 3 || dīptimuktvā karāyeti sahasrādityatejase |
hṛdantaḥ praṇavādiḥ syāt kirīṭādimanustvayam || 4 ||

japet sarvadehaṃ spṛśanniti |
“tataḥ kirīṭamantreṇa sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ nyaset” iti saṃkarṣaṇavacanāt |
mantre sarvāṇi padāni saṃbudhyantāni jñeyāni |
mantravidityanena makarānte kuṇḍalamilalaṅkṛtapadādyāhāraḥ sūcitaḥ, iti padmapādācāryāḥ || mantratantraprakāśe'pi— tāraḥ kirīṭakeyūrahārānte makaraṃ padam |
kuṇḍalālaṅkṛtasyānte śaṅkhacakragadāpadam ||1|| iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvanyāsamanuttamam |
yastattvanyāsamātreṇa tattvātmā saṃprajāyate ||1|| dhruvānte mādikān varṇān kāntānuktvā hṛdantakān |
parāyeti padaṃ tattannāmānte tattvaśabdataḥ ||2|| ātmane namasā yuktāṃstattvamantrān samuddharet |
jīvaprāṇau sarvatanau nyasya buddhiṃ tataḥ param ||3|| ahaṃkāraṃ manaścaiva hṛdayetāni pravinyaset |
mastakānanahṛdguhyapādadeśeṣvataḥ param ||4|| śabdasparśau rūparasagandhāṃstu kramato nyaset |
śrotratvagakṣijihvāgraghrāṇeṣu śrotrapūrvakān ||5|| svasvasthāneṣu vāgādikarmendriyagaṇaṃ nyaset |
mūrdhni vaktre hṛdi śive pādayorviyadādikān ||6|| hṛtpuṇḍarīkasaṃjñaṃ hi hṛdaye maṇḍalāni ca |
arkaṣoḍaśadiksaṃkhyākalāyuktāni ca kramāt ||7|| somasūryakṛśānūnāṃ śvetākārenduvahnibhiḥ |
athākāśādibhūtānāṃ nyāsasthāneṣu vinyaset ||8|| parādyaṃ meṣṭhinaṃ caiva pumāṃsaṃ viśvasaṃjñakam |
nivṛttiṃ sarvanāmāntaḥ pauyarāvalavarṇakaiḥ ||9|| nārāyaṇāntakān vāsudevādyān viniyojayet |
parameṣṭhyādibhiḥ paścānnṛsiṃhabījapūrvakam ||10|| kopatattvaṃ ca mūrdhādipādāntaṃ vyāpayettataḥ |
evaṃ vinyasya vidhivat sākṣānnārāyaṇo bhavet ||11|| jvararogābhicārādyāḥ pralayaṃ yānti nānyathā |
bhūtapretapiśācāśca tathaiva brahmarākṣasāḥ ||12|| kūṣmāṇḍāścaiva ḍākinyo naiva draṣṭumapi kṣamāḥ |
evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau smaredviṣṇumananyadhīḥ ||13|| hastaiścakradarau gadāsarasije bibhrāṇamarkollasatkāntiṃ śrīdharaṇīvibhūṣitalasatpārśvaṃ kirīṭānvitam |
śrīvatsāṅkasakaustubhorupadakaṃ keyūrahārojjvalaṃ rājatkuṇḍalamaṇḍitaṃ hṛdi bhaje pītāmbaraṃ śārṅgiṇam ||14|| vāmādyadhaḥkarayorādye tadādyūrdhvayoranye ityāyudhadhyānam |
paṅkajaṃ dakṣiṇe yasya pāñcajanyaṃ tathopari |
vāmādhastu gadā yasya cakraṃ cordhve vyavasthitam ||1|| iti keśavalakṣaṇamuktvā, adharottarabhāvena kṛtametattu yatra vai |
nārāyaṇākhyā sā jñeyā sthāpitā bhuktimuktidā ||2|| iti hayaśīrṣapañcarātravacanāt |
savyānyapāṇau prathame tu padmaṃ bibhrāṇamabjaṃ tadanantareṇa |
ādye gadāṃ vāmakare'tha cakraṃ virājayantaṃ bhuvanāni bhāsā || iti mantratantraprakāśavacanāt ca |
savyānyapāṇau dakṣiṇe |
abjaṃ śaṅkham |
tathā— (prapañcasāre 20|
25)

kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamasmin niḥkṣipya nijāsanikāṃ samupaviśya |
pīṭhādikaṃ nijāṅgaṃ prapūjya gandhādibhiḥ suśuddhamanāḥ ||1|| sadvādaśākṣarāntaṃ prapūjya vidhivat kirīṭamantreṇa |
kuryāt puṣpāñjalimapi nijadehe pañcaśo'thavā triśaḥ || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— navaśaktisamāyukte pīṭhe devaṃ yajet tataḥ |
vimalā sotkarṣiṇī ca jñānā syācca kriyānvitā ||1|| yogā prahvī tathā satyā seśānānugrahā matā |
tāro hṛd ṅantabhagavatpadaṃ viṣṇuṃ ca ṅeyutam ||2|| sarvabhūtātmane śabdaṃ vadettadvāsupadaṃ tataḥ |
ṅentaṃ devaṃ ca sarvātmasaṃyogapadamuccaret ||3|| yogapadmapadaṃ proktvā pīṭhātmā ṅeyuto namaḥ |
ayamāsanamantraḥ syāt pradadyādamunāsanam ||4|| tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
ṅentaṃ bhagavatpadaṃ bhagavate |
viṣṇuṃ ṅeyutaṃ viṣṇave |
sarvetyādipadaṃ svarūpaṃ |
vāsu svarūpaṃ |
ṅentaṃ devaṃ devāya |
sarvātmasaṃyoga svarūpaṃ |
yogapadma svarūpaṃ |
pīṭhātmā ṅeyutaḥ pīṭhātmane |
namaḥ svarūpaṃ |
“mūlena manunā mūrtiṃ kalpayeddevamarcayet |
” nāradapañcarātre— pīṭhapūjāṃ viniṣpādya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt |
paścādāvāhayeddevaṃ mantreṇānena keśavam ||1|| ehyehi bhagavan deva lokānugrahakāraka |
yajñabhāgaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ vāsudeva namo'stu te ||2|| sārasaṃgrahe— āvāhya tatra vidhivadupacārairyathoditaiḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ yathāsthānaṃ yajedaṅgāni pūrvavat ||1|| kesareṣu yajet paścānmantravarṇān samāhitaḥ |
vāsudevādikā mūrtīścatasro vidhipūrvakam ||2|| dikpatreṣu samabhyarcyāstāsāṃ nāmānyamūni hi |
vāsudevastathā proktaḥ saṃkarṣaṇasamāhvayaḥ ||3|| pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca pītavastrairalaṅkṛtāḥ |
gaurahāridranīlākhyaśakranīlanibhāḥ kramāt ||4|| daracakragadāpadmadhāriṇaśca caturbhujāḥ |
koṇapatrasthitāḥ etāḥ śāntiḥ śrīśca sarasvatī ||5|| ratisaṃjñā bhavedanyā pūjyārcaiva yathākramam |
śukrakuraṅgapayaḥśyāmasaṅkāśāścārubhūṣitāḥ ||6|| dalāgreṣu tataḥ pūjyā yathāvaddhārahetayaḥ |
araṃ raktaṃ daraṃ svacchaṃ gadāṃ pītāṃ ca paṅkajam ||7|| suvarṇaṃ kaustubhaṃ śyāmaṃ kṛṣṇābhaṃ musalaṃ hyasim |
suvarṇaṃ vanamālāṃ ca śubhrābhāṃ ca kramādyajet ||8|| diggatāśca tato bāhye pūjyā ete yathākramam |
dhvajaḥ kṛṣṇo vainateyo raktābhaḥ śaṅkhanidhiḥ ||9|| śuklaḥ padmanidhī rakto vighno raktatvagarkaḥ |
śyāmaḥ śyāmanibhā durgā viṣvakseno niśānibhaḥ ||10|| āgneyādidaleṣvete saṃpūjyā vidhivat kramāt |
lokapālāṃstato bāhye vajrādīnyāyudhānyapi ||11|| viṣṇoḥ pūjāvidhāne tu ṣaḍāvaraṇamīritam |
iti |
mahākapilapañcarātre— nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi |
tanno viṣṇuḥ punastadvadante caiva pracodayāt ||1|| gāyatrī vaiṣṇavī proktā sarvapāpaharā tviyam |
aṅgāni prathamaṃ pūjya tacchaktayaḥ keśavādikāḥ ||2|| lokeśāstadhetayaśca pūjyāḥ sarveṣṭasiddhaye |
vāsudevādikānādau cakraśaṅkhadhvajādikān ||3|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘kṛṣṇābhaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

keśavādyāśca dvādaśātha cakravajrādikānyajet |
vāsudevān dhvajādīṃśca lokapālāṃstadāyudhaḥ ||4|| prokte vidhicatuṣke'tra harimekena saṃyajet |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] atrāpi tṛtīyacaturthaprakārayoraṅgāni pūjyānyeva |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi sādhyanārāyaṇāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatryai chandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīparamātmane devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mameṣṭārthe viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, mūlamantraṃ karayorvyāpya, krudholkāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
maholkāya0 śira0 |
vīrolkāya0 śi0 |
dyulkāya0 kava0 |
sahasrolkāya0 astra0 |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādipañcāṅgulīṣu vinyasya, dakṣakaniṣṭhāmūlaparvāditarjanyagraparvānteṣu dvādaśasthāneṣu— oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃnaṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃmāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃnāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃrāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃṇāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ || punaḥ oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃnaṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃmāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃnāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃrāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃṇāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, vāmatarjanīmūlādiparvārabhya tatkaniṣṭhikāgraparvānteṣu dvādaśasthāneṣu— oṃrāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃṇāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
punaḥ— oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃnaṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃmāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃnāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃrāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃṇāṃoṃ namaḥ |
oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
iti trirāvṛttyā mūlamantrākṣarāṇi vinyasya, hṛcchiraḥśikhākavacāstreṣu proktapañcāṅgāni vinyasya, hṛdaye oṃ namaḥ |
śirasi naṃ namaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ māṃ namaḥ |
kavace0 nāṃ namaḥ |
astrasthāne rāṃ namaḥ |
netrayoḥ yaṃ namaḥ |
(iti ṣaḍbhirvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya) kukṣau ṇāṃ namaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe yaṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, aindrīṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi namaścakrāya svāhā, āgneyīṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi svāhā, ityāditattaddiggraheṇa daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā, mūrdhni oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
netrayoḥ oṃnaṃoṃ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃmāṃoṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi oṃnāṃoṃ namaḥ |
nābhau oṃrāṃoṃ namaḥ |
guhye oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
jānvoḥ oṃṇāṃoṃ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ oṃyaṃoṃ namaḥ |
iti sṛṣṭyā vinyasya, pādayoḥ oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
jānvoḥ oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
guhye oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
nābhau oṃnāṃoṃ0 |
hṛdi oṃrāṃoṃ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
netrayoḥ oṃṇāṃoṃ0 |
mūrdhni oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
iti saṃhāreṇa vinyasya, nābhau oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
guhye oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
jānunoḥ oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
pādayoḥ oṃnāṃoṃ0 |
mūrdhni oṃrāṃoṃ0 |
netrayoḥ oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
mukhe oṃṇāṃoṃ0 |
hṛdi oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
iti sthityā vinyasya, mūlādhāre oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
mukhe oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣabāhumūle oṃnāṃoṃ0 |
vāmabāhumūle oṃrāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣorumūle oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
vāmorumūle oṃṇāṃoṃ0 |
nābhau oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, kaṇṭhe oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
nābhau oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
hṛdi oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣastane oṃnāṃoṃ0 |
vāme oṃrāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣapārśve oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
vāme oṃṇāṃoṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
punaḥ pṛṣṭhe oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
iti vyāpakam |
evaṃ pratyāvṛtti kuryāt |
mūrdhni oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
dakṣanetre oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
vāme oṃnāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe oṃrāṃoṃ0 |
vāme oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
dakṣanasi oṃṇāṃoṃ0 |
vāme oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
tato vyāpakam |
dakṣabāhumūle oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
bāhumadhye oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
maṇibandhe oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣāṅguṣṭhādyaṅgulīṣvavaśiṣṭān pañca varṇānevaṃ nyaset |
vāmabāhumūle oṃoṃoṃ0 |
bāhumadhye oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
maṇibandhe oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
vāmāṅguṣṭhādyaṅgulīṣvavaśiṣṭān pañca varṇānevaṃ nyaset |
evaṃ dakṣorumūlajānugulphāṅguṣṭhādiṣu nyaset, evaṃ vāme'pi |
hṛdi evaṃ tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukreṣu saptasu dhātuṣu sapta varṇān vinyasya aṣṭamaṃ vāyau nyaset |
mūrdhni oṃoṃoṃ namaḥ |
netrayoḥ oṃnaṃoṃ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
hṛdi oṃnāṃoṃ0 |
udare oṃrāṃoṃ0 |
ūrvoḥ oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
jaṅghayoḥ oṃṇāṃoṃ0 |
pādayoḥ oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
grīvāyāḥ oṃoṃoṃ0 |
aṃsayoḥ oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
ūrvoḥ oṃmāṃoṃ0 |
pādayoḥ oṃnāṃoṃ0 |
vāmādhaḥkare oṃrāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣādhaḥkare oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
vāmordhvakare oṃṇāṃoṃ0 |
dakṣordhvakare oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
iti vibhūtipañjaranyāsaḥ || pādayoḥ

oṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthvītattvātmane namaḥ |
liṅge oṃnaṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi oṃmāṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe oṃnāṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namaḥ |
mūrdhni oṃrāṃ namaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi oṃyaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṅkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
sarvāṅge oṃṇāṃ namaḥ parāya mahattattvātmane namaḥ |
oṃyaṃ namaḥ parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ |
iti saṃhṛtyā nyasya, sarvāṅge yaṃ namaḥ parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ, ṇāṃ namaḥ parāya mahattattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi yaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṅkāratattvātmane0 |
mūrdhni rāṃ namaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane0 |
mukhe nāṃ namaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane0 |
hṛdi māṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane0 |
liṅge naṃ namaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane0 |
pādayoḥ oṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthvītattvātmane0 |
iti sṛṣṭyā vinyasya, tataḥ sarvāṅge oṃśrāṃ bindurūpāyātmane namaḥ |
oṃśrīṃ nādarūpāyāntarātmane namaḥ |
oṃṣaṃ śaktirūpāya paramātmane namaḥ |
oṃhrīṃ śāntirūpāya jñānātmane0 |
iti vinyasya, lalāṭe oṃaṃ keśavāya dhātre namaḥ |
udare naṃāṃ nārāyaṇāyāryamṇe0 |
hṛdi moṃiṃ mādhavāya mitrāya0 |
kaṇṭhe bhaṃīṃ govindāya varuṇāya0 |
dakṣapārśve gaṃuṃ viṣṇave aṃśave0 |
dakṣāṃse vaṃūṃ madhusūdanāya bhagāya0 |
galadakṣabhāge teṃeṃ trivikramāya vivasvate0 |
vāmapārśve vāṃaiṃ vāmanāyendrāya0 |
vāmāṃse suṃoṃ śrīdharāya pūṣṇe0 |
galavāmabhāge deṃauṃ hṛṣīkeśāya parjanyāya0 |
pṛṣṭhe vāṃaṃ padmanābhāya tvaṣṭre0 |
kakudi yaṃaḥ dāmodarāya viṣṇave0 |
śirasi oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya, oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namaḥ |
iti nyasyediti mūrtipañjaranyāsaḥ |
tataḥ kirīṭakeyūrahāramakarakuṇḍalālaṅkṛtaśaṃkhacakragadābjahastapītāmbaradharaśrīvatsālaṅkṛtavakṣaḥsthalaśrībhūmisahitātmajyotirdvayadīptikarāya sahasrādityatejase namaḥ, iti sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ nyaset || sarvāṅge oṃmaṃ namaḥ parāya jīvātmane namaḥ |
oṃbhaṃ namaḥ parāya prāṇatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi oṃbaṃ namaḥ parāya buddhitattvā0 |
oṃphaṃ namaḥ parāyāhaṅkārata0 |
oṃpaṃ namaḥ parāya manasta0 |
mūrdhni oṃnaṃ namaḥ parāya śabdata0 |
mukhe oṃdhaṃ namaḥ parāya sparśatattvā0 |
hṛdi oṃdaṃ namaḥ parāya rūpata0 |
guhye oṃthaṃ namaḥ parāya rasata0 |
pādayoḥ oṃtaṃ namaḥ parāya gandhata0 |
karṇayoḥ oṃṇaṃ namaḥ parāya śrotrata0 |
sarvāṅge oṃḍhaṃ namaḥ parāya tvaktattvā0 |
akṣṇoḥ oṃḍaṃ namaḥ parāya netrata0 |
jihvāyāṃ oṃṭhaṃ namaḥ parāya jihvāta0 |
ghrāṇayoḥ oṃṭaṃ namaḥ parāya ghrāṇata0 |
mukhe oṃñaṃ namaḥ parāya vākta0 |
pāṇyoḥ oṃjhaṃ namaḥ parāya pāṇita0 |
pādayoḥ oṃjaṃ namaḥ parāya pādata0 |
pāyau oṃchaṃ namaḥ parāya pāyuta0 |
guhye oṃcaṃ namaḥ parāyopasthatattvāya0 |
mūrdhni oṃṅaṃ namaḥ parāyākāśata0 |
mukhe oṃghaṃ namaḥ parāya vāyuta0 |
hṛdi oṃgaṃ namaḥ parāya tejastattvā0 |
liṅge oṃkhaṃ namaḥ parāya jalata0 |
pādayoḥ oṃkaṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthvīta0 |
hṛdi oṃyaṃ namaḥ parāya hṛtpuṇḍarīkata0 |
tatraiva, oṃhaṃ namaḥ parāya sūryamaṇḍalata0 |
oṃsaṃ namaḥ parāya somamaṇḍalata0 |
oṃraṃ namaḥ parāya vahnimaṇḍalata0 || mūrdhni oṃpauṃ namaḥ parāya parameṣṭhine vāsudevata0 |
mukhe oṃyaṃ namaḥ parāya puruṣāya saṅkarṣaṇata0 |
hṛdi oṃraṃ namaḥ parāya viśvāya pradyumnata0 |
guhye oṃvaṃ namaḥ parāya nivṛttaye'niruddhata0 |
pādayoḥ oṃlaṃ namaḥ parāya sarvāya nārāyaṇata0 |
[nṛsiṃhabījam aspaṣṭam] namaḥ parāya nṛsiṃhāya kopatattvātmane namaḥ |
iti mūrdhādipādāntaṃ vyāpakatvena vinyasya, śrīnārāyaṇātmakaṃ svātmānaṃ dhyātvā prāgukta “udyatkoṭidivākarābha” mityādi (8|
170) dhyāyet || dhyānaviśeṣastu— vāme vicintyā kamalāyatākṣī hemābjavarṇā kamalā ca devī |
vibhūtikāmena suratnahārā premṇā sṛjantī nayane harau yā ||1|| taṃ ca devaṃ suvarṇābhaṃ cintayedratnabhūṣitam |
kṣetradhānyasuvarṇānāṃ prāptaye dharaṇīṃ smaret ||2||

devīṃ dūrvādalaśyāmāṃ dadhānāṃ śālimañjarīm |
cintayedbhāratīṃ devīṃ vīṇāpustakadhāriṇīm ||3|| dakṣiṇe devadevasya pūrṇacandranibhānanām |
kṣīrābdhiphenapuñjābhe vasānāṃ śvetavāsasī ||4|| bhāratyā sahitaṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ parātparam |
vedavedārthasaṃvedī jāyate sarvavittamaḥ ||5|| iti |
nārāyaṇīye tu— praṇavadvayamadhyastho namontaśca sabījakaḥ |
vibījo mokṣakṛnmantro yathoktapraṇavādikaḥ || iti |
atha dhyānānantaraṃ śrīvatsakaustubhavanamālāmudrāḥ pradarśayet |
tato dhyānādyātmapūjāntaṃ kuryāt |
ātmapūjāyāṃ viśeṣastu— sveṣṭadevatārūpadhyānānte vibhūtipañjaranyāsakrameṇa nyāsasthāneṣu nyāsamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ saṃpūjya, kirīṭamantreṇa puṣpāñjalipañcakaṃ trayaṃ vā svadehe dattvā yogapīṭhadevatāpūjādi yathoktavidhinā sarvaṃ kuryāditi |
tato maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantaṃ kṣīrasamudraṃ śvetadvīpaṃ ca saṃpūjya nandanodyānādi paratattvapūjānte'ṣṭadalakesareṣu svāgrādimadhyāntaṃ prādakṣiṇyena— vimalāyai namaḥ |
utkarṣiṇyai0 |
jñānāyai0 |
kriyāyai0 |
yogāyai0 |
prahvyai0 |
satyāyai0 |
īśānāyai0 |
anugrahāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, ‘oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave sarvabhūtātmane vāsudevāya sarvātmasaṃyogayogapīṭhātmane namaḥ’ iti mantreṇa samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, mūlamuccārya “śrīviṣṇumūrtiṃ kalpayāmi” iti madhye mūrtiṃ parikalpya, punarmūlamuccārya “śrīviṣṇumūrtaye namaḥ” iti saṃpūjya, caturāyatanadevatā gaṇeśādikāḥ samabhyarcya, pra(mā)ṇoktāvāhanamantreṇāvāhya sthāpanādiprāṇasthāpanānte vaiṣṇavamudrāḥ pradarśya āsanādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ karṇikāyāṃ prāgvat pañcāṅgāni saṃpūjya aṣṭadalakesareṣveva svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena— oṃnaṃ namaḥ |
māṃ namaḥ |
nāṃ namaḥ |
rāṃ namaḥ |
yaṃ namaḥ |
ṇāṃ namaḥ |
yaṃ namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu svāgrādidikpatracatuṣṭaye— oṃvāsudevāya namaḥ |
saṃkarṣaṇāya0 |
pradyumnāya0 |
aniruddhāya0 |
vidigdaleṣu— śāntyai namaḥ |
śriyai0 |
sarasvatyai0 |
ratyai0 |
tato dalāgreṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena— cakrāya namaḥ |
śaṅkhāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
padmāya0 |
kaustubhāya0 |
musalāya0 |
khaḍgāya0 |
vanamālāyai0 |
tataścaturasraprathamarekhāyāṃ devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena caturdikṣu— dhvajāya namaḥ |
garuḍāya0 |
śaṅkhanidhaye0 |
padmanidhaye0 |
vidikṣu— vighnāya namaḥ |
ādityāya0 |
durgāyai0 |
viṣvaksenāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyarekhāyāṃ indrādīn, tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ vajrādīṃśca saṃpūjya dhūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ samāpayediti || sārasaṃgrahe— dvātriṃśallakṣamānena pādonenārdhato'pi vā |
tadardhenāthavā mantrī japenmantramananyadhīḥ ||1|| juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena trimadhvaktaiḥ saroruhaiḥ |
tarpayeccandrakāśmīramṛganābhisuvāsitaiḥ ||2|| salilaiḥ svābhiṣekānte tarpayed brāhmaṇānapi |
sukulīnasadācārān viṣṇubhaktānatandritaḥ ||3|| iti |
atreyaṃ japasaṃkhyā kaliyugādikṛtayugāntaparā jñeyā |
anyatra tu— vikāralakṣaṃ prajapenmanumenaṃ samāhitaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaiḥ sarasijairjuhuyānmadhurāplutaiḥ || pīṭhe saṃpūjayed devaṃ vimalādisamanvite iti |
tathā— evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān sādhayet sudhīḥ |
sāyudhāṣṭabhujaṃ saumyaṃ sarvāṅgadhavaladyutim ||1|| nirviṣīkaraṇe dhyāyed viṣṇuṃ garuḍavāhanam |
evameva hariṃ dhyāyedrogasaṃhārakarmaṇi ||2|| dadhimadhvājyasaṃyuktāścaturaṅgulasammitāḥ |
guḍūcīḥ kṣīrayutaṃ hutvā mṛtyumevātivartate ||3|| [pāṭhāntarāṇi: ‘parika’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘mṛtyureva nivartate’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
]

śanaiścaradine'śvatthaṃ samyagālabhya pāṇinā |
japedaṣṭaśataṃ śuddho mriyate nāpamṛtyunā ||4|| pañcaviṃśatikaṃ japtvā mantrī śuddhāḥ pibedapaḥ |
nirastapātako bhūtvā hyarogī jñānavān bhavet ||5|| japtvāyutena kumbhādbhiḥ secanaṃ sarvaroganut |
bhuñjānaḥ saptajaptānnaṃ śrībuddhyārogyavān bhavet ||6|| candrasūryoparāge ca tridinaṃ dinameva vā |
upoṣyāṣṭasahasraṃ tu spṛṣṭvā brāhmīghṛtaṃ japet ||7|| yaḥ pibellabhate medhāṃ kavitvaṃ vāditāṃ ca saḥ |
bilvairayutahomena sadyo dhanapatirbhavet ||8|| bilvaistatphalaiḥ patrairvā |
padmatantumayaṃ sūtramayutenābhimantritam |
dhārayed dakṣiṇe haste sarvatra syāt surakṣitaḥ ||9|| mantravarṇadhyānamuktaṃ mahākapilapañcarātre— oṃkāraṃ tu sadā dhyeyaṃ jyotirmālāsamākulam |
nakāraṃ meghavarṇābhaṃ mokāraṃ cintayet sadā ||1|| bhinnāñjanasamākāraṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījamuttamam |
nākāraṃ śyāmavarṇābhaṃ saumyarūpaṃ suśobhanam ||2|| rākāraṃ jalavarṇābhaṃ samyak saṃdīptatejasam |
dhūmravarṇaṃ sadā dhyeyaṃ yakāraṃ paramuttamam ||3|| anaupamyaguṇākāraṃ ṇākāraṃ ca vicintayet |
yakāraṃ tu tato dhyeyaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham ||4|| iti |
arthaṃ uddiśya śrībījādirjaptavyaḥ |
taduktam— “śrībījena yutaṃ mantraṃ tatkāmastanmanā japet” iti |
kāmanāyāmapi viśeṣaḥ |
nārasiṃhamivātmānaṃ devaṃ dhyātvātibhairavam |
mantreṇa sparśayecchastraṃ nāvijitya nivartate ||1|| nārasiṃhena bījena mantraṃ yojya sadā japet |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā vāmahastābhimantritaḥ ||2|| punaḥ punaśca yaḥ siñcet sarpadaṣṭo'pi jīvati |
gāruḍena samāyuktaṃ pakṣyānena sadā japet ||3|| nirviṣīkaraṇe dhyāyed viṣṇuṃ garuḍavāhanam |
aśokaphalake pakṣīndramālikhyāśokasaṃhatau ||4|| aśokapuṣpairārādhya bhagavantaṃ tadagrataḥ |
juhuyāt tāni puṣpāṇi trisandhyaṃ saptarātrakam ||5|| pratyakṣo jāyate pakṣī varamiṣṭaṃ prayacchati |
gāṇapatyasamāyuktaṃ japellakṣaṃ payovrataḥ ||6|| mahāgaṇapatiṃ devaṃ pratyakṣamiva paśyati |
bhāratībījasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṇmāsāt tajjapārcanāt ||7|| sākṣāt sarasvatīṃ devīṃ pratyakṣāmiha paśyati |
yo japet praṇavapūrvaṃ mantraṃ traivarṇikaḥ pumān ||8|| yoṣitaśca tathā śūdrā japeyuḥ praṇavaṃ vinā |
ādāvaṣṭākṣarasya syāt praṇavaḥ sarvakāmikaḥ ||9|| ādāvante yadā hyeṣa jñānavṛddhistadā bhavet |
āditaḥ saṃhitāṃ kuryādantatastu na saṃhitām ||10|| iti |
kalpoktaṃ yantramucyate— aṣṭapatraṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ravisaṃkhyadalāmbujam |
dantapatraṃ ca tadbāhye vṛttaṃ bhūmipuraṃ śubham ||1|| sasādhyaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu likhedādyasvaraṃ sudhīḥ |
aṣṭapatreṣu mūlārṇān patrāgre śrīkaraṃ likhet ||2|| ṣaṭkoṇe cakramantrārṇān sūryāre dvādaśārṇakam |
dantapatre mantrarājaṃ vṛtte nṛhiribījakam ||3|| prāṇāṇairapi saṃyuktaṃ sākṣādviṣṇośca mandiram |
āvāhya mantrairārādhya mantrairbaddhvā dṛḍhaṃ vahan ||4|| [pāṭhāntarāṇi: ‘labhya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘dhī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sarvadā tasya vardhante dhanārogyārthasaṃpadaḥ |
sāyujyaṃ sārṣṭisālokye sāmīpyaṃ vātha vāñchitam ||5|| iti |
sārasaṃgrahe'pi— ṣaṭkoṇe praṇavāntare praṇavagaṃ sādhyaṃ likhenmadhyataḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu likhet sudarśanamanuṃ padme'ṣṭapatre tataḥ |
aṣṭārṇaṃ ca dalāgrataḥ pravilikhet taṃ śrīkarāṣṭākṣaraṃ bāhye dvādaśavarṇamantrasahitaṃ syād dvādaśāraṃ tataḥ ||1|| dvātriṃśaddala ālikhennaraharerānuṣṭubhārṇāṃstatastadbījena ca veṣṭayedbahiridaṃ yantraṃ hi viṣṇoḥ param |
pūjāhomasusādhitaṃ karadhṛtaṃ bhūtādirakṣākaraṃ lakṣmīkīrtivivardhanaṃ paramidaṃ mokṣārthināṃ muktidam ||2|| iti |
asyārthaḥ— ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye praṇavodaraṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye sādhyanāmālikhya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena vakṣyamāṇasudarśanaṣaḍakṣarasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ pratikoṇaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaravarṇānālikhya, taddalāgreṣu prāguktaśrīkarāṣṭākṣarāṇi ālikhya, tadbahirdvādaśadalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu vakṣyamāṇavāsudevadvādaśākṣarāṇi ālikhya, tadbahirdvātriṃśaddalapadmaṃ viracya taddaleṣu vakṣyamāṇanṛsiṃhamantrasya dvātriṃśadvarṇānekaikaśaḥ samālikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā vṛttayorantarāle svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena madhyasthākṣarasaṃsukhaṃ yathā bhavati tathā nirantaraṃ nṛsiṃhabījena veṣṭayedityetadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || śrīyantrasāre— ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye tāraṃ sādhyasamanvitam |
sudarśanaṣaḍarṇaṃ ca ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu sandhiṣu ||1|| ṣaḍaṅgāni catuṣpatrakesareṣu krameṇa ca |
gopālakacaturvarṇamantrasyaikaikamakṣaram ||2|| daleṣu dvādaśārṇasya trīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi ca |
aṣṭapatre kesaraughe'ṣṭārṇasyaikaikavarṇake ||3|| nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubho varṇāścaturaścaturastataḥ |
sudarśanavadaṣṭapatrakesare ṣoḍaśacchade ||4|| ṛcāṃ puruṣasūktasya kramāt ṣoḍaśakaṃ bahiḥ |
mātṛkārṇollasadvṛttaṃ bhūpurābhisyatārakam ||5|| yantraṃ puruṣasūktasya putrāyuḥkīrtikāntidam |
sarvapāpaharaṃ śrīdaṃ dharmārthasukhamokṣadam ||6|| haiyaṅgavīne pravilikhya yantraṃ trivārametat pravijapya sūktam |
prātaḥsamadyādvanitā vidagdhe putraṃ prasūte sakalāgamajñam ||7|| ghore viṣe ghoratare'bhicāre ghore jvare ghoratare ca śūle |
prabhakṣayet tatpraśamāya japtvā [caturthapādābhāvaḥ |
] ||8|| iti |
asyārthaḥ— ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tatkoṇeṣu sudarśanaṣaḍakṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena vilikhya, tatsandhiṣu sudarśanaṣaḍakṣarasya ṣaḍaṅgamantrānālikhya, tadbahiścaturdalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu gopālacaturakṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, tatpatreṣu vāsudevadvādaśākṣaramantrasya [pāṭhāntaram: ‘tadaṅgāni’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

varṇānāṃ trayaṃ trayaṃ pratidalaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣarasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, taddaleṣu dvātriṃśadakṣaranṛsiṃhamantrasya caturaścaturo varṇān pratidalaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu vakṣyamāṇaṣoḍaśākṣarasudarśanamantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, taddaleṣu puruṣasūktasyaikaikāmṛcaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālavīthyāṃ mātṛkāṃ sabindukāṃ vilikhya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu praṇavaṃ vilikhed, ityetadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || atra puruṣasūktaṃ tu sarvairapi ṛgvedoktameva grāhyaṃ sarveṣāṃ sūktānāṃ tanmūlakatvādanyavedeṣu pāṭhabhedadarśanāt || sahasraśīrṣeti ṣoḍaśarcasya sūktasya nārāyaṇa ṛṣiḥ puruṣo devatā pañcadaśānuṣṭubhastriṣṭubekā |
sārasaṃgrahe— aṣṭavarṇasya mantrasya varṇāṣṭakarṣayaḥ pṛthak |
mūrtibhedavibhinno'sau procyate sādhakeṣṭadaḥ ||1|| gautamo'tha bharadvājo viśvāmitrāhvayastathā |
jamadagnirvasiṣṭhaśca kaśyapaścātrireva ca ||2|| agastya iti vijñeyā ṛṣayo'ṣṭau yathākramam |
gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup ca bṛhatī paṅktireva ca ||3|| triṣṭup ca jagatī caiva virāṭ chandāṃsi tu kramāt |
dharo dhruvastathā soma āpo'gnirvāyureva ca ||4|| pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca vijñeyā devatāḥ kramāt |
agnirbhūrvāyurākāśa ādityo dyaurvidyucca bham ||5|| tattvāni sapta lokāḥ syuḥ kṣetrāṇi saparātmakāḥ |
śuklaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ kuṅkumasannibham ||6|| padmaṃ kiñjalkanīlābhaṃ raktaṃ varṇāṣṭakaṃ matam |
ṣaṣṭhādyorudāttaḥ syāt svarito'ntyadvitīyayoḥ ||7|| (pracayo tricaturvarṇo nihataṃ pañcamākṣaram |
udāttaṃ saptamaṃ bījamiti saṃsmṛtya saṃjapet ||8|| daracakragadāpadmakare mūrtī namorṇayoḥ |
) itarāḥ syuścakraśaṅkhagadāpadmakarāḥ kramāt ||9|| yā mūrtiḥ pūjyate pūrvaṃ tasyā anyāḥ prayāntyatha |
aṅgatāmavariṣṭe'ṃśe svayaṃ yātyaṅgatāṃ punaḥ ||10|| vakṣyamāṇācca tārasya vidhānādadhikāvṛtiḥ |
iyamevetarat sarvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāravat ||11|| sarvārcāyāṃ pūrvamaṅgamūrtyaṣṭakamataḥ viduḥ |
lokapālādikaṃ cānyat samānaṃ sarvapūjane ||12|| nārṇaje vāsudevādiśaktayo'rcyā dhvajādikāḥ |
tṛtīyaje ratirdhṛtiḥ kāntistuṣṭiḥ sapuṣṭikā ||13|| sphūrtirdīptiśca kīrtiśca pūjyāḥ paścād dhvajādikāḥ |
turīyaje ca ratyādipūjā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat ||14|| pañcamākṣaraje śrīrbhūrmāyā syācca manonmanī |
hrīḥ ratiḥ puṣṭimohinyau māyā ca mahadādikā ||15|| yogādikā tathā pūjyā ṣaṣṭhākṣarabhave'riḥ |
śaṅkho gadā halaṃ śārṅgo musalo'siḥ saśūlakaḥ ||16|| saptamārṇabhave'nanto vāsukistakṣakastathā |
(kārkoṭakastataḥ padmo mahāpadmastataḥ param ||17|| śaṅkhapālākhyakulikau samyak patreṣu pūjayet |
) matsyādibhiḥ pañcamī syāt ṣaṣṭhyanantādibhirmatā ||18|| anyat pūrvavadeva syāt sarvaṃ matsyaśca kūrmakaḥ |
varāhaśca nṛsiṃhaśca kubjo rāmatrayaṃ tathā ||19|| kṛṣṇaḥ kalkī tvanantātmā buddha eveṣa nāmataḥ |
pūjāvidhau ca pūrvoktaṃ yantroktaṃ bodhyameva tat ||20|| aṣṭākṣarārṇamantrāṇāṃ vidhānaṃ samyagīritam |
etena yo yajenmantrī bhaktyā paramayā harim ||20|| sa vāñchitārthāllabhate hyayatnādeva sādhakaḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] [pāṭhāntarāṇi: ‘śrībhū’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
‘matsyādyāścaiva nāmataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

athāṣṭākṣarasyāṣṭavarṇasaṃjñānāmaṣṭamūrtīnāṃ vidhānamāha— aṣṭavarṇasyeti |
daraḥ śaṅkhaḥ |
namorṇayormūrtyoḥ pūrvavadāyudhadhyānam |
anyāsāṃ tu dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena dakṣordhvakaraparyantaṃ cakraśaṅkhagadāpadmāni dhyeyāni || yā mūrtiriti— yā mūrtiḥ prādhānyenārcayituriṣṭā sā madhye pūjyā |
itarāḥ sapta mūrtayaḥ pūrvādisaumyāntāsu dikṣu pūjyāḥ |
īśānakoṇe tu punaḥ pradhānamūrtireva pūjyā |
avaśiṣṭe'ṃśe “svayaṃ yātyaṅgatāṃ punaḥ” ityukteḥ |
atra dvitīyamūrtipūjāyāṃ tṛtīyādimūrtīḥ saṃpūjyānantaramādyāṃ dvitīyāṃ ca pūjayedevaṃ tṛtīyādiṣvapyūhanīyam |
tatra prathamapūjāyāṃ prathamamaṅgāvṛtiḥ dvitīyā aṣṭamūrtibhiḥ, tṛtīyā saśaktikairvāsudevādibhirātmādibhiḥ, śāntyādibhiścaturthī, cakrādibhiḥ pañcamī, dhvajādibhiḥ śakrādibhiḥ tadastraiśca ṣaṣṭhī || nārṇamūrtyarcāyāṃ— tṛtīyā vāsudevādibhiḥ, saśāntyādibhirdhvajādibhiścaturthī, pañcamī ṣaṣṭhī ca śakrādibhistadastraiśca |
morṇamūrtipūjāyāṃ— tṛtīyā ratyādibhiḥ, saśāntyādibhirdhvajādibhiścaturthī |
nārṇaje vidhāne— ratyādibhistattṛtīyā |
rārṇavidhau— ātmādibhistṛtīyā, tatra māyā mahāmāyā yogamāyeti śaktitrayanāma jñeyam |
yārṇavidhau— tṛtīyā śaṅkhādibhiḥ |
ṇākāravidhau— tṛtīyānantādibhiḥ |
yakāramūrtipūjāyāṃ— prathamā aṅgāvṛtiḥ, dvitīyā vāsudevādibhiḥ śāntyādibhiśca, tṛtīyā keśavādyaiḥ, turīyā dhvajādyaiḥ, pañcamī matsyādibhiḥ, lokeśaiḥ ṣaṣṭhī, tadastraiḥ saptamī, iti || rudrayāmale— mahādeva uvāca |
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te |
aṣṭasiddhipradaṃ sadyaḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham ||1|| tāraṃ parāṃ ca haritaṃ parāṃ lakṣmīṃ tato'bhidhām |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇāyeti viśvamante manuḥ smṛtaḥ ||2|| tāraṃ praṇavaḥ |
parāṃ hrīṃ |
haritaṃ [hsauḥ; binduḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] |
parāṃ hrīṃ |
lakṣmīṃ śrīṃ |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇāya svarūpaṃ |
“oṃhrīṃ [haritabījam aspaṣṭam] hrīṃśrīṃ namo lakṣmīnārāyaṇāya” || tathā— nāsya vighno navā doṣo na bhītirna viparyayaḥ |
sākṣānmokṣaprado mantraḥ sarvārthaphaladāyakaḥ ||3|| varṇalakṣaṃ puraścaryāṃ vināyaṃ cāsti doṣabhāk |
jīvahīno yathā dehī sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ ||4|| puraścaraṇahīno'pi na mantraḥ phaladāyakaḥ |
vaṭe'raṇye śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe ||5|| ardharātre ca madhyāhne puraścaraṇamācaret |
varṇalakṣaṃ puraścaryāṃ tadardhaṃ vā maheśvari ||6|| ekalakṣāvadhiṃ kuryānnāto nyūnaṃ kadācana |
prathamaṃ guruhastena sādhakasya kareṇa vā ||7|| tataḥ svayaṃ careddehaṃ puraścaryāvidhānataḥ |
japād daśāṃśato homastaddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam ||8|| mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena bhojanam |
vinā daśāṃśahomena na tatphalamavāpnuyāt ||9|| pañcaratneśvarīṃ vidyāṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya hi |
japet tāṃ pañcabhiḥ sārdhaṃ puraścaryāphalaṃ labhet ||10|| mantrasyāsya mahādevi vāgīto'tra ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
triṣṭup chandaḥ samākhyātaṃ devatāpi samīritā ||11|| lakṣmīnārāyaṇau devi bījaṃ lakṣmīrudāhṛtā |
śaktiḥ parā tathā tāraṃ kīlakaṃ samudāhṛtam ||12|| bhogāpavargasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi lakṣmīnārāyaṇasya te ||13|| yenaiva dhyānamātreṇa lakṣmīsiddhimupaiṣyati |
pūrṇenduvadanaṃ pītavāsasaṃ kamalāsanam ||14|| lakṣmyāśritaṃ caturbāhuṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ bhaje |
tāramādibhūtabījañca ṣaḍdīrghāntairmaheśvari ||15|| nyāsaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni karaśuddhyādipūrvakam |
yantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvāśāsiddhidaṃ param ||16|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘hi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sarvasaṃmohanaṃ yantraṃ vāñchitaikapradāyakam |
bindutrikoṇaṃ vasvasraṃ vṛttāṣṭadalamaṇḍitam ||17|| ṣoḍaśāraṃ ca vṛttaṃ ca bhūgehenopaśobhitam |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyaitacchrīcakraṃ paramādbhutam ||18|| layāṅgaṃ devi vakṣyāmi bhogamokṣapradāyakam |
vedāgamarahasyāḍhyaṃ pūjākoṭiphalapradam ||19|| vajraśaktidaṇḍakhaḍgapāśayaṣṭidhvajāstathā |
śūlaṃ pūjyāḥ śive caiva bāhyadvāreṣu sarvadā ||20|| indrāgniyamamāṃsādavaruṇānilavittapāḥ |
seśvarāḥ sādhakaiḥ pūjyā brahmānantādayastathā ||21|| keśavaṃ mādhavaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ govindaṃ madhusūdanam |
gadādharaṃ śaṅkhadharaṃ cakrapāṇiṃ caturbhujam ||22|| padmāyudhaṃ kaiṭabhāriṃ ghoradaṃṣṭraṃ janārdanam |
vaikuṇṭhaṃ vāmanaṃ caiva pūjayedgaruḍadhvajam ||23|| ṣoḍaśāreṣu deveśi vāmāvartena sādhakaḥ |
tatrārcayenmahādevi mantrī gurucatuṣṭayam ||24|| amṛtāṅgaṃ haṃsaketuṃ vaṃśapāṇiṃ ca pūjayet (śrīpatiṃ) |
vṛttatrayeṣu deveśi sādhako gandhapuṣpakaiḥ ||25|| saṃhāraṃ rurukaṃ caṇḍaṃ bhūteśaṃ kālabhairavam |
kapālaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ caiva tathā śmaśānabhairavam ||26|| pūjayet sādhakaḥ siddhyai vasupatre maheśvari |
viṣṇuṃ ca vāsudevaṃ ca devi dāmodaraṃ tathā ||27|| narasiṃhaṃ ca deveśi devi saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tathā |
trivikramaṃ cāniruddhaṃ viṣvaksenaṃ ca sādhakaḥ ||28|| lakṣmīśabdāntikaṃ devi vasukoṇeṣu pūjayet |
gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva tryasre sarasvatīṃ tathā ||29|| pūjayedagravadīśakramayogena pārvati |
lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ pūjayed bindumaṇḍale ||30|| gandhākṣataprasūnādyagurumālyavibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādisnānāntaṃ karma samāpya “oṃhrīṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇāya vidmahe, hsauḥ parabrahmaṇe dhīmahi, hrīṃśrīṃ tannaḥ paramātmā pracodayāt” iti gāyatryā saṃdhyāvandanaṃ vidhāya tato yāgagṛhapraveśādi yogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ kṛtvā mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīlakṣmīnārāyaṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye śrīṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
sarvāṅge śrīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti ṛṣyādikaṃ yathāsthānaṃ vinyasya mama caturvargaphalasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, śrāṃhrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
śrīṃhrīṃ śirase svāhā |
śrūṃhrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
śraiṃhraiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
śrauṃhrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
śraḥhraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tataḥ karaśuddhirūpaṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyaset |
yathā— oṃkāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ aṅguṣṭhahṛdayayoḥ |
hrīṃ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ tarjanīśirasoḥ |
hsauḥ pūrṇāgiripīṭhāya namaḥ madhyamāśikhayoḥ |
śrīṃvārāṇasīpīṭhāya namaḥ anāmikākavacayoḥ |
hrīṃ avantīpīṭhāya namaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhāstrayoḥ |
iti vinyasya, aṃ 8 vāmapādādi gulphāntaṃ, laṃ 8 dakṣapādādi gulphāntaṃ, kaṃ 5 gulphādi vāmapādamūlāntaṃ, caṃ 5 gulphādi dakṣapādamūlāntaṃ, ṭaṃ 5 nābhyādi vāmabāhumūlāntaṃ, taṃ 5 nābhyādi dakṣabāhumūlāntaṃ, paṃ 5 kaṭyādi skandhāntaṃ, yaṃ 5 skandhādi karṇāntaṃ, śaṃ 6 śirasaḥ pādaparyantam |
iti trirvyāpakam |
tato mātṛkāṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya mātṛkāsthāneṣu binduyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasya, śraṃaṃśraṃ ityādi kṣāntaṃ nyaset |
oṃaṃoṃ iti ca [mudritarekhāṃśaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] vinyasya, śraṃhrīṃśraṃ iti kṣāntaṃ, hrīṃaṃhrīṃ [syāhīlepena aspaṣṭam] iti mātṛkāsthāneṣu

ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ vidhāya, mūlena trirvyāpakanyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānādimānasapūjānte'rghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjāṃ vidhāya, maṇḍūkādipīṭhamanvantaṃ prāgvadvaiṣṇavaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcya, mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ devājñāmādāya parivāradevatāḥ pūjayet |
madhye trikoṇakoṇeṣu— mū0 śrīmahālakṣmīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ |
evaṃ mū0 mahārājalakṣmīpā0 |
mū0 mahāsiddhalakṣmī0 |
iti svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena pūjayediti prathamāvaraṇam |
tatastrikoṇāgreṣu— oṃhrīṃhsauḥ gaṃ gaṅgāśrīpā0 |
3 yaṃ yamunāśrī0 |
3 saṃ sarasvatīśrī0 |
iti dvitīyāvaraṇam |
tato'ntarālacakre— 3 śaṅkhaśrī0 |
3 cakraśrī0 |
3 gadāśrī0 |
3 padmaśrī0 |
iti tṛtīyāvaraṇam |
tato'ṣṭakoṇeṣu— 3 lakṣmīviṣṇuśrī0 |
3 lakṣmīvāsudevaśrī0 |
3 lakṣmīdāmodaraśrī0 |
3 lakṣmīnarasiṃhaśrī0 |
3 lakṣmīsaṅkarṣaṇaśrī0 |
3 lakṣmītrivikramaśrī0 |
3 lakṣmīaniruddhaśrī0 |
3 lakṣmīviṣvaksenaśrī0 |
iti caturthāvaraṇam |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu— 3 saṃhārabhairavaśrī0 |
3 rurubhairavaśrī0 |
3 caṇḍabhairavaśrī0 |
3 bhūteśabhairavaśrī0 |
3 kālabhairavaśrī0 |
3 kapālabhairavaśrī0 |
3 bhīṣaṇabhairavaśrī0 |
3 śmaśānabhairavaśrī0 |
iti pañcamāvaraṇam |
tato dalāgreṣu— 3 amṛtāṅgaśrī0 |
3 haṃsaketuśrī0 |
3 vaṃśapāṇiśrī0 |
3 śrīpatiśrī0 |
3 śrīguruśrī0 |
3 paramaguruśrī0 |
3 parāparaguruśrī0 |
3 parameṣṭhiguruśrī0 |
iti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu— 3 keśavaśrīpā0 |
3 mādhava0 |
3 kṛṣṇa0 |
3 govinda0 |
3 madhusūdana0 |
3 gadādhara0 |
3 śaṅkhadhara0 |
3 cakrapāṇi0 |
3 caturbhuja0 |
3 padmāyudha0 |
3 kaiṭabhāri0 |
3 ghoradaṃṣṭra0 |
3 janārdana0 |
3 vaikuṇṭha0 |
3 vāmana0 |
3 garuḍadhvaja0 |
iti saptamāvaraṇam |
tataścaturasre lokapālairaṣṭamam, tadbahistadāyudhairnavamam, iti navāvaraṇapūjāṃ kṛtvā mūlena sāṅgāyetyādinā puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
asya puraścaryā prāgevoktā |
tathā— [prathamapādasya ādiḥ anupalabdhaḥ] prayogānatha pārvati |
vakṣye yena bhavet siddhirmantrasyāsya viśeṣataḥ ||1|| stambhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva māraṇākarṣaṇe tataḥ |
vaśīkāraṃ tathoccāṭaṃ śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ tataḥ ||2|| eteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye prayogāṇāṃ maheśvari |
eṣāṃ sādhanamātreṇa mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate ||3|| ravau snātvā mahādevi gajāśvatthatarostalam |
japedayutamīśāni hunet tatra daśāṃśataḥ ||4|| ghṛtamatsyaṇḍaguḍajaiḥ puṣpairānandamiśritaiḥ |
stambhanaṃ jāyate sadyo vādivātākapāthasām ||5|| candre'rdharātravelāyāṃ gatvā śṛṅgāṭakaṃ sudhīḥ |
diśo baddhvāsanaṃ śodhya prāṇāyāmavidhānataḥ ||6|| japenmūlaṃ hariṃ dhyātvā hutvā devi daśāṃśataḥ |
ghṛtanāgarapunnāgakarañjakusumāni ca ||7|| tarpayitvā daśāṃśena mārjayitvā maheśvari |
tadbhasmanā caredbhāle tilakaṃ sādhakottamaḥ ||8|| trailokyaṃ sahasā dṛṣṭvā mohameṣyati taddhruvam |
bhaume gatvā śmaśānaṃ ca japedayutasaṃkhyayā ||9|| huned daśāṃśato devi sarpirgodhūmapāyasaiḥ |
dūrvāpatrasamāyuktairmṛtyuśca mriyate kṣaṇāt ||10|| budhe gatvāṭavīṃ dūraṃ japejhaṃṅkātaṭe śive |
ayutaṃ mūlamantraṃ ca hunet sarpirjapākaṇāḥ ||11|| dūrvāpūtāsaptaparṇākṣapatrāṇi kusumāni ca |
rambhāpi puratastasya sadyaḥ prādurbhaviṣyati ||12|| gurau gatvā nadītīraṃ japet tatra daśāṃśataḥ |
hunedājyena madhunā śaṭīcandrakarīrakān ||13||

tadbhasmanā sādhitena trailokyaṃ vaśameṣyati |
śukre'śokataruṃ gatvā japedayutasaṃkhyayā ||14|| hutvā sarpirnāgapuṭaṃ śālicūrṇaṃ tuṣākulam |
tarpayedāsavājyekṣurasairhutvā daśāṃśataḥ ||15|| śatroḥ śaṃbhusamānasya bhaveduccāṭanaṃ dhruvam |
śanau gatvā nadītīraṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā ||16|| homo daśāṃśataḥ kāryo ghṛtapāyasakuṅkumaiḥ |
sāranālairjambuphalaiḥ śāntikaṃ jāyate kṣaṇāt ||17|| śubharkṣe śubhavāre vā gatvopavanamaṇḍalam |
japedayutamīśāni hunedājyena paṅkajaiḥ ||18|| sotpalaṃ sakalaṃ sāmlaṃ mahāpuṣṭiḥ prajāyate |
etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ tava bhaktyā mayoditam ||19|| lakṣmīnārāyaṇasyedaṃ sarvasvaṃ paramārthadam |
na dātavyamabhaktebhyo duṣṭebhyo vīravandite ||20|| mahācīnapadasthebhyo bhogadaṃ mokṣadaṃ śive |
kalau gopyaṃ guhyatamaṃ guhyād guhyatamaṃ priye ||21|| ānandakaraṇaṃ gopyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha vakṣye dvādaśārṇamantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam |
sarvāpattāraṇaṃ puṃsāṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam ||1|| dhruvaṃ namaḥpadaṃ brūyāt ṅentaṃ ca bhagavatpadam |
vāsudevapadaṃ tadvad dvādaśārṇo manurmataḥ ||2|| dhruvaḥ praṇavaḥ, namaḥ svarūpaṃ, ṅentaṃ bhagavatpadaṃ bhagavate, tadvadvāsudevapadaṃ vāsudevāya |
“oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya” iti spaṣṭam || tathā— muniḥ prajāpatiḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
devatā syādvāsudeva ekadvyabdhiśarārṇakaiḥ ||3|| abdhayaścatvāraḥ |
śarāḥ pañca |
tathā— samastena ca pañcāṅgaṃ dvādaśāṅgaṃ tato nyaset |
hṛdādinetrajaṭharapṛṣṭhabāhūrujānuṣu ||4|| sapādeṣu manorarṇairnamo'ntaiḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] atrāstrānantaraṃ netranyāsaḥ |
padmapādācāryāstu— puruṣasatyācyutavāsudevasaṅkarṣaṇapradyumnāniruddhanārāyaṇabrahmaviṣṇunṛsiṃhavarāhāṇāṃ dvādaśāṅgayogamāhuḥ |
uktaṃ ca viṣṇuyāmale— “ādau tu puruṣaḥ satyācyutau paścānmaheśvari |
vāsudevādayo nārāyaṇo brahmā tataḥ param || nṛsiṃhaśca varāhaśca dvādaśāṅgeṣvimān nyaset |
” iti |
tathā— mantrasaṃpuṭalipyarṇairyathāsthānaṃ nyaset tataḥ |
triśastāraprapuṭitamūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset ||5|| mantrārṇaistrividhaṃ nyāsaṃ nyasenmantrī samāhitaḥ |
kapāladṛkvaktrakaṇṭhadorhṛjjaṭharanābhiṣu ||6|| liṅgajānvaṅghriṣu proktaḥ sṛṣṭinyāsaśca mantribhiḥ |
hṛdādikāntāvadhikaṃ sthitinyāsaṃ pracakṣate ||7|| pādādārabhya śīrṣāntaṃ nyāsaṃ saṃhāramūcire |
evaṃ kramo yatīnāṃ syādvilomenocyate hyasau ||8|| pūrvāśramayutānāṃ ca sthityanto gṛhamedhinām |
saṃhārādyo nigadito mantraśāstraviśāradaiḥ ||9|| saṃhṛterdoṣasaṃhāraḥ sṛṣṭeśca śubhasṛṣṭayaḥ |
sthiteśca śāntivinyāsaḥ tasmāt kāryāstridhā budhaiḥ ||10|| vyāpakena mantrārṇān punarnyaseta tanau sudhīḥ |
kapāladṛkvaktrakaṇṭhadoyugmahṛdayeṣu ca ||11|| kukṣau liṅge pādayugme mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
tattvanyāsaṃ pravinyasya vinyasenmūrtipañjaram ||12|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘eṣa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

tattvāni dvādaśāni tu— “jīvaprāṇadhiyaścittaṃ hṛtpadmaṃ sūryamaṇḍalam |
candramaṇḍalamagneśca maṇḍalaṃ svakalānvitam || vāsudevādayaśceti tattvāni dvādaśāvadat |
” iti hayaśīrṣapañcarātroktāni |
atra tattvānāṃ nyāsasthānāni prāguktatattvanyāsaprakaraṇe yasya tattvasya yatsthānamuktaṃ tatra tatra tattattvaṃ nyaset |
eteṣāṃ dvādaśatattvānāṃ tadantargatatvādevātra pṛthaktayā nyāsasthānāni noktānīti |
sārasaṃgrahe— tataḥ samāhito bhūtvā vāsudevaṃ hṛdi smaret |
madhye dugdhāmbudhi dvīpe divyayoṣāniṣevite ||1|| tatra sañcintya vipinamakhilartuniṣevitam |
tanmadhye kalpavṛkṣaṃ ca divyamadbhutadarśanam ||2|| tasyādhastādratnamañce kamalaṃ vimalaprabham |
śaratpūrṇenduvilasatprabhāpaṭalarājitam ||3|| tatra saṃcintayed devaṃ vāsudevaṃ sitānanam |
kundendubhaṃ gadācakrapadmaśaṅkhalasatkaram ||4|| candrāyutalasatkāntyā mohayantaṃ jagattrayam |
keyūrāṅgadasaṃrājaddordaṇḍaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇam ||5|| śrīvatsāṅkaṃ lasadratnamukuṭaṃ kaustubhānvitam |
aravindadalātāmrasuramyāyatalocanam ||6|| kuṇḍalaprollasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ pītavāsasam |
graiveyahārasaṃśobhikambukaṇṭhaṃ sukaṅkaṇam ||7|| viśālavakṣasaṃ rājatsupraphullavanamālikam |
sanakādimunīndraiśca tattvanirṇayakāṅkṣayā ||8|| niṣevitaṃ dityaditijātigandharvasañcayaiḥ |
siddhavidyādharaughaiśca sevitaṃ ca mahoragaiḥ ||9|| iti |
vāmordhvādi tadadhaḥkarāntamāyudhadhyānam |
“vāsudevaṃ tu kurvīta caturbāhuṃ sureśvaram |
dakṣiṇopari cakraṃ ca padmaṃ cādhaḥ prakalpayet || vāmopari gadā kāryā śaṅkhaṃ cādhaḥ suśobhanam |
” iti hayaśīrṣapañcarātravacanāt |
tathā— evaṃ dhyātvā vāsudevaṃ svābhedena jagatprabhum |
pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe devamāvāhya mantravit ||10|| mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya gandhādyaistatra pūjayet |
pūrvamaṅgāni saṃpūjya vāsudevādiśaktayaḥ ||11|| digvidikṣu ca saṃpūjyāstato dvādaśa mūrtayaḥ |
keśavādyāḥ samabhyarcyā lokeśāḥ svāyudhaiḥ saha ||12|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi prajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvāsudevāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, mūlena karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
namaḥ śirase svāhā |
bhagavate śikhā0 |
vāsudevāya kavacaṃ0 |
namo bhagavate vāsudevāyāstraṃ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, netravarjyaṃ hṛdayāstrāntaṃ ca vinyasya, hṛdaye oṃ puruṣāya namaḥ |
śirasi naṃ satyāya namaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ moṃ acyutāya0 |
kavacasthāne bhaṃ vāsudevāya0 |
astrasthāne gaṃ saṅkarṣaṇāya0 |
netrayoḥ vaṃ pradyumnāya0 |
udare teṃ aniruddhāya0 |
pṛṣṭhe vāṃ nārāyaṇāya0 |
bāhvoḥ suṃ brahmaṇe0 |
ūrvoḥ deṃ viṣṇave0 |
jānunoḥ vāṃ nṛsiṃhāya0 |
pādayoḥ yaṃ varāhāya0 |
tataḥ śirasi— oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya, aṃ vilomamantraṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ 12 āṃ 12 namaḥ ityādi mūlamantrapuṭitān mātṛkānyāsasthāneṣu vinyasya, praṇavapuṭitena mūlamantreṇa svadehe trirvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, pādayoḥ oṃ namaḥ |
jānunoḥ naṃ namaḥ |
liṅge moṃ namaḥ |
nābhau bhaṃ0 |
udare gaṃ0 |
hṛdaye vaṃ0 |
bāhvoḥ teṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe vāṃ0 |
mukhe suṃ0 |
dṛśoḥ deṃ0 |
bhāle vāṃ0 |
śirasi yaṃ namaḥ |
iti saṃhāreṇa vinyasya, śirasi oṃ namaḥ |
bhāle naṃ namaḥ |
dṛśoḥ moṃ namaḥ |
mukhe bhaṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe gaṃ namaḥ |
bāhvoḥ vaṃ namaḥ |
hṛdaye teṃ namaḥ |
udare vāṃ namaḥ |

nābhau suṃ namaḥ |
liṅge deṃ namaḥ |
jānunoḥ vāṃ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ yaṃ namaḥ |
iti sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ |
tato— hṛdi oṃ namaḥ |
udare naṃ namaḥ |
nābhau moṃ namaḥ |
liṅge bhaṃ namaḥ |
jānunoḥ gaṃ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ |
bāhvoḥ teṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe vāṃ namaḥ |
mukhe suṃ namaḥ |
dṛśoḥ deṃ namaḥ |
bhāle vāṃ namaḥ |
śirasi yaṃ namaḥ |
iti sthitinyāsaḥ |
evaṃ gṛhasthaiḥ kartavyaṃ |
yatibhistu sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārakrameṇa kāryaḥ |
varṇibhistu sthitisaṃhārasṛṣṭikrameṇa nyastavya iti |
“ete varṇāḥ praṇavapuṭitā nyastavyāḥ” iti kecit |
tataḥ punarmantravarṇān mūrdhabhālanetravaktrakaṇṭhabāhudvayahṛdayajaṭharaliṅgapādadvayeṣu dvādaśasthāneṣu prāgvadvinyasya punarmūlamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, sarvāṅge oṃ namaḥ parāya jīvatattvātmane namaḥ |
naṃ namaḥ parāya prāṇatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdaye moṃ namaḥ parāya buddhitattvātmane namaḥ |
bhaṃ namaḥ manastattvā0 |
gaṃ namaḥ hṛtpadmatattvātma0 |
vaṃ namo dvādaśakalāḍhyasūryamaṇḍalata0 |
teṃ namaḥ ṣoḍaśakalānvitacandramaṇḍalata0 |
vāṃ namo daśakalānvitavahnimaṇḍalata0 |
śirasi suṃ namo vāsudevata0 |
mukhe deṃ namaḥ saṃkarṣaṇata0 |
hṛdi vāṃ namaḥ pradyumnata0 |
guhye yaṃ namaḥ parāyāniruddhata0 |
iti dvādaśatattvāni vinyasya, prāgvanmūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ vidhāya, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte'ṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu prāgvadvāsudevādimūrtiśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, tadbahirdvādaśadaleṣu— oṃ keśavāya namaḥ |
nārāyaṇāya0 |
mādhavāya0 |
govindāya0 |
viṣṇave0 |
madhusūdanāya0 |
trivikramāya0 |
vāmanāya0 |
śrīdharāya0 |
hṛṣīkeśāya0 |
padmanābhāya0 |
dāmodarāya0 |
iti devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjyendrādyarcādi prāgvatsarvaṃ samāpayediti tathā— evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivadvarṇalakṣaṃ manuṃ japet |
tattasahasraṃ ca kamalairjuhuyānmadhurāplutaiḥ ||13|| varṇalakṣaṃ dvādaśalakṣam |
tilaiḥ śuddhairathecchanti kecidājyapariplutaiḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādyathoktavidhinā sudhīḥ ||14|| evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī vāñchitārthān prasādhayet |
stanajadrumasaṃbhūtasamidbhiḥ śrīpuṣṭaye ||15|| stanajadrumaḥ kṣīravṛkṣaḥ |
payoktābhiḥ prajuhuyāt sādhako'rkasahasrakam |
sājyena haviṣā caiva juhuyāccittaśuddhaye ||16|| pāyasena tilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ samidājyairhuneta tu yaḥ |
śālibhiścānvahaṃ mantrī so'bhīṣṭaphalabhāgbhavet ||17|| aprajo labhate muktiṃ niyatātmā na saṃśayaḥ |
dvādaśākṣaramantrasya vidhānaṃ parikīrtitam ||18|| aśeṣataḥ sādhakānāṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] iti |
tathā sārasaṃgrahe— māyādvayaṃ ramādvandvaṃ lakṣmīpadamathoccaret |
vāsudevaṃ caturthyantaṃ namontaśca dhruvādikaḥ ||1|| manusaṃkhyākṣaraḥ prokto manuḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] māyādvayaṃ bhuvaneśīdvayaṃ hrīṃhrīṃ, ramādvayaṃ śrīṃśrīṃ, lakṣmī svarūpaṃ, vāsudevaṃ caturthyantaṃ vāsudevāya, dhruvādikaḥ praṇavādyaḥ |
manusaṃkhyākṣaraścaturdaśākṣaraḥ |
oṃhrīṃhrīṃśrīṃśrīṃlakṣmīvāsudevāya namaḥ |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando gāyatrī devatā matā |
manorlakṣmīvāsudevo devadānavavanditaḥ ||2|| dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tato dvābhyāṃ pañcabhirdvitayena vā |
pañcāṅgāni manorvarṇaiḥ praṇavādyaiḥ prakalpayet ||3|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘vinayā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

purodite yajet pīṭhe dvādaśākṣaravartmanā |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] udyatsaudāminīruk śaśadhararuciraṃ bhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgaṃ ekībhūtaṃ vapuḥ śrīkamalanayanayoḥ samyagāśleṣalobhāt |
lakṣmīṃ diśyāt sadā no likhitasarasije darpaṇaṃ ratnakumbhaṃ saṃbibhrad hastapadmaiḥ sarasiruhagadāśaṅkhacakrāhvayāni ||4|| vāmabhāgasthaiḥ karairūrdhvādibhirlikhitādīni dakṣiṇasthaiḥ sarasīruhādīni ca |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi prajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīlakṣmīvāsudevāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalimuktvā, oṃhrīṃhrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃśrīṃśrīṃ śirase svāhā |
oṃlakṣmī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃvāsudevāya kavacāya huṃ |
oṃnamaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānmūlābhimṛṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoraṅgulīṣu vinyasya, netrarahiteṣu hṛdādiṣu ca vinyasya, yathoktarūpaṃ dhyātvā mānasapūjādisarvaṃ dvādaśākṣaravat kuryāditi || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— vedādimāyayā yuktaṃ hauṃbījaṃ śaṅkaraṃ vadet |
ṅentaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ proktvā hṛdantaṃ hauṃ vadet tataḥ ||1|| hṛllekhāpraṇavāntaśca mantro hariharātmakaḥ |
sarvasaṃpatprado nityaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣara īritaḥ ||2|| vedādiḥ praṇavaḥ |
māyā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ |
hauṃ svarūpaṃ |
śaṅkara svarūpaṃ |
ṅentaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nārāyaṇāya |
hṛt namaḥ |
hṛllekhā hrīṃ |
“oṃhrīṃhauṃśaṅkaranārāyaṇāya namaḥ hauṃhrīṃoṃ” |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ nārāyaṇaḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatā syāddhariharaḥ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyakaḥ ||3|| ṣaḍdīrghayugmamāyayā ca ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
śūlaṃ cakraṃ pāñcajanyamabhītiṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ ||4|| svasvarūpāvannīlārdhadehaṃ hariharaṃ bhaje |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] dakṣordhvādi tadadhontamāyudhadhyānam |
devaṃ prapūjayet pīṭhe pūrvokte navaśaktike |
pūrvamaṅgāni saṃpūjya śaktīretāḥ prapūjayet ||5|| lakṣmīnārāyaṇī bhūśca dharā syādambikā tathā |
traiyambakā tathā gaurī gaṅgā dharmāṣṭamī tathā ||6|| lokeśāstadbahiḥ pūjyā vajrādīnyāyudhānyapi |
evaṃ samyakprakāreṇa pūjite'bhīṣṭamāpnuyāt ||7|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi nārāyaṇāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīhariharāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hīṃ śirase svāhā |
hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
haiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
haḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣvapi vinyasya, dhyānādyaṅgapūjānte'ṣṭadaleṣu— lakṣmyai namaḥ |
nārāyaṇyai0 |
bhūmyai0 |
dharāyai0 |
ambikāyai0 |
traiyambakāyai0 |
gauryai0 |
gaṅgāyai0 |
dharmāyai0 |
iti devāgrādiṣu prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjyendrādyarcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti || sārasaṃgrahe— athocyate mantravaro dadhivāmanasaṃjñakaḥ |
yena prajaptamātreṇa siddhyante ca manorathāḥ ||1|| oṃnamo viṣṇave brūyāt surānte pataye mahā |
balāyāgnivadhūrmantro'ṣṭādaśākṣara īritaḥ ||2|| “oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya svāhā” |
tathā—

munirinduḥ samākhyāto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
dadhivāmanasaṃjño'sya viṣṇurdevaḥ samīritaḥ ||3|| hṛdayaṃ praṇavena syānnamomantreṇa vai śiraḥ |
viṣṇave ca śikhā varma surādyaṃ pataye smṛtam ||4|| mahābalāya netraṃ syāt svāhāstramaṅgakalpanā |
bhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛdayanābhyaṅghryādhārakeṣu ca ||5|| ṣaṭpadāni manornyasya varṇān nyaset tataḥ sudhīḥ |
mūrdhni dṛkśravaṇadvandve nāsāyāṃ mukhamadhyataḥ ||6|| kaṇṭhe hṛdbāhuyugme ca nābhau pṛṣṭhe ca guhyake |
jānvośca pādayostadvat sthāneṣveṣu yathākramam ||7|| iti |
śāradātilake tu— (15|
58) “mūrdhni bhāle dṛśoryugme karṇanāsauṣṭhatāluṣu |
kaṇṭhabāhudvaye paścāddhṛdayaudaranābhiṣu || guhyorujānuyugmeṣu jaṅghayoḥ pādayornyaset |
paścātpṛṣṭhe” ityuktam |
atra yathopadeśaṃ nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ |
dhyānam— rākendvābhaḥ sitābje sravadamṛtamaṇicchatrato'dhoniviṣṭaḥ śrībhūmyāśliṣṭapārśvaḥ sphaṭikamaṇinibho'śeṣabhūṣāviśeṣaḥ |
vāme dadhyannapūrṇaṃ kanakajacaṣakaṃ svarṇapīyūṣakumbhaṃ bibhracchrīvāmanākhyaḥ satatamavatu vo viṣṇuriṣṭārthadāyī ||8|| vāme'nnapātramityukterdakṣiṇe pūrṇakumbhaṃ jñeyam |
pūjā tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya paścācchaktīḥ prapūjayet ||9|| śubhravarṇāḥ subhūṣāśca varābhayakarāḥ śubhāḥ |
pūṣā ca sumanāḥ prītistuṣṭiḥ puṣṭistathaiva ca ||10|| ṛddhirdhṛtiśca saumyā ca marīcinyaṃśumālinī |
śaśinī dharmā caiva lakṣmīśchāyā tathaiva ca ||11|| saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalā caivamamṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā |
saśaktīn vāsudevādyāṃstṛtīyāvaraṇe'rcayet ||12|| keśavādyaiścaturthaṃ syāt pañcamaṃ kumudādibhiḥ |
śubhravarṇaiḥ śaṅkhacakragadāpaṅkajapāṇibhiḥ ||13|| kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca puṇḍarīko'tha vāmanaḥ |
śaṅkukarṇaḥ sarvanetraḥ sumukhaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ ||14|| yajet ṣaṣṭhe lokapālān saptame diggajānapi |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] apiśabdena vajrādipūjānantaraṃ diggajapūjetyuktam |
“vajrādīn diggajānaṣṭau saptāvaraṇamīritam” iti śāradātilakavacanāt |
“prāgukte vaiṣṇave pīṭhe candramaṇḍalapaścime |
candrāntakalpite pīṭhe prāgukte taṃ samarcayet (15|
62) ||” iti śāradātilakāt sūryavahnimaṇḍale samabhyarcya paścāt somamaṇḍalamarcayedityarthaḥ |
tadvāsanatvavidhānādetadantarevāsanamiti kecit |
“dharmajñānamaye pīṭhe pūjayeccandramaṇḍale |
viṣṇave sahasomāya trailokyāpyāyanāya ca || svāhāntatārahṛtpūrvamantreṇaivārcayecca tat |
” iti mantratantraprakāśavacanāt taditi candramaṇḍalam |
etena pīṭhamantrāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya tadeva candramaṇḍalatvena dhyātvoktamantreṇābhyarcya tatra devaṃ pūjayediti |
pīṭha iti prāgukte yogapīṭhe |
tattu maṇḍūkādi pīṭhaparyantamabhyarcya tasyaiva anyathā navaśaktyarcanābhāve'pi pīṭhatvānupapatteḥ || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi indave ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīdadhivāmanāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
namaḥ śirase svāhā |
viṣṇave śikhāyai0 |
surapataye kavacā— [pāṭhāntarāṇi: ‘sumanasā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘sarvamitraḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

ya0 |
mahābalāya netratrayāya0 |
svāhā astrāya0 || bhrūmadhye oṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe namo namaḥ |
hṛdaye viṣṇave namaḥ |
nābhau surapataye namaḥ |
liṅge mahābalāya namaḥ |
mūlādhāre svāhā namaḥ || mūrdhni oṃ namaḥ |
dakṣanetre naṃ0 |
vāme moṃ0 |
dakṣaśrotre viṃ0 |
vāme ṣṇaṃ0 |
nāsāyāṃ veṃ0 |
mukhe suṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe raṃ0 |
hṛdi paṃ0 |
dakṣabāhau teṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
nābhau maṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe hāṃ0 |
guhye baṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni lāṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
dakṣapāde svāṃ0 |
nābhau hāṃ0 |
iti vinyasya, dhyānādyātmapūjānte yogapīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya “oṃ namo viṣṇave sahasomāya trailokyāpyāyanāya svāhā candramaṇḍalāya namaḥ” |
iti yogapīṭhamadhye candramaṇḍalamabhyarcya, āvāhanādyaṅgārcānte ṣoḍaśadaleṣu devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena— pūṣāyai namaḥ |
sumanāyai0 |
prītyai0 |
tuṣṭyai0 |
puṣṭyai0 |
ṛddhyai0 |
dhṛtyai0 |
saumyāyai0 |
marīcinyai0 |
aṃśumālinyai0 |
śaśinyai0 |
durbhagāyai0 |
lakṣmyai0 |
chāyāyai0 |
saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalāyai0 |
amṛtāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu digvidikṣu prāgvadvāsudevādimūrtīḥ śāntyādiśaktīśca saṃpūjya, tadbahirdvādaśadaleṣu prāguktakeśavādidvādaśamūrtīḥ saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu— kumudāya namaḥ |
kumudākṣāya0 |
puṇḍarīkāya0 |
vāmanāya0 |
śaṅkukarṇāya0 |
sarvanetrāya0 |
sumukhāya0 |
supratiṣṭhitāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya prathamacaturasre— indrādīn, dvitīye vajrādīn, tṛtīye lakṣmīprakaraṇoktānaṣṭau diggajāṃśca saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet || tathā— dīkṣāṃ prāpya śucirbhūtvā japed dvādaśalakṣakam |
tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā japenmantramananyadhīḥ ||15|| tadante juhuyādvidvān pāyasena daśāṃśakam |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantrī mantrasya siddhaye ||16|| evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī vāñchitārthān prasādhayet |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] śrīmandire maṇḍalamadhyabhāge māyāvaṭuṃ vāmanamarcayitvā |
dadhyodanaṃ nirmalaśarkarāḍhyaṃ nivedayet tasya sadā vibhūtyai ||17|| annakāmo hunennityamaṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
sitānnaṃ ghṛtamiśraṃ tu prāpnuyādannamakṣayam ||18|| apūpaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ hunedaṣṭasahasrakam |
alakṣmīrnāśamāyāti mahatīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt ||19|| ayutaṃ mantravid hutvā dadhyannaṃ śarkarānvitam |
annaparvatamāpnoti yatra yatra sa gacchati ||20|| huned bilvasamīpasthaḥ padmādyairayutaṃ naraḥ |
vasudhārāmahālakṣmīrvasu varṣati tatra ca ||21|| vidyārthī prajapennaktaṃ dhyāyed devaṃ janārdanam |
juhuyāt pāyasaṃ mantrī sākṣādvāgīśvaro bhavet ||22|| putrakāmo japellakṣaṃ putrajīvaphalairhunet |
tatkāṣṭhadīpite vahnāvuttamaṃ putramāpnuyāt ||23|| dhyātvā trivikramaṃ devaṃ raktābhaṃ karavīrakaiḥ |
hunedayutasaṃkhyaiśca sarvatra vijayī bhavet ||24|| rājyakāmo'pi padmānāmayutaṃ juhuyānnaraḥ |
dhyātvā candrapadaṃ rājyaṃ labhetāśu hyakaṇṭakam ||25|| apāmārgadalairhutvā lavaṅgairvā madhuplutaiḥ |
ayutaṃ sādhyanāmādyaṃ sa vaśyo bhavati dhruvam ||26|| ārogyakāmo juhuyādapāmārgaiḥ śataṃ śatam |
saptāhānmucyate rogī tāvadeva japet sudhīḥ ||27|| āyuṣkāmastrimadhvaktaistiladūrvāṅkurākṣataiḥ |
ayutaṃ juhuyāt tāvajjapedāyurlabhecciram ||28|| smṛtvā trivikramaṃ rūpaṃ japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
muktabandho bhavet sadyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||29|| aṣṭasahasramaṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra jñeyam |

padme saptadaśāre tu karṇikāyāṃ dhruvaṃ likhet |
svaraiḥ saṃveṣṭitaṃ tatra kesareṣu ca kādikān ||30|| kṣāntān dviśo lavarjyāṃśca mantravarṇān dale likhet |
śiṣṭān bāhye ca saṃveṣṭya praṇavābhyāṃ tato bahiḥ ||31|| śrībījābhyāṃ veṣṭayecca yantraṃ śrīputramitradam |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] iti |
asyārthaḥ— saptadaśadalaṃ padmaṃ viracya tanmadhye svaraṣoḍaśakaveṣṭitaṃ praṇavaṃ sasādhyaṃ vilikhya, tatkesareṣu kādikṣāntān dvitīyalakāravarjitān varṇān vilikhya, daleṣu mantravarṇānavaśiṣṭān saptadaśa pratidalamekaikaśo vilikhya, saṃpuṭākāreṇa praṇavadvayena madhye yantraṃ yathā bhavati tathā saṃveṣṭya tadbahirapi tathaiva śrībījadvayena veṣṭayet, etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— sasādhyanāmapraṇavābjamadhyamaṣṭākṣarairujjvalapatramūlam |
mantrākṣarāṇi dviśa ālikhecca patreṣu śiṣṭadvayamantyapatre ||1|| bahirvṛtaṃ dvādaśavarṇakena tato bahirmātṛkayā ca vītam |
saṃpūjitaṃ candanapuṣpavaryairyantraṃ tvidaṃ śrīkṛdabhīṣṭadaṃ ca ||2|| iti |
asyārthaḥ— aṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sādhyasahitaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tatkesareṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaravarṇānekaikaśaḥ samālikhya, tatpatreṣu mūlamantrasya varṇān dviśo vilikhyāvaśiṣṭavarṇadvayamantyapatre vilikhya, padmādbahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvābhyantaravīthyāṃ vāsudevadvādaśākṣaramantrārṇairnirantaraṃ veṣṭayitvā bāhyavīthyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇaistathaiva veṣṭayet, etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— “tārakāmaramāsaudhairbījairyukto manurmataḥ” |
pūrvamantrasyādau praṇavakāmabījaśrībījāni yojayedityarthaḥ |
tathā— cyavano munirākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
devatā cāsya saṃproktaḥ san yajñeśvaravāmanaḥ ||1|| ṣaḍdīrghakāmabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
karpūradhavalaṃ devaṃ niviṣṭaṃ sarasīruhe ||2|| suprasannaṃ sunetraṃ ca cārusmitamanoharam |
daṇḍaṃ cāmṛtakumbhaṃ ca śaraccandrasamaprabham ||3|| dadhibhaktaṃ sopadaṃśaṃ vasupātraṃ ca bibhratam |
cintayejjagatāmādyaṃ jagadārtiharaṃ param ||4|| asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra yogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi cyavanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīyajñeśvarāya vāmanāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, klāṃ klīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyānamānasapūjādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
kuryāt tato mantrasiddhaḥ kāmyān svābhīṣṭadāyakān |
sahasraṃ haviṣā homāllakṣmīdhānyamavāpnuyāt ||5|| dhānyahomena bījaiśca śatapatrasamudbhavaiḥ |
sahasrahomādbhītīnāṃ nāśo bhavati niścitam ||6|| dadhyaktānnena juhuyād dāridryānmucyate naraḥ |
trivikramaṃ vāmanasya rūpaṃ dhyāyan manuṃ japet ||7|| ghorādbhayānmucyate'sau deveśaṃ ca paṭe likhet |
bhittau vālikhya gandhādyairmahatīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt ||8|| oṃnamaḥ padamuktvā tu tato bhagavatepadam |
viṣṇavepadamārabhya pūrvamantraṃ samuccaret ||9|| ṛṣiḥ kapila ākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
udīritaḥ sarvavandyo devatā bhogavāmanaḥ ||10|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘harim’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

ṣaḍbhirmantrapadairuktaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhiruttamaḥ |
nīlavarṇaścaturbāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadābjabhṛt ||11|| sarvān bhogān dadātyeṣa bhaktānāṃ bhogavāmanaḥ |
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrī pūrvavadācaret ||12|| oṃnamo hṛdayāya namaḥ |
bhagavate śirase0 |
viṣṇave śikhāyai0 |
surapataye kavacāya0 |
mahābalāya netrābhyāṃ0 |
svāhā astrāya0 |
anyatpūrvavat |
tathā— tāro hṛdayamāyābālakānte viṣṇavepadam |
ārabhyoktāṇurasyarṣirbrahmā gāyatramucyate ||1|| chandaśca devatā proktā māyābālakavāmanaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgāni ca mantrasya padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samācaret ||2|| pītāmbarottarīyo'sau mauñjīkopīnadhṛgghariḥ |
kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dadhyannaṃ daṇḍaṃ chatraṃ karairdadhat ||3|| yajñopavītī nīlābho dhyātavyaśchadavāmanaḥ |
pūjādikaṃ pūrvavacca kuryānmantrī yathāvidhi ||4|| annavidyābhūtido'yaṃ bhaktānāmabhayaṣṭadaḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] etanmantropāsakānāṃ niyamamāha kapilapañcarātre— nāśnīyāt kuṇḍalīśākaṃ tathā caudumbaraṃ phalam |
karakaṃ padmabījaṃ ca bhakṣayenna kadācana ||1|| karakaṃ varṣopalam |
padmapatre na bhuñjīta tathā vārkadaleṣvapi |
tantukārpāsabījāni na spṛśet kadācana ||2|| valmīkaṃ gomayaṃ vipracchāyāmapi na laṅghayet |
devāgnigurupūjāṃ ca kuryādbhaktisamanvitaḥ ||3|| iti || sārasaṃgrahe— athocyate hayagrīvamantraḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
candrasthaṃ gaganaṃ vāmakarṇabindusamanvitam ||1|| ekākṣaro manuḥ prokto hayagrīvasya mantribhiḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] candraḥ sakāraḥ |
gaganaṃ hakāraḥ |
vāmakarṇa ūkāraḥ |
binduranusvāraḥ |
etaiḥ hsūṃ iti bījamuddhṛtam || śaṅkarakalpe— śūnyaṃ śūnyasamāyuktaṃ jīvasyopari saṃsthitam |
anugrahayutaṃ kṛtvā vāgīśaṃ sarvakāmadam ||1|| iti |
śūnyaṃ hakāraḥ |
śūnyasamāyuktaṃ binduyuktaṃ jīvasya sakārasyopari sthitam, anugraheṇa aukāreṇa yutaṃ, tena hsauṃ iti bījamuddhṛtam |
kecidasminneva śloke'nugraheṇetyatra rudreṇeti paṭhanti |
rudra ekārastena hseṃ iti bījaṃ vadanti |
evaṃ trividhamidaṃ bījam |
sārasaṃgrahe— ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭaḥ triṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
devatā ca hayagrīvo bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ ||2|| ṣaḍdīrghayutamūlena ṣaḍaṅgānividhirīritaḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] dhavalanalinaniṣṭhaṃ kṣīragauraṃ karābjairjapavalayasaroje pustakamabhītidāne |
dadhatamamalavastrākalpajālābhirāmaṃ turagavadanaviṣṇuṃ naumi devārijiṣṇum ||3|| dakṣordhvāditadadhontamāyudhadhyānam |
purokte prayajet pīṭhe gāyatryāvāhya mantravit |
ṅentaṃ vāgīśvarapadaṃ vidmahe padamuccaret ||4|| hayagrīvaśca ṅentaḥ syāt dhīmahīti tato vadet |
tato vadecca mantrajñastanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt ||5|| prathamāvṛtiraṅgaiḥ syād dvitīyā cāṣṭabhirhayaiḥ |
prajñāhayastathā medhāhayaḥ smṛtihayastathā ||6||

vidyāhayaḥ śrīhayaśca vāgīśīhaya eva ca |
vidyāvilāsahayato hayānto nādamardanaḥ ||7|| lakṣmyādibhistṛtīyā syāt tāśca lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī |
ratiḥ prītiḥ kīrtikāntī tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭistathāṣṭamī ||8|| caturthā kumudādyaiḥ syāllokapālaistu pañcamī |
tadāyudhaistu ṣaṣṭhī syādevaṃ pūjā samīritā ||9|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīhayagrīvāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, hsāṃ hsīṃ ityādi karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānādipīṭhapūjānte “oṃ vāgīśvarāya vidmahe hayagrīvāya dhīmahi tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt” |
ityanayā gāyatryāvāhya, mūlena sthāpanādyaṅgapūjānte tadaṣṭadaleṣu— devāgramārabhya, oṃprajñāhayāya namaḥ |
medhāhayāya0 |
smṛtihayāya0 |
vidyāhayāya0 |
śrīhayāya0 |
vāgīśīhayāya0 |
vidyāvilāsahayāya0 |
nādamardanahayāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu— lakṣmyai namaḥ |
sarasvatyai0 |
ratyai0 |
prītyai0 |
kīrtyai0 |
kāntyai0 |
tuṣṭyai0 |
puṣṭyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadaleṣu dadhivāmanapūjoktakumudādyaṣṭamūrtīḥ saṃpūjyendrādipūjādikaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— vedalakṣaṃ japitvānte taddaśāṃśaṃ huned ghṛtaiḥ |
tarpayitvātha salilaiḥ suśuddhaiśca sugandhibhiḥ ||10|| ātmābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvā ca tarpayed bhūsurānapi |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān vidadhīta vai ||11|| śaśimaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ himakundanibhaṃ manum |
kare dhyātvā nyasedvaktre sabhāpūjyaḥ sa jāyate ||12|| athavā taṃ kare kumbhe nyasya tajjalasecanāt |
prātarāhanti lūtādidaurbhāgyaṃ pañcadhā viṣam ||13|| yo'mbhastriḥ saptajaptaṃ tu prabhāte pratyahaṃ pibet |
saṃpūjya jāyate tasya divyā vāṇī manoramā ||14|| indumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ lakāre nyasya mantrakam |
pītaṃ vādimukhe bhūtvā stambhayet tasya bhāratīm ||15|| praṇavadvayamadhyasthahakāradvayamadhyagam |
vādināma likhedgarbhe bhūrjapatre haridrayā ||16|| (patrāṣṭake hayagrīvāṣṭākṣaraṃ svarakesare |
kādikṣāntāvṛtaṃ bāhye tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet) ||17|| yantraṃ pratiṣṭhitaprāṇaṃ śarāvadvayasaṃpuṭe |
veṣṭitaṃ pītasūtreṇa mūkatvaṃ kurute'cirāt ||18|| śṛṅgāṭapuṭamadhyasthaṃ rephākrāntaṃ tu bījakam |
jvālāmālākulaṃ dhyāyet stambhanaṃ paramaṃ matam ||19|| śṛṅgāṭaṃ trikoṇam |
vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ vāyubījasamanvitam |
saṃhārakamidaṃ dhyānaṃ viṣādīnāṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||20|| jalamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhyātvā candrāṃśunirmalam |
āpyāyanakaraṃ hyetat sarvarogavināśanam ||21|| śūnyagarbhagataṃ yantraṃ himagokṣīrasannibham |
dhyāyed hṛtpadmamadhyasthaṃ nirviṣīkaraṇaṃ param ||22|| likhedrocanayā bhūrje mantraṃ bāhau vidhārayet |
mahārakṣā bhavedeṣā sarvadoṣavināśinī ||23|| bījaṃ rephasamāyuktaṃ hūṃkāradvayamadhyagam |
yasya nāmnā japenmantraṃ mārayet taṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||24|| bījaṃ rephasamāyuktaṃ sakārahakārayoradhaḥ |
hūṃkāradvayamadhyasthaṃ mantrabījamanuttamam ||25|| vidveṣayejjagat sarvaṃ māraṃ māraṃ japaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] [pāṭhāntaram: ‘akāra’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

iti || tathā— pūrvaṃ vadedudgiratpraṇavoddhīthapadaṃ vadet |
sarvavāgīśvaśabdānte tato reśvaraśabdataḥ ||26|| sarvavedapadaṃ proktvā mayācintyapadaṃ vadet |
sarvaṃ syādbodhayadvandvaṃ svāhāntaṃ kecanocire ||27|| svabījapraṇavābhyāṃ ca saṃpuṭaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaro mantro hayagrīvahareḥ śubhaḥ ||28|| svabījaṃ hayagrīvabījaṃ pūrvoddhṛtam |
anyatsarvaṃ sugamam |
ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ svāhārahitapakṣe |
tadyoge tvaṣṭātriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmānuṣṭubhakaṃ chando devo'sya kīrtitaḥ |
vāgaiśvaryaprado nityaṃ hayagrīvahariḥ svayam ||29|| pañcāṅgāni manostāramantrapādairbhavanti hi |
hayagrīvaṃ caturbāhuṃ śāradambhoruhaprabham ||30|| śaṅkhāripāṇimaśvāsyaṃ jānunyastakaraṃ bhaje |
pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe devamāvāhya mantravit ||31|| vāmadakṣordhvayoḥ śaṅkhacakre |
ekākṣareṇa mūrtiṃ tu kalpayitvā vidhānataḥ |
diggajāṃścaturo vedān yajet kesaragāṃstataḥ ||32|| ṛgvedaḥ śvetavarṇastu dvijo rāsabhānanaḥ |
akṣamālābhayaḥ saumyaḥ pītaścādhyāpanodyataḥ ||33|| ajāsyaḥ pītavarṇastu yajurvedo'kṣasūtrakaḥ |
vāmaḥ kuliśapāṇiḥ syādbhūtido maṅgalapradaḥ ||34|| nīlotpaladalābhāsaḥ sāmavedo hayānanaḥ |
akṣamālānvito dakṣe vāme kumbhadharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||35|| atharvaṇābhidho devo dhavalo markaṭānanaḥ |
akṣamālānvito dakṣe vāme kumbhadharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||36|| koṇakesaragānaṅgasmṛtinyāyāṃstathārcayet |
sarvaśāstraṃ ca patreṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni samarcayet ||37|| lokapālān nyasedbāhye teṣāmastrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
vidhānenāmunā devaṃ bhajan vācaspatirbhavet ||38|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīhayagrīvāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
udgiratpraṇavoddhītha śirase0 |
sarvavāgīśvareśvara śikhā0 |
sarvavedamayācintya kavaca0 |
sarvaṃ bodhaya astraṃ0 |
iti pañcāṅgamantrān mūlamantrābhimṛṣṭakarāṅgulīṣu nyasya, netravarjaṃ hṛdayādiṣu ca vinyasya, dhyānādiyogapīṭhapūjānte ekākṣareṇa mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte'ṣṭadalakesareṣu devāgrādi caturdikṣu— oṃ ṛgvedāya namaḥ |
yajurvedāya namaḥ |
sāmavedāya namaḥ |
atharvavedāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, agnyādikoṇakesareṣu— ṣaḍaṅgebhyo namaḥ |
smṛtibhyo namaḥ |
nyāyaśāstrebhyo namaḥ |
sarvaśāstrebhyo namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ kuryāditi |
tathā— ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣakaṃ japtvā tadante juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
kundaistrisvādusaṃyuktaistarpaṇādi tataścaret ||38|| lakṣmīkāmaḥ prajuhuyādbilvapatraiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
vākkāmo juhuyānnityaṃ kundaistrimadhuraplutaiḥ ||39|| ājyaṃ jāṭhīre'gnau pakvaṃ mantreṇānena sādhitam |
sevitaṃ vidhinā prātaranargalakavitvadam ||40|| sādhitāṃ mantravaryeṇa vacāmanudinaṃ sudhīḥ |
bhakṣayet sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vyākhyātā bhavati dhruvam ||41|| ṛgyajuḥsāmarūpaṃ ca vedāharaṇakarma ca |
praṇavodgīthavapuṣe mahāśvaśirase padam ||42|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘udgiraya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

ṅentaṃ pādadvayaṃ pūrvaṃ namo'nte sohaṃpūrvakam |
haṃsādiraśvavaktrasya proktaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ ||43|| ṅentaṃ pūrvapādadvayaṃ ṛgyajuḥsāmarūpāya vedābharaṇakarmaṇe iti |
anyatsugamam |
viśvottīrṇapadaṃ proktvā syāt svarūpāya cinmayaḥ |
nādānte rūpiṇe tubhyaṃ padaṃ proktvā namo vadet ||44|| hayagrīvapadaṃ paścādvidyārājāya viṣṇave |
svāhā sohaṃ ca haṃsādiraṣṭatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ ||45|| ṛṣyādyaṅgavidhidhyānapūjākāmyāni mantravit |
kuryādānuṣṭubhoktena vidhānena vidhānavit ||46|| pañcāṅgāni prathamamantrapādaiḥ |
puraścaraṇaṃ ca ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣam |
tathā— svabījaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya ṅentaṃ hayaśiro vadet |
hṛdanto'ṣṭākṣaro mantro hayagrīvasya ceritaḥ ||47|| ṅentaṃ hayaśiraḥ hayaśirase |
hṛnnamaḥ |
ṛṣyādyaṅgavidhinyāsajapapūjā yathāvidhi |
ekākṣaroktamārgeṇa cchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam ||48|| kavitāśrīprado nityamasādanyo na kutracit |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] padmākṣamālālikhiteṣṭadāni dadhānamambhoruhasaṃniviṣṭam |
karpūrabhaṅgādhikaśubhrakāntiṃ hayānanaṃ saumyamahaṃ smarāmi ||49|| dakṣiṇādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam iti || sārasaṃgrahe— athocyate'rcāvidhānaṃ vārāhasya manoḥ kramāt |
sāṅgahomābhiṣekaṃ ca saprayogasajāpakam ||1|| bhagavatpadamābhāṣya ṅentaṃ syācca varāpadam |
ṅentaṃ harūpamābhāṣya vyāhṛtīśca tato vadet ||2|| ṅentaṃ patiṃ bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dapadaṃ vadet |
dāpaya svāpadaṃ proktvā hāntastārahṛdādikaḥ ||3|| trayastriṃśadvarṇasaṃkhyo varāhamanurīritaḥ |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] bhagavatpadaṃ ṅentaṃ bhagavate |
varā svarūpaṃ |
harūpapadaṃ ṅentaṃ harūpāya |
vyāhṛtīḥ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ |
ṅentaṃ patiṃ pataye |
bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi |
da svarūpaṃ |
dāpaya svāhā svarūpaṃ |
tārahṛdādikaḥ tāraḥ praṇavaḥ, hṛnnamaḥ |
atra sandhiḥ oṃnamo ityādi |
tathā— ṛṣyādayo bhārgavānuṣṭubvarāhāḥ samīritāḥ |
ṅento hṛdekaśṛṅgaḥ syād vyomolkastādṛśaḥ śiraḥ ||4|| śikhā tejo'dhipataye viśvarūpāya varma ca |
mahādaṃṣṭrāya cāstraṃ syāt pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ ||5|| iti |
prapañcasāre— “saptabhiśca punaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saptabhiścātha pañcabhiḥ |
aṣṭabhirmūlamantrārṇairvidadhyādaṅgakalpanām ||” (23|
17) ityuktam |
sārasaṃgrahe— athavā mantravarṇaistu saptaṣanmunisāyakaiḥ |
vasubhiścāpi pañcāṅgaṃ vidadhyānmanuvittamaḥ ||6|| munayaḥ sapta |
sāyakāḥ pañca |
vasavo'ṣṭau |
jānvoḥ padāvadhi suvarṇanibhaṃ ca nābherājānu candradhavalaṃ ca galād hṛdantam |
vahniprabhaṃ śaśinibhaṃ śiraso galāntaṃ maulisthalādviyata endunibhaṃ ca kāntam ||7|| saṃbibhrataṃ karatalairariśaṅkhakhaḍgān kheṭaṃ gadāṃ tadanu śaktivarābhayāni |
[pāṭhāntarāṇi: ‘manvakam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘saṃpuṭastham’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
‘ekadaṃṣṭraḥ’ iti keṣāṃcinmatam |
]

saṃpūrṇahāyadharaṇīśobhisadekadaṃṣṭramāyaṃ varāhamaniśaṃ prabhajasva citte ||8|| dakṣādyūrdhvayorādye, tadadhaḥsthayoranye, tadadhaḥsthayorapare, tadadhaḥsthayoritare, ityāyudhadhyānam |
tathā— dharādharaśarīraṃ vā nīlajīmūtasannibham |
udadhyuparigaṃ dhyāyet sitadaṃṣṭrācalam ||9|| hemābhaṃ pārthive dhyāyenmaṇḍale himasannibham |
vāruṇe maṇḍale vahneḥ kṛśānubhamathānile ||10|| kṛṣṇaṃ viyatyugrabhaṃ syādevaṃ dhyāyecca sūkaram |
daṃṣṭrāyāṃ vasudhāṃ dhyāyet saśailavanakānanām ||11|| vāgīśīṃ huṃkṛtau dhyāyet pavanaṃ śvasite tathā |
bāhvorvāmānyayoścandrasūryāvudaragān vasūn ||12|| brahmāṇaṃ pādayordhyāyed hṛdaye ca hariṃ tathā |
śaṅkaraṃ ca mukhe dhyāyet [pādābhāvaḥ |
] ||13|| iti |
tathā— padmamaṣṭadalopītasamullasatkarṇikaṃ śubham |
maṇḍalaṃ viracayyaivaṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham ||14|| tatra saṃpūjayet kolaṃ vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ |
mūlena mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya kolamāvāhayet tataḥ ||15|| tatra gandhādibhiḥ samyag devaṃ saṃpūjya sūkaram |
koladaṃṣṭrāṅgagatān vasudhādīn prapūjayet ||16|| vidikṣūrdhvamadhaścāpi pūjayedastramuttamam |
cakrādīni ca tadbāhye cakraśaṅkhāsikheṭakān ||17|| gadāśaktī varābhītī lokapālānatho yajet |
tadastrāṇi ca tadbāhye kolapūjā samīritā ||18|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi bhārgavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvarāhadevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, ekaśṛṅgāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vyomolkāya śirase svāhā |
tejo'dhipataye śikhā0 |
viśvarūpāya kavacaṃ0 |
mahādaṃṣṭrāya astraṃ0 |
iti pañcāṅgamantrān mūlamantrābhimṛṣṭayoḥ pāṇyoraṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntāsvaṅgulīṣu vinyasya, netrarahiteṣu pañcāṅgeṣu ca vinyasya, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte devasya daṃṣṭrāyāṃ vasudhāyai namaḥ |
aṣṭadalakesareṣu devāgrādicaturdikṣu hṛdayādikavacāntaṃ saṃpūjyāgnyādikoṇeṣu indreśānayormadhye nirṛtivaruṇayormadhye cāstraṃ saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu devāgradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena cakrāya namaḥ |
śaṅkhāya0 |
khaḍgāya0 |
kheṭāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
śaktyai0 |
varāya0 |
abhayāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokapālārcādi prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ niyamastho jitendriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyāt (padmaiḥ svādupariplutaiḥ ||19|| tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryād brāhmaṇārādhanāvadhi |
bilvavṛkṣaṃ spṛśannityaṃ japenmāsaṃ sahasrakam ||20|| daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādagnau) puraścaraṇavān bhavet |
artho dhyānājjapād bhūmirjapapūjāhutaiḥ kramāt ||21|| dhanadhānyadharālakṣmyo bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
bhūmaṇḍale sadā dhyātaḥ prayacchati bhuvaṃ śubhām ||22|| vāruṇe tṛptikaiḥ śāntimāgneye ca prayacchati |
vaśyaṃ jvarādikaṃ samyaguccāṭo vāyumaṇḍale ||23|| vyomamaṇḍale śatrubhūtagrahacchedādirakṣaṇam |
siṃhasthe śuklapakṣe hi ravau śvetaśilāṃ śubhām ||24|| pañcagavyavinikṣiptāṃ saṃjaptāmayutena ca |
udaṅmukho japenmantraṃ kṣetre tāṃ nikhanet tataḥ ||25|| śatrūṇāṃ saṃnirodho hi kṣetrasyāsya vinaśyati |
arkodaye'ṅgāravāre japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ ||26|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘daṃṣṭragatāṃ vasudhāṃ ca’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

vairiruddhādapi kṣetrānmṛdamānīya yatnataḥ |
tāṃ ca tridhā vibhajyāṃśaṃ cullyāmekaṃ vilipya ca ||27|| pākapātre parāṃśaṃ ca payasyanyaṃ tṛtīyakam |
saṃskṛte havyavāhe ca taṇḍulaiśca paceccarum ||28|| tatra devaṃ yathāvacca dhūpadīpādibhiryajet |
sājyena tena haviṣā hunedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam ||29|| evaṃ bhaumāṣṭavāreṣu kuryānniyatadhīḥ kramāt |
tataḥ śatrugṛhītaṃ ca kṣetraṃ saṃprāpyate'cirāt ||30|| atho mṛte bhaumavāre mṛdaṃ saṃgṛhya pūrvavat |
pūrvavacca caruṃ kṛtvā juhuyāt proktavartmanā ||31|| baliṃ ca dadyāt kṣetrasya virodho naśyati dhruvam |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] baliṃ ca devasya |
hutaśeṣeṇa devasya naivedyaṃ dadyādityarthaḥ |
samibhidvendraścātha ḍākinīvikṛtīrharet |
tāmeva mṛttikāṃ dugdhe bilvoktājyena saṃhunet ||32|| aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ ca maṇḍaladvitayaṃ tataḥ |
niḥsapatnā samṛddhāsya mahārghā ca mahī bhavet ||33|| āragvadhasamidbhiśca juhuyādayutaṃ sudhīḥ |
tasya sarvasamṛddhiḥ syāllabhet kṣetrādikaṃ bahu ||34|| aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ mantrī śālībhirdinaśo hunet |
sa tu saṃvatsarāt samyag vrīhipūrṇagṛho bhavet ||35|| anena juhuyādājyaṃ sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ budhaḥ |
tena svarṇasamṛddhiḥ syādañjalinyāḥ prasūnakaiḥ ||36|| sahasraṃ svādusaṃpṛktairvāsasāṃ vṛddhiriṣyate |
lājāhomācca kanyāptirutpalaiḥ śrīrbhavatyalam ||37|| vivādakṣetramāsādya tasya janmadine śubhe |
tatrāsīno japenmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam ||38|| evaṃ kṛtavatastasya bhūmivādo vinaśyati |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] tasya vādinaḥ |
janmadine janmanakṣatradine |
ātmānaṃ merusadṛśaṃ varāhaṃ cintayed budhaḥ |
aṅgāravāre yatkṣetre japan saptapadatritayam ||39|| kṛtvā mṛdaṃ tu gṛhṇīyāttasya kṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati |
nityaṃ bhūmiṃ spṛśan mantrī japedaṣṭasahasrakam ||40|| vindate mahatīṃ bhūmiṃ śamayet sarvakaṇṭakam |
bhṛguvāre tathā prokte bhaumavāre viśeṣataḥ ||41|| japet pratiṣṭhākāmastu mahatīṃ bhūmimāpnuyāt |
nityamaṣṭasahasraṃ tu yo japedabhyarcayet ||42|| mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti mahārājo bhavatyalam |
lakṣahomajapānte syād gavyaiścaiva sapāyasaiḥ ||43|| saptadvīpānavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
dadhimadhvājyasiktāśca caturaṅgulasaṃmitāḥ ||44|| guḍūcīraṣṭasāhasraṃ huned vyādhirvinaśyati |
āmrapatrairhutenityaṃ jvaraśāntirbhaviṣyati ||45|| gṛhītvā hastayornīraṃ japedakṣarasaṃkhyayā |
mukhe sumaḥ kṣipennityaṃ mukhaśrīstasya vardhate ||46|| akṣarasaṃkhyayā mūlamantrākṣarasaṃkhyayā |
sasādhyaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ praṇavagatabījaṃ tarimanuṃ ṣaḍaṅgeṣvaṅgāni pravilikhatu saṃdhiṣvatha sudhīḥ |
dviśo dvādaśārṇāṃśuṃ nigamadalamūle dalagatān manorarṇānaṣṭau samadhikamathāntye bahiratho ||47|| [pāṭhāntaram: ‘mahārghāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

vasumitadale kiñjalkeṣu svarān dviśa ālikhed dalamanu manorvarṇān vedairmitānadhiko'ntime |
vikṛtivivare kiñjalke'tho lipiṃ dviśa ālikhed dalamanu manorvarṇānante'ntimaṃ bahirāvṛtam ||48|| vedādikṣitikolabījamanubhiḥ sādhyākhyayā saṃpuṭe sadvā manuvarṇadīptilasatsādhyākhyayā cāvṛtam |
bhūbimbāvṛtamabhigarbhavilasatsādhyākhyabhūbījakaṃ śūleṣu kṣitikolabījalasitaṃ yantraṃ varāhasya tat ||49|| lākṣākarpūrakṛṣṇāgurumalayajasadrocanākuṅkumaistatsarpirgomayādbhiḥ śubhataradivase saṃlikheccāruhemyā |
lekhanyā svarṇapaṭṭe rajatajaphalake rājyamāgrāmalābhastāmre svarṇaṃ nijeṣṭaṃ picutarujadale bhūphalaṃ kṣaumapaṭṭe ||50|| bhūrje saṃsārayātrā bhavati ca nitarāṃ sādhu japtaṃ ca yantraṃ saṃpātājyābhiṣiktaṃ nijahitaphaladaṃ rāśivarṣe dhṛtaṃ tat |
svaṃ dhyātvā kolarūpaṃ tadapi ca nikhanet sādhyadeśe varāhaṃ tvāvāhyāṅgāni dikṣu prayajatu sa bhavet kṣudrarogairviyuktaḥ ||51|| iti |
asyārthaḥ— ādau ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tasyodare hūṃmiti varāhabījaṃ tatra sādhyanāma cālikhya, tasya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena vakṣyamāṇasudarśanaṣaḍakṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaramālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasaṃdhiṣu sudarśanaṣaḍvarṇasya ṣaḍaṅgamantrānālikhya, tadbahiścaturdalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu dvidvirnārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaramantrārṇānālikhya, varāhānuṣṭubhamantrasya varṇāṃścatuṣpatreṣu pratipatramaṣṭāvaṣṭāvālikhya, antimadale'ntyavarṇamālikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesarasthān svarān dvandvaśo vilikhya, aṣṭadaleṣu varāhamantravarṇāṃścaturo'tha vilikhyāntyavarṇamantyadale vilikhya, (tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ padmaṃ vilikhya, tatkesareṣu dviśaḥ kādikṣāntān varṇānālikhya, dalamadhyeṣu mūlamantrārṇān dvandvaśaḥ saṃlikhya antimārṇamantimadale vilikhya,) tadbahirvṛttacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā vīthitrayaṃ viracya, sarvābhyantaravīthyāṃ sādhyākṣareṇa saṃpuṭitapraṇavena saṃveṣṭya, dvitīyavīthyāṃ glauṃ iti dharābījena tathaiva saṃveṣṭya, tṛtīyavīthyāṃ hūṃ iti varāhabījena sādhyasaṃpuṭitena saṃveṣṭya, tadbahiśca punarvṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadvīthyāṃ mūlamantrārṇavidarbhitasādhyākhyayā veṣṭya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā, tatkoṇeṣu glauṃ iti bhūbījaṃ sādhyākhyāgarbhitaṃ vilikhya, caturasrastharekhācatuṣkādyaṣṭakeṣu triśūlāṅkaṃ kṛtvā, teṣu śūleṣu varāhabījaṃ vasudhābījaṃ ca likhet, etadyantramuktaphalaṃ bhavati || śrīkeralīye yantrasāre— karṇikāyāṃ kolagarbhaṃ tāraṃ sādhyasamanvitam |
cakramantraṃ koṇaṣaṭke ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sandhiṣu ||1|| aṣṭapatre kesarodyadaṣṭārṇadvayavarṇakaiḥ |
caturaścaturo varṇān kolamantrasya cāṣṭame ||2|| pañca cālikhya bāhye ca patre ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyake |
kṣetrasyetyādikasyāpyardhamardhamṛcāṃ likhet ||3||

dharāmantreṇa saṃveṣṭya bāhye mātṛkayāpi ca |
bhūpurāṅghriṣu bhūbījaṃ dikṣu hūṃbījamālikhet ||4|| kṣetrasyetyādisūktasya yantrametacchubhe dine |
tāmrapaṭṭe samālikhya svarṇasūcyā yathāvidhi ||5|| sthāpitaṃ bhavane yadvā kṣetre vā nagare'pi vā |
deśe vā tatra vardhante dinaśaḥ sarvasaṃpadaḥ ||6|| gajāśvadhenumahiṣīvṛṣameṣakharādibhiḥ |
dhanadhānyadharāḍhyavastravāsoratnavibhūṣaṇaiḥ ||7|| āhlādayantī vibhavairanyaiśca syāt sadā ramā |
[ardhaślokābhāvaḥ |
] iti |
asyārthaḥ— aṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye praṇavodare sasādhyaṃ vārāhabījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu sudarśanaṣaḍarṇaṃ, tatsandhiṣu sudarśanamantrasya ṣaḍaṅgamantrān, aṣṭadalakesareṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣarasya vakṣyamāṇavārāhāṣṭākṣarasya caikaikamakṣaraṃ, daleṣu varāhamantrasya catvāri catvāryakṣarāṇi, sarvāntyadale pañcākṣarāṇi, tadbahiḥsthaṣoḍaśadaleṣu “kṣetrasya patinā” ityādisūktasya ṛcāmardhamardhaṃ, tadbahirvṛttatrayāntarālayorabhyantarāntarāle veṣṭanatvena ca dharāmantraṃ, bāhyāntarāle mātṛkāṃ, caturasrakoṇeṣu bhūbījaṃ, dikṣu varāhabījaṃ ca likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || [ṛgvedamantrāḥ; pratilekhe vaidikasvaracihnāni na pradarśitāni |
] kṣetrasya patinā vayaṃ hiteneva jayāmasi |
gāmaśvaṃ poṣayitnvā sa no mṛḻātīdṛśe ||1|| kṣetrasya pate madhumantamūrmiṃ dhenuriva payo asmāsu dhukṣva |
madhuścutaṃ ghṛtamiva supūtamṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḻayantu ||2|| madhumatīroṣadhīrdyāva āpo madhumanno bhavatvantarikṣam |
kṣetrasya patirmadhumānno astvariṣyanto anvenaṃ carema ||3|| śunaṃ vāhāḥ śunaṃ naraḥ śunaṃ kṛṣatu lāṅgalam |
śunaṃ varatrā badhyantāṃ śunamaṣṭrāmudiṅgaya ||4|| śunāsīrāvimāṃ vācaṃ juṣethāṃ yaddivi cakrathuḥ payaḥ |
tenemāmupa siñcatam ||5|| arvācī subhage bhava sīte vandāmahe tvā |
yathā naḥ subhagāsasi yathā naḥ suphalāsasi ||6|| indraḥ sītāṃ ni gṛhṇātu tāṃ pūṣānu yacchatu |
sā naḥ payasvatī duhāmuttarāmuttarāṃ samām ||7|| śunaṃ naḥ phālā vi kṛṣantu bhūmiṃ śunaṃ kīnāśā abhi yantu vāhaiḥ |
śunaṃ parjanyo madhunā payobhiḥ śunāsīrā śunamasmāsu dhattam ||8|| (4|
57) || kṣetrasya patineti sūktasya |
vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ |
purauṣṇiganuṣṭuptriṣṭubhaḥ chandāṃsi |
kṣetrasya patirdevatā || vaikhānasapañcarātre— tithisvarayutaṃ vyoma vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam |
varāhabījamuditaṃ sarvasaṃpatpradāyakam ||1|| tithisvaro binduḥ |
vyoma hakāraḥ |
vāmakarṇaḥ ūkāraḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— “hayagrīva ṛṣiḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭup ca devatā |
varāho dīrghayuṅkena bījenaivāṅgakalpanam |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvamasya pūrvavadācaret” |
iti |
mahāsaṃmohanatantre— “nābhivāmaśravaḥ sargau tasya bījamihocyate” |
iti nābhirbhakāraḥ |
vāmaśravaḥ ūkāraḥ |
sargo visargastena bhūḥ ityuddhṛtam |
asya prāgvadeva karaṣaḍaṅgadhyānapūjādikaṃ jñeyam |
yathāsaṃpradāyaṃ japaḥ |
tathā— aṣṭākṣare mahāmantre vedādiḥ prathamākṣaram |
dvitīyaṃ vyāhṛtistasmādvarāhāya hṛdantatā ||1||

vedādiḥ praṇavaḥ |
vyāhṛtirbhūḥ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
ṛṣirbrahmā ca jagatī chando varāha eva ca |
devatāṅgāni ca padaiḥ samastena ca kalpayet ||2|| kṛṣṇāṅgaṃ tvatinīlavaktranalinaṃ padmasthitaṃ svāṅkakṣoṇīśaktimudārabāhubhiratho śaṅkhaṃ gadāmambujam |
cakraṃ bibhratamugrakāntimaniśaṃ devaṃ varāhaṃ bhaje bhūlakṣmīratikāntibhiḥ parivṛtaṃ carmāsisaṃdīpibhiḥ ||3|| vāmordhvamārabhya dakṣiṇordhvaparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasya varāhamantravadeva jñeyam |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe jagatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvarāhadevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
bhūḥ śirase0 |
varāhāya śikhā0 |
namaḥ kavacaṃ0 |
oṃbhūrvarāhāya namaḥ astraṃ0 |
iti pañcāṅgaṃ prāgvadvinyasya dhyānādi śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ prāguktavarāhānuṣṭubhavidhinā kuryāditi |
evaṃ manuṃ yaḥ prajapet sa bhavecca dharāpatiḥ |
ante viṣṇoḥ paraṃ nityaṃ padamāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ ||4|| iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— dhruvaṃ namaḥpadaṃ brūyādbhagavatyai vadettataḥ |
dharaṇyaipadamuccārya dharaṇi syāddharādhare ||1|| ekonaviṃśatyarṇātmā svāhānto manurīritaḥ |
dharāhṛdayasaṃjño'yaṃ bhūpatitvapradāyakaḥ ||2|| dhruvaḥ praṇavaḥ |
anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi |
atra sandhistena oṃnamo bhagavatyai ityādi |
tathā— ṛṣirvarāha ākhyāto nicṛcchandaśca devatā |
pṛthivī sarvajananī dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradā ||3|| tribhirvedaistribhirbhūtairdvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tathā bhavet |
mūlamantrabhavairvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni sajātibhiḥ ||4|| indīvarayugaṃ śālimañjarīṃ dadhatī śukam |
dharā padmāsanā dhyeyā śyāmā tanvī subhūṣitā ||5|| vāmordhvāditadadhontamāyudhadhyānam |
pūjā tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe tadvidhānamudīryate |
ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya digdaleṣu tato yajet ||6|| bhuvaṃ vahniṃ jalaṃ vāyuṃ tatkalāḥ koṇapatragāḥ |
indrādīn pūjayedbāhye vajrādīni tataḥ param ||7|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi varāhaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīdharaṇyai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃnamaḥ hṛdayāya0 |
bhagavatyai śirase0 |
dharaṇyai śikhā0 |
dharaṇi kavacaṃ0 |
dharādhare netraṃ0 |
svāhā astraṃ0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādiyogapīṭha(kalā)navaśaktipūjānte vaiṣṇavapīṭhamantrasthāne “sauṃ vasundharāya yogapīṭhāya namaḥ” iti pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāvāhanādyaṅgārcānte digdaleṣu— bhuve namaḥ |
vahnaye0 |
jalāya0 |
vāyave0 |
vidigdaleṣu— nivṛttyai namaḥ |
vidyāyai0 |
pratiṣṭhāyai0 |
śāntyai0 |
iti saṃpūjyendrādyarcādikaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— daśāyutaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
haviṣā ghṛtasiktena tarpayedabhiṣecayet ||8|| [‘dhare dhare’ iti pāṭhaḥ samucitaḥ |
dharaṇyantadhare dvandvāditi śāradātilakokteḥ |
]

brāhmaṇān bhojayet paścānmantrī mantrasya siddhaye |
vidhinānena saṃsiddhe manau kāmyāni sādhayet ||9|| raktotpalāni juhuyāt svādvaktāni sahasrakam |
bhuvamiṣṭāmavāpnoti nīlotpalahutāt tathā ||10|| priyaṅgupuṣpahomena madhurāktena mantravit |
vasudhānyadharāśrī(strī)ṇāṃ satyaṃ bhavati bhājanam ||11|| madhurārdratarāṃ hutvā nūtanāṃ śālimañjarīm |
dharāpatirbhavenmantrī maṇḍalena na saṃśayaḥ ||12|| prātarbhṛgudine mantrī sādhyakṣetrānmṛdaṃ haret |
śuddhatoye samāloḍya tāṃ ca tatra paceccarum ||13|| carau dugdhaghṛtābhyaktaṃ juhuyāt tathānidhi |
māsaṣaṭkaṃ bhṛgorvāreṣvevaṃ kṛtvā labhed dharām ||14|| vārāhaṃ bhajati manuṃ yutaṃ dharāyā mantreṇa prajapahutenārcanādibhiryaḥ |
tasya drāk sakalamahīpatitvamuccairaiśvaryaṃ bhavati ca dhānyavīryavṛddhiḥ ||15|| iti |
śrīyantre— madhye tāraṃ vasupurabhugāṅghriṣvatho kolabījaṃ patreṣvaṣṭasvapi guṇamitān mantravarṇān krameṇa |
āveṣṭyārṇaiḥ kiṭimanubhavairmātṛkārṇaiśca yantraṃ bhūgehasthaṃ vitarati dharāsvarṇadhānyādikāni || iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭakoṇagarbhamaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvāṣṭakoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhyāṣṭakoṇeṣu vārāhabījaṃ vilikhyāṣṭadaleṣu dharāmantrasya praṇavabhinnadhṛtārṇaṃ trīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvābhyantaravīthyāṃ pūrvoktavārāhamantrārṇān vilikhya, bāhyavīthyāṃ mātṛkārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya bahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt, etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || śrīyantrasāre dharāmantraviśeṣa uktaḥ |
yathā—“hṛdayaṃ bhagavatyai ca dharaṇyai ca dharāyatha |
dharaṃ dharaṃ vahnivadhūrmantraḥ prokto'khilārthadaḥ || tāramāyādharābījaiḥ puṭitastattvavarṇakaḥ” iti |
māyā hrīṃ |
dharā glauṃ |
praṇavānantaraṃ bījadvayaṃ, paścānmūlamantraḥ |
punarvaiparītyena bījadvayam ante praṇavaḥ |
tattvavarṇaścaturviṃśatyakṣaraḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha samyakpravakṣyāmi sudarśanamanūttamam |
yena siddhyanti sakalāḥ sādhakānāṃ manorathāḥ ||1|| yāt saptamaṃ tadantyaṃ ca bhṛgvagnī dīrghasaṃyutau |
yāntyaṃ vyomadakṣakarṇayuk pāntyaṃ kevalaśca ṭaḥ ||2|| vedādyādyaścakramantraḥ saptavarṇa udāhṛtaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || yāt saptamaṃ sakāraḥ |
tadantyaṃ hakāraḥ |
bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ agnī rephaḥ |
dīrgha ākāraḥ, tena srā |
yāntyaṃ rephaḥ |
vyoma hakāraḥ, aṃ anusvāraḥ, dakṣakarṇa ukāraḥ, tena huṃ |
pāntyaṃ phakāraḥ |
kevalaḥ ṭaḥ, visargaḥ |
vedādyaḥ praṇavaḥ |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ prokto'hirbudhnyo'nuṣṭup chandaśca devatā |
sudarśanātmā ca mahāviṣṇurnigaditaḥ ||3|| cakrāyāntairāvisudhīsaṃvālārādyaiḥ pṛthak |
ṣaḍaṅgamanavo hyeṣa jātiyuktā dviṭhāntakāḥ ||4|| aindryādyadhordhvakramaśaścakreṇeti tato vadet |
badhnāmi hṛdayaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrapadaṃ śiraḥ ||5|| diśāmapi daśānāṃ syādbandho'nenāṇunā ca |
trailokyaṃ praṇavāṃ ca rakṣayugmaṃ tanutrakam ||6|| [pādaṭippaṇī: “hṛdiṃ” iti pāṭhaḥ |
]

astraśīrṣayuto mantro hyagniprākārasaṃjñakaḥ |
anena manunā svasya parito'gnimayaṃ budhaḥ ||7|| prākāraṃ parikalpyātha nyāsānanyān samācaret |
śubhrāraktāsitābhaṃ tu praṇavaṃ śirasi nyaset ||8|| bhrūmadhyānanahṛdguhyajānupadadvandvasandhiṣu |
itarān vahnitulyābhān varṇānmantrī pravinyaset ||9|| digbandhādimantrāḥ prayoge eva spaṣṭīkriyante |
padadvandvasandhirgulphaḥ |
“jānugulpheṣu vinyaset” iti kapilavacanāt |
rathāṅgadarasadgadābjamusalaṃ dhanuḥpāśakau sṛṇiṃ dadhatamarkasaprabharuciṃ karāmbhoruhaiḥ |
svadeharucibhirjaganmanasi bhāsayantaṃ smared hariṃ rathapadāhvayaṃ vikaṭabhīmadaṃṣṭrānanam ||10|| rathāṅgaṃ cakraṃ |
daraḥ śaṅkhaḥ |
sṛṇiraṅkuśaḥ |
dakṣiṇādūrdhvayorādye, tadādhaḥsthayoranye, tadādhaḥsthayorapare, tadādhaḥsthayoritare, ityāyudhyānam |
tathā— pūjayedvaiṣṇave pīṭhe gandhapuṣpādibhistataḥ |
mūlena mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya tatrāvāhya ca pūrvavat ||11|| aṅgāni cakrādyaṣṭāṇi lakṣmyādyā lokapālakān |
tadāyudhāni ca yajet kramāddeśikasattamaḥ ||12|| rathāṅgaṃ ca daraścaiva gadābje musalaṃ tathā |
dhanuḥ pāśāṅkuśau proktāḥ pītaraktāsitāsitāḥ ||13|| dviśaśca śaktayo'bhyarcyā viṣṇumānityakārikāḥ |
darśayeccakragāyatryā tato mudrāṃ ca mantravit ||14|| mudrāṃ cakārāccakramudrāṃ |
sudarśanāya vibedettataśca vidmahe mahā |
jvālāya dhīmahi tatastannaścakraṃ pracodayāt ||15|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi ahirbudhnyāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsudarśanāya mahāviṣṇave devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mameṣṭārthe jape viniyogaḥ |
iti prāgvaduktvā, ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayā0 |
vicakrāya svāhā śirase0 |
sucakrāya svāhā śikhā0 |
dhīcakrāya svāhā kavaca0 |
saṃcakrāya svāhā netra0 |
jvālācakrāya svāhā astrapha0 iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, aindrīṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi namaścakrāya svāhā |
āgneyīṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi namaścakrāya svāhā |
ityādyuktyā daśadigbandhanaṃ hastakaratalajanyāṅgulyāsphoṭanaśabdena vidhāya, oṃ trailokyaṃ rakṣa rakṣa huṃ phaṭ svāhā, iti mantreṇa prāgvadagniprākāraṃ kṛtvā śirasi oṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye saṃ namaḥ |
mukhe haṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi srāṃ namaḥ |
guhye raṃ namaḥ |
jānvoḥ huṃ namaḥ |
gulphayoḥ phaṭ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānādiprāṇapratiṣṭhānte vaiṣṇavamudrāḥ pradarśya, “oṃsudarśanāya vidmahe mahājvālāya dhīmahi tannaścakraṃ pracodayāt ||” iti gāyatryā punaścakramudrāṃ pradarśyāsanādyaṅgārcanānte'ṣṭadaleṣu—cakrāya namaḥ |
śaṅkhāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
padmāya0 |
musalāya0 |
dhanuṣe0 |
pāśāya0 |
aṅkuśāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu hayagrīvapūjoktalakṣmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya lokapālādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— japeddvādaśalakṣaṃ tu tatsahasraṃ hunettilaiḥ |
sarpapairbilvadugdhānnayutairmantrī yathāvidhi ||16|| bilvairbilvapatraiḥ |
“sarpapairbilvapatraiśca” iti prayogasāravacanāt |
ekaikadravyeṇa catuḥśatādhikasahasrasaṃkhyāko homaḥ |
tilādidravyacatuṣṭaye trimadhuyogaḥ kāryaḥ |
“trimadhusaṃyutaiḥ” iti prayogasārāt |
tathā—

tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam |
siddhe manau vidadhyācca prayogāniṣṭadāyakān ||17|| cakrayugmaṃ likhenmantrī saumyayāmyagataṃ kramāt |
ālikhet praṇavaṃ madhye ṣaṭkoṇeṣvaṇuvarṇakān ||18|| cakrayugmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇadvayam |
pītābhāṃ karṇikāṃ kuryādraktāraṃ śyāmamantaram |
sitāṃ nemiṃ śikhiśikhāparītaṃ pārthivāvṛtam ||19|| tatra saumye ca kalaśaṃ śoṇāmbhaḥpūrṇamatra ca |
cakrāhvayaṃ samāvāhya hariṃ samyak prapūjya ca ||20|| yāmye kuryāddhomakarma ṣaṭtriṃśacchatasaṃmitaiḥ |
ājyāpāmārgasamidannarājikātilaiḥ ||21|| haviṣā pañcagavyaiśca hunedājyaplutaiḥ kramāt |
pratidravyasya saṃpātān kumbhatoye vinikṣipet ||22|| (prasthārdhānnakṛtaṃ piṇḍaṃ samyak kumbhodake sudhīḥ |
yāmyāśāyāmupāveśya sādhyaṃ nīrājya tatra ca ||23|| sadravyaṃ taṃ ghaṭamārādrāśāvaṣṭamake kṣipet |
) tatsāmagryādikamapi kṣipet tadraktabhāgake ||24|| tato baliṃ hareddhīmān hutaśiṣṭānnakena ca |
mantreṇānena hṛdayaṃ paṭhedviṣṇugaṇe tataḥ ||25|| vadecca bhyo'nte sarvaśāntikarebhyo'nte baliṃ haret |
pratigṛhṇantu śāntyai ca hṛdayaṃ tadanantaram ||26|| viprān saṃbhojya gurave dakṣiṇāṃ ca prakalpayet |
jvarādirogasaṃghātān prayogo'yaṃ vināśayet ||27|| apasmārarujaṃ caiva piśācagrahavaikṛtam |
rakṣobhūtādipīḍāṃ ca nāśayenmaṇḍaladvayaṃ vidhiḥ ||28|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—suśubhe sthāne gomayopalipte dakṣiṇottaravibhāgena hastāntarāle ṣaṭkoṇadvayaṃ vṛttaveṣṭitaṃ bahiścaturasrāvṛtaṃ ca kṛtvā, tanmadhyaṃ dīkṣoktapītarajasāpūrya ṣaṭkoṇodaraṃ raktenāpūrya, tadantarālaṣaṭkaṃ śyāmarajasāpūrya rekhāḥ sarvāśca tenāpūrya, tanmadhye praṇavaṃ vilikhya, svāgrādiṣaṭkoṇake mūlamantrasya dvitīyārṇādivarṇaṣaṭkaṃ vilikhya, (tatrottaradiggatacakre kuṅkumādimiśraraktajalapūrṇaṃ kumbhaṃ dīkṣāvidhānoktaprakāreṇa saṃsthāpya) tatra pīṭhapūjāpuraḥsaraṃ sudarśanaṃ samyagāvāhya, pañcopacārakaiḥ sāṅgāvaraṇaṃ saṃpūjya, dakṣiṇadiggatacakre dīkṣoktavidhānena nityahomoktavidhinā vā vaiṣṇavāgniṃ saṃsthāpya proktadravyaiḥ pratidravyaṃ hutaśeṣaṃ (ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaṃ śataṃ pratyāhuti pratidravyaṃ) sruvalagnaṃ kumbhatoye saṃpātayañjuhuyāt |
tato homaṃ samāpya kumbhe piṇḍaṃ prasthārdhānnakṛtaṃ nidhāya, sādhyaṃ svadakṣiṇataḥ samupaveśya taṃ kumbhamuddhṛtya sādhyasyopari triḥparibhrāmyoktasthāne dūre taṃ ghaṭaṃ nikṣipya, sāmagryādi sarvaṃ tadraktabhāge nikṣipya, hutaśiṣṭānnena “namo viṣṇugaṇebhyaḥ sarvaśāntikarebhyo baliṃ pratigṛhṇantu śāntyai namaḥ” iti baliṃ dattvā svagṛhamāgacchet |
tato yajamāno brāhmaṇānannādibhiḥ paritoṣya svaguruṃ prayogakartāraṃ gobhūhiraṇyavastrādibhiḥ samyak paritoṣayeduktaphalabhāg bhavet || tathā— stanajadrumasaṃbhūtaiḥ phalakaiḥ pañjaraṃ śubham |
kṛtvā mantrī pañcagavyaiḥ pūrayet sādhyamatra ca ||29|| niveśayecchuddhavastraṃ śuddhāṅgaṃ taṃ spṛśañjapet |
manuṃ kuṇḍān vahnyādidikṣu saṃsthāpya mantravit ||30|| vipravaryaiḥ kārayitvā homaṃ pūrvoditaiḥ kramāt |
dravyaistāṃstoṣayedviprān yajamāno guruṃ tathā ||31|| dhanadhānyādikenaiva santoṣya prīṇayet tathā |
eṣa yogaḥ sarvarogāpamṛtyudrohanāśakaḥ ||32|| gavyaiḥ samastaiḥ kṣīradrucarmotthaiśca kaṣāyakaiḥ |
ebhiḥ saṃpūritaiḥ kumbhaiḥ saṃpātasaṃyutaiḥ ||33|| [pādaṭippaṇī: “pūrvādi” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sādhyaṃ grahāviṣṭamanena siñcedugrābhicārāturamugrapīḍam |
svastho bhavettena naro'timaṅkṣu bhānordine sādhu susādhitaistaiḥ ||34|| yoṣāṃ saṃsnāpayettaiśca sukhena prasavo bhavet |
ghṛtapakvaṃ pañcagavye saṃjaptamaṇunāmunā ||35|| grahapīḍāniruddhānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ hitāvaham |
manuṃ japeddaśaśataṃ pañcagavyaṃ spṛśan sudhīḥ ||36|| padmapatre brahmavṛkṣapatre bilvaphale'pi vā |
tannyasya tatsvīyagṛhe nikhanecca parasya vā ||37|| rakṣā bhavati tadgehe saṃpadvṛddhiśca jāyate |
palāśastanajadrulakucandanaṃ guggulaṃ tathā ||38|| kuṣṭhaṃ ca haridrā ca rocanā bilvarājikā |
apāmārgatilādūrvā viṣṇukrāntā tulasyapi ||39|| kṛṣṇā ca tulasī proktā yavo'rkadruma eva ca |
sahadevī tathā lakṣmīkuśāgomayasadrasāḥ ||40|| kamalaṃ rocanā pañcagavye saṃkvāthayenmuhuḥ |
siddhe'gnau bhasma yāvat syādetat sarveṣṭadāyakam ||41|| siddhe saṃskṛte |
saṃjaptaṃ manunānena samyak ca śirasā dhṛtam |
sarvabhūtagrahavyādhikṛtyāduḥkhādivāraṇam ||42|| drohonmādariputrāsasarvapāpaharaṃ matam |
āpannāśakametat syādvaśyadaṃ śivadaṃ param ||43|| phalatrayayutaiḥ kalkaiḥ pañcagavye paced ghṛtam |
prasthaṃ ca kalkadravyāṇi ghanaṃ śuṇṭhī niśā tathā ||44|| ghanaṃ mustā |
citrakailāpadhoyīviṣicā pāṭhā vṛṣā tathā |
mārdīkā ca viḍaṅgaṃ ca mañjiṣṭhā dāruhāridrī ||45|| manunā tena saṃjaptaṃ vandhyāputrapradāyakam |
bhūtapretapiśācādibhayaghnaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||46|| pañcagavyājyametatsyādgarbharakṣākaraṃ param |
guṭikāṃ ca puroḥ kṛtvā sahasrāṣṭaṃ hunettataḥ ||47|| puroḥ gugguloḥ |
divasatritayaṃ vāpi caturdivasameva ca |
bhavetsarvopadravāṇāṃ nāśo maṅkṣu gadasya ca ||48|| apāmārgasamiddhiśca hunedayutasaṃkhyayā |
bhūtajvarabhayavyādhikṛtyāpasmāranāśanam ||49|| ghṛtāktaiḥ kamalairhutvā śrīvṛddhiṃ labhate naraḥ |
ājyāktābhiśca dūrvābhirhomo dīrghāyuṣe bhavet ||50|| palāśabhūruṭsamiddhirmedhāvṛddhirbhavet kila |
vaśyārthī śvetakumudairājyāktairjuhuyānnaraḥ ||51|| paśūnāmṛddhimicchetta sa hunet kevalaṃ ghṛtaiḥ |
udumbarasamiddhomāt putralābho bhavatyalam ||52|| aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ca hunedaśvatthajaistathā |
samidbhirekavarṣaṃ muktyai'yaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||53|| cakramadhyasthitaṃ svaṃ ca cintayaṃśca manuṃ japet |
eko'pi durjayo yuddhe martyo bhavati mantravit ||54|| kalpāntāgninibhaṃ cakraṃ vairiṇo yasya mūrdhani |
smaret saptadinaṃ tasya jvalanapratimo jvaraḥ ||55|| bhavet triṃśaddinaiścātra prāpnoti maraṇaṃ dhruvam |
sakāraṃ svarasaṃvītaṃ yādītipadabodhitam ||56|| saṃsmaredyasya śīrṣe'tha tasyoccāṭo daśāhataḥ |
maṇḍalānmaraṇaṃ yāti śāntaṃ kākanibhaṃ ripoḥ ||57|| mūrdhni smarañca saptāhāduccāṭo vā mṛtibhavet |
śaracchaśāṅkapratimaṃ sudhādhārābhivarṣaṇam ||58|| [pādaṭippaṇyau: 1 “maheta” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “sāntaṃ” “sāyaṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sakāraṃ saṃsmarenmūrdhni sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam |
vahnigehayuge ādyā(ṭhāntā)n sapta madhye ṣaḍāśriṣu ||59|| mantrārṇānatha teṣveva likhedyantramidaṃ śubham |
āpannivāraṇaṃ samyagbhūtapretabhayāpaham ||60|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye ṣaṭkoṇeṣvapi ṭhakāramālikhya teṣu ṭhakāreṣu mantrārṇānekaikaśo vilikhet madhye sādhyanāma ceti saṃpradāyaḥ |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— vahnigehayuge sādhyaṃ likhet tāragaṭādyakaram (ṭhārṇagam) |
ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu mantrārṇāstatsandhiṣvaṅgaṣaṭkān ||61|| tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ syāt ṣoḍaśārṇāṇusaṃyutān |
veṣṭitaṃ bhūpureṇātha kṛtasaṃpātamuttamam ||62|| garbhiṇīgarbharakṣārthaṃ hitaṃ paramadurlabham |
unmādagrahabhūtādīnabhicārāṃśca nāśayet ||63|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇamadhye ṭhakāraṃ tanmadhye praṇavaṃ sasādhyamālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu śiṣṭavarṇānālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasandhiṣvaṅgamantrānālikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā, taddaleṣu ṣoḍaśākṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaramālikhya bāhiścaturasreṇa veṣṭayeduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— ṣaṭkoṇe praṇavagataṃ ca karma madhye mantrārṇān dahanayugasya koṇakeṣu |
aṅgāṇūn vilikhatu sandhiṣukrameccorādigrahabhayanāśakaṃ ca yantram ||64|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya koṇeṣu śiṣṭavarṇān sandhiṣvaṅgamantrāṃśca likhet, etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— kṛśānugṛhayugmake likha sasādhyatāraṃ likhet ṣaḍaśriṣu manuṃ ca sandhivivare tathāṅgāni ca |
svaradvayasukesaraṃ vasudalaṃ likhāṣṭārṇayug lipidvayasukesaraṃ vikṛtivarṇayuksaddalam ||65|| hakṣābhyāṃ svākhyayā vītaṃ pāśāṅkuśavṛtaṃ tridhā |
cakrayantramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvāmayanivāraṇam ||66|| sarvabhītipraśamanaṃ duṣṭavairivināśanam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu mantrārṇāṃstatsandhiṣvaṅgamantrāṃścālikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tatkesareṣu ṣoḍaśasvarān sabindukānālikhya taddaleṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaravarṇān sabindukānekaikaśo vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu kādisāntān sabindukān dvandvaśo vilikhya, tatpatreṣu vakṣyamāṇasudarśanaṣoḍaśākṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, padmādbahiḥ saptavṛttāni kṛtvā vīthīṣaṭkaṃ parikalpya, tāsvabhyantaragatāsu tisṛṣu hakārakṣakārayormadhye sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi kṛtvā saṃveṣṭya, bāhyāsu tisṛṣu pāśāṅkuśabījābhyāṃ veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— tāraṃ hṛdbhagavate mahāsupadaṃ vadet |
darśanāya humastrāntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇo manūttamaḥ ||67|| tāraṃ praṇavaḥ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi |
atra sandhiḥ, oṃnamo bhagavate iti |
yantreṣu likhito hyeṣa sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
aṣṭa rekhā likhettāśca yugaśaḥ saṃpravardhayet ||68|| aṣṭārṇāntaritān pādān hṛṣīkeśamanolikhet |
catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ madhyakoṣṭhatritaye sādhyanāmayuk ||69|| cakramantraṃ likhenmantrī bhavet tatsaptakoṣṭhakam |
yantraṃ bhūrje kṣaumapaṭṭe komale karpaṭe'pi vā ||70||

samyak ca gulikīkṛtya lākṣābhiḥ samyagāvṛtam |
kṛtasaṃpātapātaṃ ca sarvāpannāśanaṃ smṛtam ||71|| iti |
ayamarthaḥ—prākpratyagāyatāḥ aṣṭau rekhāḥ kṛtvā rekhātritayaṃ tritayamantaritvā sarvarekhāgrāṇi badhnīyāt |
evaṃ kṛte koṣṭhasaptakaṃ jāyate |
tatrābhyantare koṣṭhatrayaṃ vihāya pārśvadvayavartikoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaramantravarṇadvayamadhyasthaṃ “sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava” iti ślokasya caraṇacatuṣṭayaṃ svavāmabhāgamārabhya dakṣiṇāntamālikhya, madhyakoṣṭhatraye sādhyākhyāṃ karmasahitāṃ sudarśanamantravarṇadvayāntaḥsthitāmālikhet |
yathā amuṃ devadattaṃ yajñadattasya vaśyaṃ kuru 2 huṃ ityādyabhyūhya likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava prakīrtyātha jagacca |
hṛṣyatyanuraśabdāntaṃ jyate ca padamuccaret ||72|| rakṣāṃsi bhītāni diśo dravanti ca padaṃ vadet |
sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaṅghāḥ prakīrtayet ||73|| hṛṣīkeśamanuḥ proktaḥ sarvarakṣākaraḥ śubhaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || mantroddhāraḥ sugamaḥ |
śrīyantrasāre— ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye tāraṃ koṇeṣu ṣaṭsvapi |
cakramantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni tatsandhiṣu daleṣvatha ||1|| ṛtupañcartupañcartupañcaṣaṭpañcasaṃkhyakān |
sthāne hṛṣīkeśamanorarṇānaṣṭasu kesare ||2|| aṣṭākṣaramanorarṇānekaikaṃ vilikhya ca |
mātṛkārṇaiḥ samāveṣṭya bhūpureṇa ca veṣṭayet ||3|| gītātriṣṭubyantramidaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ tāraṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu sudarśanaṣaḍakṣarākṣarāṇi, ṣaṭkoṇasandhiṣu ācakrādīn ṣaḍaṅgamantrān, tadbahiraṣṭadalakesareṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaravarṇānekaikaṃ, aṣṭadaleṣu sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tavetiślokamantrasya ṣaṭpañcaṣaṭpañcaṣaṭpañcaṣaṭpañcakrameṇa varṇān vibhajya cālikhya, tadbahiśca vṛttayorantarāle mātṛkārṇairāveṣṭya bahiścaturasraṃ kuryāduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— tāraṃ hṛt syādbhagavate mahā proktvā ca ṅeyutam |
sudarśanapadaṃ tadvanmahācakrāya vai mahā ||1|| jvālāyoktvā mahādīptarūpāyeti ca sarvataḥ |
rakṣayugmaṃ māṃ padānte mahānte ca balāya ca ||2|| svāhāntaścakramantro'yaṃ gaditaḥ sarvakarmasu |
rakṣākaraḥ prasiddho'yaṃ kriyamāṇeṣu karmasu ||3|| asyārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrī pūrvavadācaret |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
tāraṃ praṇavaḥ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
bhagavate ityanena sandhiḥ, namo bhagavate iti |
ṅeyutaṃ sudarśanapadaṃ sudarśanāya |
rakṣayugmaṃ māṃ padānte māṃ rakṣarakṣeti |
anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi || sārasaṃgrahe— atha pravakṣyāmi manuṃ śrīkaraṃ sārthanāmakam |
yena prajaptamātreṇa śakro lebhe śriyaṃ parām ||1|| dhṛtiḥ śuddhiyugaṃ tuṣṭiyutaṃ prajñā ca ṭāntayuk |
ramā binduviyuktā ca jayāgnibhṛgulāntakau ||2|| sadīrghau kāntimadvyometyaṣṭārṇaḥ śrīkaro manuḥ |
praṇavādyaṃ ramādyaṃ vā kecanecchanti sūrayaḥ ||3|| dhṛtirukāraḥ |
śuddhiyugaṃ takāradvayaṃ, tuṣṭiyutamikārayuktaṃ, tena tti |
prajñā ṣakāraḥ, ṭāntayukta ṭhakārayuktaṃ, tena ṣṭha |
ramā binduviyuktā śrī |
jayā kakāraḥ |
agnī rephaḥ |
bhṛgulāntakau sakāravakārau, sadīrghāvākārayuktau, tena svā |
kāntimadvyoma akārayukto hakārastena hā iti |
tathā— vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchando viṣṇuśca devatā |
hṛddīpayayugaṃ huṃ ca humantaṃ trāsayadvayam ||4||

śiraḥ śikhā ca varmāntaṃ pramardayayugaṃ matam |
varma pradhvaṃsayayugaṃ varmāntaṃ rakṣayadvayam ||5|| humantamakṣaṃ sarvāṅgaṃ pañcāṅgāni manoḥ kramāt |
aṣṭāṅgāni nyasenmantravarṇairmantrī yathāvidhi ||6|| pañcāṅganetrajaṭharapṛṣṭheṣu kramato nyaset |
vidadhyāt karayornyāsaṃ mantrārṇairaṣṭabhiḥ sudhīḥ ||7|| dakṣatarjanyādikā ca yāvat svādyāmatarjanī |
sṛṣṭiretadvaiparītyaṃ saṃhāro gaditaḥ sthitiḥ ||8|| dakṣānyatarjanīpūrvā kaniṣṭhāyugmakāntikā |
kāmabāṇānaṅgulīṣu hyaṅguṣṭhādiṣvanaṅgakān ||9|| nyasedbāṇārṇapuṭitamātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ |
aṣṭau tattvāni vinyaseccharīre deśikottamaḥ ||10|| prakṛtimahadahaṃkṛtyākāśānilavahninīrabhūmyākhyaiḥ |
mantrārṇayutaiḥ padāṅghriguhyanābhyakṣakahṛdayasakalatanuṣu ||11|| nyaset saṃhārayukto'yaṃ sargastadviparītakaḥ |
tārasaṃpuṭamūlena triśo nyasettanau budhaḥ ||12|| kācyākhyahṛnnābhiguhyajānupādeṣu vinyaset |
eṣā sṛṣṭiśca nābhyādyā hṛdantā sthitirīritā ||13|| sargavyutkramataścāpi saṃhāro mantribhirmataḥ |
mūrdhni madhyātarjanī svākṣanetre'ṅguṣṭhasvanāmayā ||14|| vaktre'ṅguṣṭhatarjanyau hṛdyaṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhike |
nābhāvaṅguṣṭhavarjyāścāṅgulayo guhyajānuṣu ||15|| sāṅguṣṭhāḥ pādayugme ca nyasenmantrārṇakāṃstanau |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || nyāseṣvayamaṅgulīniyamo vaiṣṇavamantreṣu |
yatra sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāranyāsa uktastatra sarvatra ca jñeyaḥ |
aṣṭavāraṃ samāvṛtya deśiko yatamānasaḥ |
mūlādhārasahasrārakarapanmūlanābhiṣu ||16|| galatundahṛdi kucapārśvadvandve sapṛṣṭhake |
āsyanetraśrotraghrāṇahastāgre maṇibandhake ||17|| kūrparāṃse tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ ca tathā bhavet |
pādāgragulphajānunitambadvayakeṣu ca ||18|| doḥpādasandhiśākhāsu caturāvṛttayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
karapādāṅgulīyugmamadhye nyāsadvayaṃ bhavet ||19|| mūrdhākṣikaṇṭhahṛdayajaṭharorupadadvaye |
hṛdi nyaset sānileṣu dhātuṣu kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ ||20|| gaṇḍāṃsastanapārśvasphigūrujaṅghāṅghriṣu dvayam |
prathamāṅghriṃ pādamūle paraṃ pādāgrajānuṣu ||21|| gudāṅguṣṭhaguhyakande'nyaṃ pārśvenābhau caturthakam |
vaktraḥpṛṣṭhahṛde'nyaṃ kaṇṭhavaktrastanāntare ||22|| śrotranetradṛśe cānyaṃ lalāṭe'ṣṭamamīritam |
śironetrādigaditasthāneṣvākhyapadaṃ nyaset ||23|| tattattveno mūlamanuṃ vyāpayenmūrtipañjaram |
viprādikāṃścaturvarṇān āsyahastorupatsu ca ||24|| iti |
śāradātilake tu (17|
66)— mukhe nyased brāhmaṇo'sya mukhamāsīdimaṃ manum |
bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛto'yaṃ nyastavyo bāhuyugmake ||1|| ūrū tadasya yadvaiśya imamūrudvaye nyaset |
padadvaye nyasenmantraṃ padbhyāṃ śūdro ajāyata ||2|| iti || nyasedābharaṇānīha cāyudhāni ca deśikaḥ |
tataḥ saṃcintayedviṣṇuṃ śrīkaraṃ hṛdayāmbuje ||25|| “lolatkallola” ityādi bṛhaddhyānaṃ prāgevoktam (pūrvārdhe ekādaśe śvāse 298 pṛṣṭhe) |
atra vāmādyadhaḥsthayorgadākamale, tadādyūrdhvayoḥ śaṅkhacakre, iti hetidhyānam |
[pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “yogo'yaṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “pādorjānupadadvaye” iti pāṭha ucitaḥ |
3 “nyaset” ka. pāṭhaḥ |
4 “tattve” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

evaṃ dhyātvā mukundaṃ taṃ pīṭhe pūrvodite yajet |
mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya tasyāmāvāhya mantravit ||26|| aṅgāni karṇikāyāṃ ca pūjayenmantravittamaḥ |
digdaleṣu ca saṃpūjyāḥ śrī ratiśca tathā dhṛtiḥ ||27|| kāntiśca varṇabhedaistu raktaśvetāsitādibhiḥ |
mūrtīryajedvidikpatreṣvindrādīṃstadbahiḥ kramāt ||28|| vajrādīṃśca yajet paścācchrīkarārcā samīritā |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mameṣṭasiddhaye viniyoga iti prāgvaduktvā, bhīṣaya 2 huṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
trāsaya 2 huṃ śirase0 |
pramardaya 2 huṃ śikhā0 |
pradhvaṃsaya 2 huṃ kavaca0 |
rakṣaya 2 huṃ astra0 |
iti pañcāṅgamantrān prāgvadvinyasya, hṛdaye uṃnamaḥ |
śirasi ttiṃnamaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ ṣṭhaṃnamaḥ |
kavacasthāne śrīṃnamaḥ |
astrasthāne kaṃnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ raṃnamaḥ |
iti netrāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu vinyasya, udare svāṃnamaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe hāṃnamaḥ |
ityaṣṭāṅgaṃ vinyasya, (dakṣa) tarjanyāṃ uṃnamaḥ |
madhyamāyāṃ ttiṃ0 |
anāmikāyāṃ ṣṭhaṃ0 |
kaniṣṭhikāyāṃ śrīṃ0 |
(vāma) kaniṣṭhāyāṃ kaṃ0 |
anāmikāyāṃ raṃ0 |
madhyamāyāṃ svāṃ0 |
tarjanyāṃ hāṃnamaḥ |
iti sṛṣṭiḥ |
vāmatarjanīmārabhya dakṣatarjanīparyantaṃ saṃhāraḥ |
dakṣatarjanyāṃ uṃnamaḥ |
madhyamāyāṃ ttiṃ0 |
anāmikāyāṃ ṣṭhaṃ0 |
kaniṣṭhāyāṃ śrīṃ0 |
vāmatarjanyāṃ kaṃ0 |
madhyamāyāṃ raṃ0 |
anāmikāyāṃ svāṃ0 |
kaniṣṭhāyāṃ hāṃnamaḥ |
iti sthitinyāsaḥ || atra prathamataḥ saṃhāranyāsaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sṛṣṭisthitinyāsau kāryau || aṅguṣṭhayoḥ drāṃdrāviṇyai namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ drīṃkṣobhiṇyai0 |
madhyamayoḥ klīṃvaśīkariṇyai0 |
anāmikayoḥ blūṃākarṣiṇyai0 |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ saḥmohinyai0 || aṅguṣṭhayoḥ hrīṃkāmāya namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ klīṃmanmathāya0 |
madhyamayoḥ aiṃkandarpāya0 |
anāmikayoḥ blūṃmakaradhvajāya0 |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ strīṃmīnaketave0 || drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ aṃ saḥblūṃklīṃdrīṃdrāṃ namaḥ || evaṃ rītyā mātṛkāṃ vinyasya, pādayoḥ hāṃpṛthivītattvāya namaḥ |
liṅge svāṃjalatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi raṃagnitattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe kaṃvāyutattvātmane0 |
śirasi śrīṃākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi ṣṭhaṃahaṃkāratattvātmane0 |
hṛdaye ttiṃmahattattvātmane0 |
sarvāṅge uṃprakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ |
iti saṃhāranyāsaḥ || tataḥ sarvāṅge uṃprakṛtitattvā0 |
hṛdaye ttiṃmahattattvā0 |
hṛdi ṣṭhaṃahaṃkāratattvā0 |
śirasi śrīṃākāśatattvā0 |
mukhe kaṃvāyutattvā0 |
hṛdi raṃagnitattvātmane0 |
liṅge svāṃjalatattvātmane0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃpṛthivītattvā0 || iti sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ |
atrāpi uṃnamaḥ parāyetyādinā nyāse prāgvadyojanīyam || tataḥ praṇavasaṃpuṭitamūlamantreṇa trivyāpakanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, tataḥ pādayoḥ uṃnamaḥ |
jānunoḥ ttiṃ0 |
guhye ṣṭhaṃnamaḥ |
nābhau śrīṃ0 |
hṛdi kaṃ0 |
mukhe raṃ0 |
netrayoḥ svāṃ0 |
śirasi hāṃ0 || śirasi uṃnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ ttiṃ0 |
mukhe ṣṭhaṃ0 |
hṛdi śrīṃ0 |
nābhau kaṃ0 |
guhye raṃ0 |
jānunoḥ svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ || nābhau uṃnamaḥ |
guhye ttiṃ0 |
jānunoḥ ṣṭhaṃ0 |
pādayoḥ śrīṃ0 |
śirasi kaṃ0 |
netrayoḥ raṃ0 |
mukhe svāṃ0 |
hṛdi hāṃnamaḥ || atra nyāse pramāṇoktāṅgulayo grāhyāḥ |
(1) mūlādhāre uṃnamaḥ |
hṛdi ttiṃ0 |
mukhe ṣṭhaṃ0 |
dakṣabāhumūle śrīṃ0 |
vāme kaṃ0 |
dakṣorumūle raṃ0 |
vāme svāṃ0 |
nābhau hāṃ0 || (2) gale uṃnamaḥ |
udare ttiṃ0 |
hṛdi ṣṭhaṃ0 |
dakṣastane śrīṃ0 |
vāme kaṃ0 |
dakṣapārśve raṃ0 |
vāme svāṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe hāṃ0 || (3) mukhe uṃnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ ttiṃ0 |
śrotrayoḥ ṣṭhaṃ0 |
nasoḥ śrīṃ0 |
hastāgrayoḥ kaṃ0 |
maṇibandhayoḥ raṃ0 |
kūrparayoḥ svāṃ0 |
aṃsayoḥ hāṃ0 || (4) dakṣapādāgre uṃnamaḥ |
vāme ttiṃnamaḥ |
dakṣagulphe ṣṭhaṃ0 |
vāme śrīṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni kaṃ0 |
vāme raṃ0 |
dakṣanitambe svāṃ0 |
vāme hāṃ0 || (5) dakṣadormūle uṃnamaḥ |
madhye ttiṃ0 |
maṇibandhe ṣṭhaṃ0 |
[pādaṭippaṇī: “boddhavyāḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

aṅguṣṭhādipañcāṅgulīṣu eva pañcārṇān nyaset || (6) evaṃ vāmadormūlādiṣu nyaset || (7) evaṃ dakṣorumūlajānugulphapañcāṅgulīṣu nyaset || (8) evaṃ vāmorumūlādiṣu || (9) dakṣakarāṅguṣṭhatarjanyāmadhyamāmārabhya vāmāṅguṣṭhatarjanyāmadhyamāvadhi tvaṣṭasu sthāneṣu nyaset || (10) evaṃ pādayoraṅgulyantarāleṣu || (11) mūrdhni uṃnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ ttiṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe ṣṭhaṃ0 |
hṛdi śrīṃ0 |
udare kaṃ0 |
ūrudvaye raṃ0 |
jānunoḥ svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃ0 || (12) hṛdaye tvaci uṃ0 |
rakte ttiṃ0 |
māṃse ṣṭhaṃ0 |
medasi śrīṃ0 |
asthi kaṃ0 |
majjāyāṃ raṃ0 |
śukre svāṃ0 |
prāṇe hāṃnamaḥ || (13) dakṣagaṇḍe uṃnamaḥ |
dakṣāṃse ttiṃ0 |
dakṣastane ṣṭhaṃ0 |
dakṣapārśve śrīṃ0 |
dakṣasphiji kaṃ0 |
dakṣorau raṃ0 |
dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ svāṃ0 |
dakṣapāde hāṃ0 || (14) evaṃ vāmagaṇḍādau || (15) pādatalayoḥ uṃnamaḥ |
pādāgrajānuṣu ttiṃ0 |
gudavṛṣaṇaguhyamūleṣu ṣṭhaṃ0 |
pārśvadvayanābhiṣu śrīṃ0 |
vaktraḥpṛṣṭhahṛtsu kaṃ0 |
kaṇṭhavaktranāsāsu raṃ0 |
śrotranetreṣu svāṃ0 |
lalāṭe hāṃ0 || (16) śirasi uṃnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ ttiṃ0 |
mukhe ṣṭhaṃ0 |
hṛdaye śrīṃ0 |
nābhau kaṃ0 |
guhye raṃ0 |
jānunoḥ svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ || iti ṣoḍaśadhā mūlamantrākṣarāṇāṃ vinyasya, mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāguktamūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā mukhe brāhmaṇo'sya mukhamāsīnnamaḥ |
hastayoḥ bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ0 |
ūrvoḥ ūrū tadasya yadvaiśyaḥ0 |
pādayoḥ padbhyāṃ śūdro ajāyata0 |
iti vinyasya, śirasi kirīṭāya namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ makarakuṇḍalāya namaḥ |
gale kaustubhāya graiveyāya0 |
vakṣasi śrīvatsāya hārāya0 |
bāhuṣu aṅgadebhyo keyūrebhyo namaḥ |
kaṭyāṃ maṇimekhalāyai0 pītāmbarāya0 iti vinyasya vāmadakṣordhvahastayoḥ śaṅkhāya0 |
cakrāya0 |
vāmadakṣādhohastayoḥ gadāyai0 |
padmāya0 |
iti vinyasya, dhyānādipañcopacārānte karṇikāyāmaṅgāni saṃpūjya, digdaleṣu śriyai namaḥ |
ratyai0 |
dhṛtyai0 |
kāntyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, vidigdaleṣu pūrvoktavāsudevādicaturmūrtīḥ saṃpūjya lokapālārcādi prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ niyamastho jitendriyaḥ |
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena bilvadugdhadrutarpaṇaiḥ ||29|| tarpaṇaiḥ samidbhiḥ |
abjadugdhānnasusughṛtaistarpaṇādi tataścaret |
guruṃ saṃtoṣya vittādyaiḥ siddhamantro bhaveddhruvam ||30|| tataḥ kurvīta mantrajñaḥ prayogāniṣṭasiddhaye |
dugdhāplutaiḥ sarojairyute juhuyādindire ||31|| ayute ayutadvayam |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ palāśakusumairhunet |
medhāvī jāyate śīghraṃ yaśase ca tilairhunet ||32|| kāntyai prajuhuyāddhīmān kevalājyena mantravit |
payaḥplutaguḍūcyāśca khaṇḍaiḥ prajuhuyādbudhaḥ ||33|| dīrghamāyuravāpnoti hyarogī mantravittamaḥ |
trisvāduyuktaṃ lavaṇaṃ hunenniśi sahasrakam ||34|| aṣṭādhikaṃ ca māsena so'marastrīrvaśaṃ nayet |
kā kathā martyayoṣāsu vāṅmātravaśagāsu ca ||35|| daśapuṣpadārubhasma saṃjaptaṃ manunāmunā |
trisahasraṃ dhṛtaṃ mūrdhnā pāparogaharaṃ param ||36|| janatāvaśyakṛdetatproktaṃ sarvakāmadam |
ghṛtāktadūrvācarubhyāṃ hunedayutasaṃkhyayā ||37|| bhuñjīyāddhutaśiṣṭaṃ ca caruṃ dadyācca dakṣiṇām |
gurave tarpayedviprān vastrālaṅkaraṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||38|| śāpāpamṛtyurogādi naśyatyāyuśca vindati |
utthitabāhuḥ puruṣaḥ pratyahaṃ ravibimbakam ||39|| nyastadṛṣṭiścāṣṭaśataṃ japet prāpnotyatandritaḥ |
mahādhanāḍhyamacirādannādyaṃ paśukādikam ||40|| dugdhamadhye prātastu rameśaṃ tarpayedbudhaḥ |
aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ tu sa labhedacirāddhanam ||41||

sumṛṣṭamannaṃ ca vane labhate bhṛtyavargayuk |
vaśyākarṣaṇasaṃmohastambhoccāṭanamāraṇam ||42|| kuryādanena manunā yathādravyaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
kiṃ bahūktena manunā nikhilaṃ sādhayet sudhīḥ ||43|| ya evaṃ śrīkaraṃ viṣṇuṃ bhajedbhaktiyuto naraḥ |
bhuktveha sakalān bhogān yāti viṣṇoḥ paraṃ padam ||44|| iti || tathā— śrīmannārāyaṇasya tadanu caraṇau śaraṇaṃ syātprapadye |
ṅe'ntaṃ śrīmaccaraṇamapi ca namastattvavarṇo'yamuktaḥ ||45|| “śrīmannārāyaṇasya caraṇau śaraṇaṃ prapadye śrīmaccaraṇāya namaḥ” |
(24) (tattvavarṇaścaturviṃśativarṇaḥ ||) tathā— ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuktāsamaśaramanunā pañca cāṅgāni kuryāt |
pūjāhomādi sarvaṃ samuditavidhinā muktido mantra eṣaḥ ||46|| asamaśaramanunā kāmabījena, tena klāṃ klīṃ klūṃ klaiṃ klauṃ klaḥ iti || saṃmohanatantre— atha vakṣye mahādevi mantraṃ śrīpuruṣottamam |
dharmārthasukhamokṣāptiphaladaṃ yoṣitāṃ nṛṇām ||1|| pravaraṃ mantraratnaṃ te sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
atiguhyatamaṃ devi daurbhāgyavyādhināśanam ||2|| dāridryanāśakaṃ devi jarāmaraṇanāśakam |
śokabhītiharaṃ devi mantraṃ trailokyamohanam ||3|| vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣamāraṇoccāṭakārakam |
stambhakārakamanyaccākhilasiddhikaraṃ param ||4|| śatrubhiḥ paribhūtaiśca sarvavighnairupadrutaiḥ |
hatārthaiḥ kliṣṭasaṃsāravāsibhirduḥkhitairjanaiḥ ||5|| bhartṛrājābhibhūtaiśca vibhrāntaiḥ putrakāṅkṣibhiḥ |
bhṛtyārthibhiśca saṃgrāme vijayākāṅkṣibhirjanaiḥ ||6|| yoṣābhiścaiva saṃsevyaṃ mantraṃ śrīsukhamokṣadam |
śṛṇu samyak samāsena sarvalokasukhapradam ||7|| māyāramātāramārabījāni hṛdayaṃ vadet |
lohitaṃ karṇayuktaṃ ca vadedvahnyunā tathā ||8|| ṣottamāpratirūpaṃ ca lakṣmīpadamataḥ param |
nivāsasakalaṃ proktvā jagatkṣobhaṇamuccaret ||9|| sarvastrīhṛdayānte vidāraṇatribhuvanam |
madonmādakarānte ca kṣobhayānanto suraṃ vadet ||10|| manujaṃ sundarīṃ caiva janamuktvā manāṃsi ca |
tāpayeti dviruccārya vadeddīpaya śoṣaya ||11|| māraya stambhaya drāvayākarṣaya padaṃ dviśaḥ |
āveśaya ca paramaṃ subhagaṃ sarvamuccaret ||12|| saubhāgyānte karapadaṃ sarvakāmapradeti ca |
alakṣmīhanayugmaṃ ca cakreṇa gadayā punaḥ ||13|| khaḍgena sarvabāṇaiśca bhindayugmaṃ tato vadet |
pāśena bandhadvitayamaṅkuśena dvitāḍaya ||14|| turuyugmaṃ ca kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāvaccādadīrayet |
samīhitaṃ ca me siddhaṃ bhavati hrīṃ sabarma ca ||15|| astrahṛcchaktimāmārapraṇavāṃśca samuccaret |
puruṣottamamantro'yaṃ proktaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ ||16|| pūrvabījena māyāntenāntyabījena cocire |
ācāryāḥ kecanetyuktvā hyāveśayapadadvayam ||17|| mohayadvitayaṃ brūyuḥstambhayadvayataḥ param |
huṃ mādau klīṃ ca necchanti tathā paramaprapadataḥ ||18|| samastaśabdaṃ procyālakṣmīsthāne'mukaṃ padam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
māyā hrīṃ, ramā śrīṃ, tāraḥ praṇavaḥ, māraḥ klīṃ, hṛdayaṃ namaḥ, lohitaḥ pakāraḥ karṇa u tena pu, vahnī rephaḥ unā ukāreṇa tena ru, ṣottamāpratirūpaṃ svarūpaṃ, lakṣmī svarūpaṃ, nivāsasakalaṃ svarūpaṃ, jagatkṣobhaṇa

svarūpaṃ, sarvastrīhṛdaya svarūpaṃ, vidāraṇa tribhuvanamanonmādakara svarūpaṃ, su svarūpaṃ, agnī rephaḥ ananta ā tena rā, sura svarūpaṃ, manujasundarījana svarūpaṃ, manāṃsi svarūpaṃ, tāpayeti dvistāpaya tāpaya, dīpaya śoṣaya māraya stambhaya drāvayākarṣaya, dviśastatpadāni dvirdviruccaredityarthaḥ |
āveśaya svarūpaṃ, cakārāddviḥ |
paramasubhagasarvaṃ svarūpaṃ, saubhāgyakara svarūpaṃ, sarvakāmaprada svarūpaṃ, alakṣmīḥ svarūpaṃ, hanayugmaṃ hanahana, cakreṇa gadayā svarūpaṃ, khaḍgena sarvabāṇaiśca svarūpaṃ, bhindayugmaṃ bhindabhinda, pāśena svarūpaṃ, bandhadvitayaṃ bandhabandha, aṅkuśena svarūpaṃ, dvistāḍaya tāḍaya tāḍaya, turuyugmaṃ turuturu, kiṃ tiṣṭhasi tāvadyāvat svarūpaṃ, samīhitaṃ me siddhaṃ bhavati svarūpaṃ, klīṃ svarūpaṃ, varma huṃ, astraṃ phaṭ, hṛnnamaḥ, śaktiḥ hrīṃ, mā śrīṃ, māraḥ klīṃ, praṇavaḥ oṃ |
tathā— jaiminirmunirasyoktaśchando'mitamitīritam |
trailokyamohanatanurdevatā puruṣottamaḥ ||19|| ṣaḍaṅgāni manordevi netrāntāni prakalpayet |
huṃphaḍantāni ca śive tāramārādikāni ca ||20|| vadetpūrvaṃ ca puruṣottamaṃ tribhuvanaṃ vadet |
manonmādakaraṃ hṛcca sakalānte jagatpadam ||21|| kṣobhaṇaṃ pravadellakṣmīdayiteti śiro matam |
manmathottaṃ vadenmādyatkāmānte ca dīpana ||22|| śikhāmantraśca paramaṃ vadetsubhagaśabdataḥ |
sarvasaubhāgyakarato vadedapratirūpaka ||23|| keśava sāyuyugvarma surāsurapadaṃ vadet |
manujānte sundarī ca hṛdayānte vidāraṇa ||24|| sarvapraharaṇānte ca dharasarvapadaṃ vadet |
kāmikaṃ hanayugmaṃ ca hṛdayānte ca bandhanā ||25|| nyākarṣayākarṣayātha vadeccātha mahābalam |
astramantrastribhuvaneśvarasarvajanaṃ vadet ||26|| manāṃsi hanayugmaṃ ca dārayadvandvataśca me |
vaśamānayayugmaṃ ca netramantra udāhṛtaḥ ||27|| vinyasyaivaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni dvādaśāṅgāni vinyaset |
hṛdādyudarapṛṣṭheṣu karapṛṣṭhorujānuṣu ||28|| pāde ca kuryānmantrasya padāni dvādaśaiva tu |
śaktiśrīmārabījāni saṃbuddhyantānyaṇornyaset ||29|| tārādīni hṛdādīni parāyetyasya cordhvagam |
mūrtayo dvādaśa tathā puruṣādyāḥ pareśvari ||30|| ātmaṅentā namontāśca puruṣaḥ satyakācyuto |
catvāro vāsudevādyāstadvannārāyaṇaḥ śive ||31|| brahmaviṣṇunṛsiṃhāśca varāho dvādaśaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tato vyāpakamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasettanau ||32|| trailokyamohanapadaṃ hṛṣīkeśāpratīti ca |
rūpa manmatha sarvastrīhṛdayākarṣaṇaṃ vadet ||33|| āgaccha hṛdayaṃ caiva vyāpakāśuḥ samīritaḥ |
āyudhānāṃ ca manavo vakṣyante kramaśaḥ śive ||34|| vedādimārabījādyāḥ sarve mantrāḥ maheśvari |
sudarśanamahācakrarājānte dahayugmakam ||35|| sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃ brūyāt kuru chinda dvibhindayuk |
bhūyo vidārayadvandvaṃ paramantrān grasadvayam ||36|| ācayadvayaṃ bhūtāni trāsaya dvirhumastrakam |
svāhā cakrāya hṛdayaṃ cakramantra udāhṛtaḥ ||37|| astraṃ phaṭ, hṛdayaṃ namaḥ |
sugamamanyat |
vadejjalacarāyeti dviṭhaḥ śaṅkhamanuḥ priye |
huṃphaḍantaḥ khaḍga tīkṣṇa bhindayugmaṃ vadettataḥ ||38|| [pādaṭippaṇī: “etadastram” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

khaḍgamantro maheśāni dhanurmantraṃ śṛṇu priye |
śārṅgāya saśarāyātha huṃphaḍanto gadāmanuḥ ||39|| kaumodaki mahāśabdabale sarvāsurāntaki |
prasīda huṃphaṭ svāhāntaḥ saṃvartakapadaṃ vadet ||40|| musalaṃ pothayadvandvaṃ huṃphaṭ svāhāntako manuḥ |
musalasyāṅkuśasyāṇuraṅkuśaṃ kacayugmakam ||41|| huṃphaṭ svāhāntakaḥ proktaḥ pāśa bandhayugaṃ vadet |
ākarṣayayugaṃ huṃphaṭ svāhāntaḥ pāśamantrakaḥ ||42|| evamāyudhamantrāste mayā proktā maheśvari |
pakṣirājāyāgnivadhūḥ pakṣirājamanurmataḥ ||43|| trailokyamohanāyātha vidmahe'nte smarāya ca |
dhīmahīti tatastanno vadedviṣṇuḥ pracodayāt ||44|| puruṣottamagāyatrī japārcāsu viśiṣyate |
tataḥ karāṅguliṣvetān bāṇān kāmāṃśca vinyaset ||45|| drāmādyāṃ drāviṇīṃ devi drīmādyāṃ kṣobhiṇīmapi |
klīṃvaśīkariṇīṃ bhadre blūṃbījādyāṃ maheśvari ||46|| ākarṣiṇīṃ maheśāni sargāntabhṛgupūrvakam |
saṃmohinīṃ kramādevaṃ bāṇanyāso'yamīritaḥ ||47|| kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||48|| parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari |
turyabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījaṃ ca kramāt priye ||49|| kāmabījasaṃpuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset priye |
vinyasenmāramālāṃ tu varṇānānābhi mantravit ||50|| catvāriṃśanmātṛkāṃ ca tataḥ pañca nyaset sudhīḥ |
jaṭhare hṛdaye kaṇṭhe vaktre nasi tataḥ priye ||51|| trīnarṇān vyāpayeddehe samastena sakṛttathā |
vyāpakaṃ vinyaseddehe kāmāṃścaiva saśaktikān ||52|| kandarpamātṛkāpūrvān mātṛkāvat pravinyaset |
dāḍimīkusumābhāṃśca vāmāṅke śaktisaṃyutān ||53|| saumyān raktāmbarān sarvān puṣpabāṇekṣukārmukān |
vibhrāṇān sarvabhūṣāḍhyān mantrī kāmān smaret priye ||54|| śaktayaḥ kuṅkumanibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ ||55|| nyasetkāmaratī paścātkāmadaṃ ca sureśvari |
prītiṃ ca kāminīkāntau kāntimān mohinīyutaḥ ||56|| kāmagaḥ kamalā tadvatkāmabāṇo vilāsinī |
kāmakalpalate tadvatkāmukaśyāmale tathā ||57|| kāmavardhanasaṃyuktā vijñeyā ca śucismitā |
rāmaśca vismitākṣī ca viśālākṣīyuto ramaḥ ||58|| ramaṇo lelihānā ca ratināthadigambare |
ratipriyaśca rāmā ca rātrināthaśca kubjikā ||59|| ramākāntayutā kāntā ramamāṇaśca nityayā |
niśācaraśca kalyāṇī nandako bhoginīyutaḥ ||60|| nandanaḥ kāmadāyukto nandī cāpi sulocanā |
sulopinyā yuto devi tathā nandayitā punaḥ ||61|| pañcabāṇaśca mardinyā kalahapriyayā yutaḥ |
vijvaraścaiva mahādevi ratipūrvasakhā priye ||62|| puṣpadhanvā varācī ca sumukhyā ca mahādhanuḥ |
bhrāmaṇo nalinīyukto bhramaṇo jaṭinīyutaḥ ||63|| (bhramamāṇaśca pālinyā bhramaśca śivayā yutaḥ |
bhrāntamugdhe tato devi bhrāmako ramayā yutaḥ) ||64|| bhṛṅgo bhramā tataḥ paścādbhrāntacāraśca lolayā |
bhramāvahaścañcalā ca mohano dīrghajihvayā ||65|| ratipriyāmohakau ca lolādyā moha eva ca |
mohavardhanabhaṅginyau madanaḥ pāṭalāyutaḥ ||66|| [pādaṭippaṇī: “kāmān” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

manmatho madanāyukto mātaṅgo mālayā yutaḥ |
bhṛṅganāyakahaṃsinyau gāyano viśvatomukhī ||67|| jagadānandinīyukto gītijñastadanantaram |
nartako ramaṇīyuktaḥ khelakaḥ kāntisaṃyutaḥ ||68|| unmattaḥ kalakaṇṭhī ca mattakaśca vṛkodarī |
vilāsimeghaśyāme ca sonmatto lobhavardhanaḥ ||69|| tattvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pārśvadvayayuteṣu ca |
nābhiguhyagudeṣu syātpādasandhyaṅgulīṣu ca ||70|| kṣobhamārabījasya nyāsaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
dvādaśākṣaramantrasya nyāsatrayamatho budhaḥ ||71|| kuryātsaṃhārasṛṣṭī ca sthitiścaiva prakīrtitā |
mūrtipañjaravinyāsaṃ kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ ||72|| pūrvoditāyā gāyatryā varṇānnyasettanau budhaḥ |
kamāladṛkdvandvadoḥpatsandhyagreṣu tanau ca saḥ ||73|| ṣaḍaṅgaṃ dvādaśāṅgaṃ ca bāṇānaṅgān pravinyaset |
śrīṃ svāṃ śriyai namastveṣa śriyo mantra udāhṛtaḥ ||74|| savyorau vinyasedevaṃ mantraṃ deveśi mantravit |
lakṣmyādyāḥ puṣṭiparyantā ṅeyutāśca hṛdantikāḥ ||75|| hasvatrayaklībabinduvarjyaiḥ svarayuto bhṛguḥ |
lāntayuktaḥ sendukhaṇḍaḥ svabījanyāsaṃ maheśvari ||76|| nyastavyā bījapūrvāstāḥ kāsyakaṇṭheṣu guhyake |
kakunnābhisarvāṅge vyāpakārṇaṃ nyaset priye ||77|| ṛṣyādikaṃ ca vinyasya bhūṣaṇāni nyasetpriye |
āyudhārṇān yathāsthānaṃ tattanmudrābhiradrije ||78|| vinyasenmantrivaryo'sau śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ tathā |
vanamālāṃ mārabījairyathāsthānaṃ nyasetpriye ||79|| ūrdhvāṅguṣṭhau mithaḥ śliṣṭau muṣṭī mūrdhni niyojayet |
trailokyamohanākhyeyaṃ mudrāṃ mūrdhni vinyaset ||80|| evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau dhyāyecchrīpuruṣottamam |
udyānaṃ saṃsmaredādau sarvapuṣpopaśobhitam ||81|| analpakalpaviṭapimañjarīrājirājitam |
mañjarīsurabhipūrapūritāśāmukhaṃ priye ||82|| nirantaraparibhrāntamadhuvratakadambakam |
āmodapaṇyasthānābhamindriyāṇāṃ sukhapradam ||83|| ātmayoneriva prāyo manojñaṃ jananasthalam |
śṛṅgāralakṣmyā iva satkelisadma manoramam ||84|| rate ratisukhaprāyamṛtūnāṃ janmabhūriva |
upamānaṃ manojñānāṃ netrasāphalyakārakam ||85|| āścaryabhūtavastūnāṃ dṛṣṭāntaṃ kevalaṃ priye |
asmin kalpadrumaṃ devi smarenmantrī samāhitaḥ ||86|| lasanmahābījamaṇimayamūlamanoramam |
pratyagravajrāśmamayaprakāṇḍavilasattanum ||87|| prollāsijāmbūnadavaddīrghaśākhamakṛtrimam |
harinmaṇiprauḍhadalaṃ lasadvidrumapallavam ||88|| anarghyamaṇipuṣpaṃ ca muktārucirakesaram |
nipīya pīyūṣanibhaṃ madhu puṣpodarodgatam ||89|| rāgājjrāmatītaistaiḥ ṣaṭpadānāṃ samūhakaiḥ |
nijayoṣitsahāyaiśca gīyamānaṃ vilāsibhiḥ ||90|| śākhābhujairarthijanavrajāyāśu dhanavrajam |
prayacchantaṃ, sravattoyadhārāḥ puṣparasodbhavāḥ ||91|| dānāmbudhārāśriyamadradantīva ca yasya, tam |
vivartamānarucirabhramarārcirmālakam ||92|| mūrdhnā ghorātapodyotasevitaiḥ sumanojalaiḥ |
snātaṃ tathā tapasyantaṃ netuṃ pratyakṣatāmiva ||93|| śrīmantamambujākṣaṃ taṃ tasya mūle manohare |
māṇikyakuṭṭimodbhūtabhūtale pīṭhamuttamam ||94|| [pādaṭippaṇyau: 1 “savyāṃse” ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “nālaṃ” ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
]

aruṇāmbujamadhyasthamasmin pradyotanaprabham |
garuḍaṃ pakṣirājaṃ tatskandhārūḍhamathāsya tam ||95|| smaredrathāṅgapāṇiṃ tu sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
lāvaṇyaparipūrṇāṅgaṃ navayauvanakomalam ||96|| śṛṅgasaundaryaśobhābhirdhikkṛtāṅgajadarpakam |
mandāndolitaraktāntaṃ kāmabāṇārtavihvalam ||97|| maṇibhūṣaṇadīptāṅgaṃ divyagandhāmbarāvṛtam |
prabhayāruṇayā viśvaṃ rañjayantaṃ maheśvari ||98|| yakṣagandharvadevaughakāminīśatasevitam |
nīlakuñcitakeśaughavilasatsumanaskam ||99|| mādhvīkalolupālīnāṃ hyunādamanoharam |
kandarpacāpavilasaccaṭulālisamabhruvam ||100|| padmapatraviśālākṣaṃ lokanaiḥ kāminījanam |
mohayantaṃ mahāratnamaulidyutivirājitam ||101|| ullasadvidrumaśilāśakalāruṇitādharam |
pakvabimbādharaṃ devi nāsāvaṃśamanoramam ||102|| ālolakuṇḍalarucā samudyotikapolakam |
vilasatkalpapuṣpaughadāmabhūṣitasadgalam ||103|| bāhvaṣṭakaṃ tathā dhyāyetkaṇatkaṅkaṇamaṇḍitam |
aśokapallavākāravilasadvidrumopamāḥ ||104|| karāṅgulayo dhyeyā nānāratnāṅgulīyakāḥ |
dakṣiṇādhaḥkare cakraṃ cintayedarkabhāsvaram ||105|| khaḍgaṃ tathoparitane musalaṃ ca taduttare |
tathordhvadakṣiṇe haste cintayedrucirāṅkuśam ||106|| vāmordhve cintayetpāśaṃ tadadhaḥ śaṅkhameva ca |
saśaraṃ ca dhanurvāme gadāṃ dhyāyedadhaḥkare ||107|| vakṣaḥsthalaṃ harerdhyāyellakṣmīkucavimarditam |
śrīvatsakaustubhodbhāsi viśālakamanīyakam ||108|| manoramasamudyotivanamālālasatsanum |
gambhīradakṣiṇāvartanābhimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam ||109|| hemābhapītavastreṇa saṃśobhi jaghanaṃ smaret |
āraktanakharatnaiśca svaṅgulīyairvirājitau ||110|| raktotpalanibhau pādau cihnitau dhvajavārijaiḥ |
sunūpurau harerdhyāyejjñānaiśvaryapradāyakau ||111|| vāmorau saṃsthitāṃ dhyāyellakṣmīṃ svarṇasamaprabhām |
kanannūpurapādābjāṃ bṛhadvṛttanitambinīm ||112|| tanumadhyāṃ ghanottuṅgacārupīnapayodharām |
raṇatkaṅkaṇabāhvagrāṃ nānāratnāṅgulīyakām ||113|| vidrumāruṇabimboṣṭhīṃ nīlotpalavilocanām |
dīrghālikāntimatsnigdhanīlakuñcitamūrdhajām ||114|| sraṅmālāṃ śirobhāgāddadhānāṃ lolakuṇḍalām |
kaṇṭhātstanayugaṃ yāvanmuktādāmavirājitām ||115|| kṣīrābdhiphenarucire vasānāṃ śvetavāsasī |
dakṣeṇa bāhunā devaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgya saṃsthitām ||116|| priyāṅgasaṅgamānmañju jātaromāñcakañcukām |
devasyāsyaṃ samālokya smarabāṇavimohitām ||117|| dakṣiṇe devadevasya gadyapadyamayīṃ giram |
vadantīṃ bhāratīṃ dhyāyedvīṇāpustakadhāriṇīm ||118|| sitacandanaliptāṅgīṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
viśālalocanāṃ devīṃ muktāhāravibhūṣitām ||119|| sṛjantīṃ locanairbhāvān viṣṇau devīṃ śucismitām |
vidyāsaubhāgyalābhāya dhyāyedevaṃ parāṃ giram ||120|| parito vāsudevādyā dhyātavyā mūrtayo hareḥ |
śyāmaśuklāruṇāpītāḥ kramaśaḥ sarvabhūṣaṇāḥ ||121|| lakṣmyādyāḥ śaktayo dhyeyā raṇatkaṅkaṇabāhukāḥ |
sitacāmaradhāriṇyo muktāhārasumadhyamāḥ ||122|| [pādaṭippaṇyau: 1 “siñcantī” ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “suktā” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

kanannūpurapādābjāḥ pīnottuṅgapayodharāḥ |
trailokyamohanaṃ devaṃ vīkṣamāṇāḥ smarārditāḥ ||123|| gauryau lakṣmīsarasvatyau ratiprītī tathāruṇe |
śaśāṅkadhavale jñeye kāntikīrtī haripriye ||124|| tuṣṭipuṣṭī tathā śyāme dhyātavye harivallabhe |
narendradevadaityānāṃ pramadāḥ smaravihvalāḥ ||125|| gṛhītvā candanādīni hemaratnasrajaḥ śive |
āyāntyaḥ parito dhyeyā devadarśanalālasāḥ ||126|| hemaprasūnamālābhiścandanairvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
trailokyamohanaṃ devaṃ pūjayantyo nirantaram ||127|| ṛṣayaḥ siddhagandharvamanujā manujādhipāḥ |
stuvantaḥ parito dhyeyā hariṃ sarvapriyaṃ priye ||128|| indrādyairlokapālaiśca samantātparivāritam |
ābrahmabhuvanāntaḥsthasarvalokaiḥ prapūjitam ||129|| koṭiyojanavistīrṇe hemaratnavinirmite |
manaḥprītikare devi sādhakābhīṣṭadāyake ||130|| dharmādyairnirmite devi maṇḍalatritayānvite |
vimalādisuśaktisthe yogapīṭhe mahāprabhe ||131|| āsīnaṃ cintayeddevaṃ sarvasattvavimohanam |
bhuvanāni mahādevi bhāsayantaṃ nijatviṣā ||132|| kinnaroragagandharvacāraṇaiḥ khecaravrajaiḥ |
gīyamānaguṇagrāmaṃ sarvavāñchitasiddhidam ||133|| suparṇāyapadaṃ proktvā vidmahepadamīrayet |
pakṣirājāya dhīśabdaṃ mahi tannopadaṃ vadet ||134|| garuḍaḥśabdayuktaścāyaṃ pravadecca pracodayāt |
gāyatryeṣā samākhyātā siddhidā mūlamantrataḥ ||135|| mūrtiṃ prakalpya deveśaṃ pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ |
sarvādikaṃ ca bhūṣāntamarcayitvā ramāṃ tataḥ ||136|| urau dakṣetare ceṣṭvā hyaṅgāni pūjayettataḥ |
varmāntakāni cāśāsu vidicchastraṃ puro diśām ||137|| daleṣu lakṣmyādikāśca pūrvādyāśāsu saṃyajet |
daracakragadācārumusalāni vidikṣvatha ||138|| śārṅgakhaḍgāṅkuśoddyotipāśān āśādhipāṃstathā |
vajrādīni tato bāhye kumudādyān bahiryajet ||139|| tato dattvā dhūpadīpau pūjayecca manoḥ padaiḥ |
devi dvādaśabhiḥ puṣpairmārabījasya cordhvagam ||140|| trailokyamohanāyeti yutairhṛdayāntakaiḥ |
pañcabhiścātha puruṣottamādyaiḥ pūjayetkramāt ||141|| śaktiśrīmārabījādyairṅeyuktaiśca namo'ntakaiḥ |
puruṣottamasaṃjñaśca hṛṣīkeśāhvayaḥ priye ||142|| viṣṇuśrīdhararāmāśca jñeyāḥ pañcāpi te kramāt |
ṣaḍāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ puruṣottamapūjanam ||143|| yaḥ karoti bhavetso'yaṃ bhājanaṃ sarvasaṃpadām |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi jaiminaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe amitāya chandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīpuruṣottamāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, oṃklīṃ puruṣottama tribhuvanamanonmādakara huṃ phaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
2 sakalajagatkṣobhaṇa lakṣmīdayita huṃ phaṭ śirase svāhā |
2 manmathottamāṅgaja kāmadīpana huṃ phaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
2 paramasubhaga sarvasaubhāgyakarāpratirūpaka keśava smara huṃ phaṭ kavacāya huṃ |
2 surāsuramanujasundarīhṛdayavidāraṇa sarvapraharaṇadhara sarvakāmika hana 2 hṛdayabandhanānyākarṣaya 2 mahābala huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ |
[pādaṭippaṇī: “ceṣṭāṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

2 tribhuvaneśvara sarvajanamanāṃsi hana 2 dāraya 2 me vaśamānaya 2 huṃ phaṭ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
iti netrāntaṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya netramantraṃ kaniṣṭhayorvinyasya, hṛdādyastrāntaṃ vinyasya paścānnetre nyasediti netrāntaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, hṛdaye oṃnamaḥhrīṃ parāya puruṣātmane namaḥ |
śirasi oṃnamaḥśrīṃ parāya satyātmane namaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ oṃnamaḥklīṃ parāyācyutātmane namaḥ |
kavacasthāne oṃnamaḥ puruṣottama parāya vāsudevātmane namaḥ |
astrasthāne oṃnamo'pratirūpa parāya saṅkarṣaṇātmane namaḥ |
netrayoḥ oṃlakṣmīnivāsa parāya pradyumnātmane namaḥ |
udare oṃnamaḥ sakalajagatkṣobhaṇa parāya (aniruddhātmane namaḥ |
) pṛṣṭhe oṃnamaḥ sarvastrīhṛdayavidāraṇa parāya nārāyaṇātmane namaḥ |
karayoḥ oṃnamaḥ tribhuvanamanonmādakara parāya) brahmaṇe namaḥ |
ūrvoḥ oṃnamaḥ paramasubhaga parāya viṣṇvātmane namaḥ |
jānunoḥ oṃnamaḥ sarvasaubhāgyakara parāya nṛsiṃhātmane namaḥ |
pādayoḥ oṃnamaḥ sarvakāmaprada parāya varāhātmane namaḥ || “trailokyamohanahṛṣīkeśāpratirūpamanmathasarvastrīhṛdayākarṣaṇāgaccha namaḥ” iti vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, śrīkaraprakaraṇoktavat pañcabāṇān pañcakāmāṃśca vinyasya, klīṃaṃklīṃ namaḥ ityādi mātṛkāṃ vinyasya, agre vakṣyamāṇakāmamālāmantrasya varṇāṃścatvāriṃśadvarṇānāditaḥ “śirovadanavṛttetyādi” mātṛkāvarṇanyāsasthāneṣu nābhiparyanteṣu vinyasyāvaśiṣṭākṣareṣu pañcavarṇānudarahṛdayakaṇṭhamukhanāsikāsu vinyasyākṣaratrayaṃ pṛthak sarvāṅge vyāpakatvena vinyasya, saṃpūrṇamālāmantreṇa sakṛdvyāpakaṃ vinyasya, klīṃaṃ kāmāya ratyai namaḥ |
klīṃāṃ kāmadāya prītyai namaḥ |
klīṃiṃ kāntāya kāminyai namaḥ |
klīṃīṃ kāntimate mohinyai namaḥ |
klīṃuṃ kāmagāya kamalāyai namaḥ |
klīṃūṃ kāmacārāya vilāsinyai namaḥ |
klīṃṛṃ kāmine kalpalatāyai0 |
evaṃ ṝṃ kāmukāya śyāmalāyai0 |
ḷṃ kāmavardhanāya śucismitāyai0 |
ḹṃ kāmāya vismitākṣyai0 |
eṃ ramāya viśālākṣyai0 |
aiṃ ramaṇāya lelihānāyai0 |
oṃ ratināthāya digambarāyai0 |
auṃ ratipriyāya rāmāyai0 |
aṃ rātrināthāya kubjikāyai0 |
aḥ ramākāntāya kāntāyai0 |
kaṃ ramamāṇāya nityāyai0 |
khaṃ niśācarāya kalyāṇyai0 |
gaṃ nandakāya bhoginyai0 |
ghaṃ nandanāya kāmadāyai0 |
ṅaṃ nandine sulocanāyai0 |
caṃ nandayitre sulopinyai0 |
chaṃ pañcabāṇāya mardinyai0 |
jaṃ ratisakhāya kalahapriyāyai0 |
jhaṃ puṣpadhanvane varācyai0 |
ñaṃ mahādhanuṣe sumukhyai0 |
ṭaṃ bhrāmaṇāya nalinyai0 |
ṭhaṃ bhramaṇāya jaṭinyai0 |
ḍaṃ bhramamāṇāya pālinyai0 |
ḍhaṃ bhramāya śivāyai0 |
ṇaṃ bhrāntāya mugdhāyai0 |
taṃ bhrāmakāya ramāyai0 |
thaṃ bhṛṅgāya bhramāyai0 |
daṃ bhrāntacārāya lolāyai0 |
dhaṃ bhramāvahāya cañcalāyai0 |
naṃ mohanāya dīrghajihvāyai0 |
paṃ mohakāya ratipriyāyai0 |
phaṃ mohāya lolākṣyai0 |
baṃ mohavardhakāya bhṛṅginyai0 |
bhaṃ madanāya pāṭalāyai0 |
maṃ manmathāya madanāyai0 |
yaṃ mātaṅgāya mālāyai0 |
raṃ bhṛṅganāyakāya haṃsinyai0 |
laṃ gāyanāya viśvatomukhyai0 |
vaṃ gītijñāya jagadānandinyai0 |
śaṃ nartakāya ramaṇyai0 |
ṣaṃ khelakāya kāntyai0 |
saṃ unmattakāya kalakaṇṭhyai0 |
haṃ mattakāya vṛkodaryai0 |
ḻaṃ vilāsine meghaśyāmāyai0 |
kṣaṃ lobhavardhanāyonmattāyai0 |
iti mātṛkāsthāneṣu vinyasya, tataḥ śrīkaraprakaraṇoktāni dvādaśatattvāni saṃhārakrameṇa vinyasya, pārśvadvayanābhiguhyagudorumūladvayajānudvayagulphadvayāṅgulīṣu klīṃnamaḥ iti kāmabījaṃ pratisthāne vinyasya, pūrvaṃ vāsudevaprakaraṇoktaprakārāṃstattanmantrākṣaranyāsān saṃhārasṛṣṭisthitikrameṇa vinyasyāṣṭākṣaraprakaraṇoktamūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi traiṃnamaḥ |
lalāṭe loṃnamaḥ |
dakṣanetre kyaṃnamaḥ |
vāme moṃnamaḥ |
dakṣadormūle haṃnamaḥ |
madhye nāṃnamaḥ |
maṇibandhe yaṃnamaḥ |
aṅgulimūle viṃnamaḥ |
agre dmaṃnamaḥ |
vāmadormūle heṃnamaḥ |
madhye smaṃnamaḥ |
maṇibandhe rāṃnamaḥ |
aṅgulimūle yaṃnamaḥ |
agre dhīṃnamaḥ |
dakṣorumūle maṃnamaḥ |
jānuni hiṃnamaḥ |
gulphe taṃnamaḥ |
aṅgulimūle nnoṃnamaḥ |
agre viṃnamaḥ |
[pādaṭippaṇī: “rāmāya” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

vāmorumūle ṣṇuṃnamaḥ |
jānuni praṃnamaḥ |
gulphe coṃnamaḥ |
aṅgulimūle daṃnamaḥ |
agre yātnamaḥ || tataḥ prāguktaṣaḍaṅgadvādaśāṅgabāṇakāmanyāsānvidhāya, vāme śrīṃ svāṃ śriyai namaḥ iti vinyasya, śirasi svāṃ lakṣmyai0 |
mukhe svīṃ sarasvatyai0 |
kaṇṭhe svūṃ ratyai0 |
guhye svaiṃ prītyai0 |
kakudi svaiṃ kāntyai0 |
hṛdi svoṃ kīrtyai0 |
nābhau svauṃ tuṣṭyai0 |
sarvāṅge svaḥ puṣṭyai0 || tataḥ prāgvadvyāpakamanreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, punarapi ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ vidhāya, vakṣasi klīṃ śrīvatsāya namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe klīṃ kaustubhāya namaḥ |
skandhādipādāntaṃ klīṃ vanamālāyai namaḥ |
dakṣiṇādhaḥkare oṃklīṃ sudarśanamahācakrarāja daha 2 sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃ kuru 2 chinda 2 bhinda 2 vidāraya 2 paramantrān grasa 2 bhakṣaya 2 bhūtāni trāsaya 2 huṃphaṭ svāhā cakrāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, tadūrdhvahaste oṃklīṃ khaḍga tīkṣṇa bhinda 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā khaḍgāya namaḥ |
tadūrdhve oṃklīṃ saṃvartakamusala pothaya 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā musalāya namaḥ |
tadūrdhve dakṣiṇahaste oṃklīṃkroṃ kaca kaca huṃ phaṭ svāhā aṅkuśāya namaḥ |
vāmordhve oṃklīṃ pāśa bandha 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā pāśāya namaḥ |
tadadhaḥ oṃklīṃ jalacarāya svāhā śaṅkhāya namaḥ |
tadadhaḥ oṃklīṃ śārṅgāya saśarāya huṃ phaṭ dhanuṣe namaḥ |
tadadhaḥ oṃklīṃ kaumodaki mahābale sarvāsurāntaki prasīda 2 mardaya 2 huṃ phaṭ gadāyai namaḥ || tatastrailokyamohinīmudrāṃ kāmabījamuccaran mūrdhni vinyasyoktavidhinā dhyātvā mānasapūjādiyogapīṭhārcānte pakṣirājāya svāhā |
iti garuḍaṃ saṃpūjya, āvāhanādipañcopacārānte devasya vāmorau “śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ” iti lakṣmīṃ saṃpūjya, aṣṭadalakesareṣu devāgrādi caturdikṣu hṛdādyaṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ koṇeṣvastraṃ purato netramiti ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu lakṣmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ prāguktāḥ saṃpūjya, digdalāgreṣu śaṅkhāya namaḥ |
cakrāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
musalāya0 |
koṇadalāgreṣu śārṅgāya namaḥ |
khaḍgāya0 |
aṅkuśāya0 |
pāśāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokapālān vajrādīṃśca saṃpūjya bahiḥ pūrvoktān kumudādīn saṃpūjya, dhūpadīpau samarpya, klīṃ trailokyamohanāya hrīṃ parāya puruṣātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya śrīṃ parāya satyātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya klīṃ parāyācyutātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya puruṣottamāya parāya vāsudevātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāyāpratirūpāya klīṃ parāya saṅkarṣaṇātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya lakṣmīnivāsāya parāya pradyumnātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya sakalajagatkṣobhaṇāya parāyāniruddhātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya sarvastrīhṛdayavidāraṇāya parāya nārāyaṇātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya tribhuvanamanonmādakarāya parāya brahmātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya paramasubhagāya parāya viṣṇvātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya sarvasaubhāgyakarāya parāya nṛsiṃhātmane namaḥ |
klīṃ trailokyamohanāya sarvakāmapradāya parāya varāhātmane namaḥ || hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ puruṣottamāya namaḥ |
hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ hṛṣīkeśāya namaḥ |
hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ viṣṇave namaḥ |
hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ śrīdharāya namaḥ |
hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ rāmāya namaḥ |
iti devaṃ saṃpūjya naivedyasamarpaṇādi śeṣaṃ samāpayet || tathā— evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivallakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japenmanum |
taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetkuṇḍe adharakeśasaṃnibhe ||144|| palāśapuṣpairmanunā tadgāyatryāthavā priye |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ ||145|| evaṃ siddhamanurdevi kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || atra lakṣajapaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
“evaṃ dhyātvā caturlakṣaṃ japenmantrī samāhitaḥ” iti sārasaṃgrahavacanāt |
sārasaṃgrahe— [pādaṭippaṇī: “karakūṭe” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

śrīphalaiḥ kamalairvāpi hunedarkasahasrakam |
akiñcano'pi manujo dhanādhipasamo bhavet ||1|| yo japedayutaṃ prātastasyādhirnāśameti ca |
jyotiṣmatītailavaraṃ juhuyādvyādhimuktaye ||2|| jyotiṣmatī tejovatī |
aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ ca bhavedbuddhikaraṃ tataḥ |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ caiva labhate sa manojñatām ||3|| aṣṭādhikaśataṃ japtvā samyagañjalinīṃ śubhām |
samūlakāṇḍāṃ śirasā dhārayenmantravittamaḥ ||4|| sarvalokapriyatamo bhavenniyatamāśu saḥ |
aśvamāraprasūnaiśca saṃpūjya puruṣottamam ||5|| aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ ca kusumairjuhuyāttataḥ |
rājāno vaśagāḥ sarve bhavantyeva suniścitam ||6|| divasaiśca tridaśabhiḥ kiṅkarā eva nānyathā |
mālatīpuṣpahomena vaiśyān vaśayedacirāt ||7|| palāśakusumairhutvā viprān śīghraṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
abhikāṅkṣati yāṃ yoṣāṃ tasyā nāmayutaṃ manum ||8|| japellakṣaṃ pratidinaṃ cāṣṭādhikasahasrakam |
(dinādau vaśamāgamya bhūtvā tatrāyātyeva nānyathā ||9|| caurāpahṛtavittastu hyaṣṭādhikasahasrakam |
) aśvatthotthasamidbhiśca niśi nityaṃ tripakṣakam ||10|| athavā kaṭutailena tripakṣāntaṃ hunetkramāt |
athavāṇuṃ daśaśataṃ prajapenmanujo'nvaham ||11|| caura etya dhanaṃ dattvā praṇamya pratigacchati |
sahasrajaptamamunā manunā manujāsthi ca ||12|| nikhātaṃ śatrusadane śatrumuccāṭayeddhruvam |
rājikāṣṭaśataṃ japtvā nikhātaṃ śatrumandire ||13|| hayārikusumaṃ vāpi pakṣayorubhayorapi |
śukle raktaṃ keśayuktaṃ ripumuccāṭayeddhruvam ||14|| ṣaṇmāsaṃ juhuyādrātrau kalidrumasamidvaraiḥ |
ripurnidhanamāyāti hyaṣṭādhikasahasrataḥ ||15|| māsaṣaṭkaṃ hunedvetrasamidbhiśca sahasrakam |
(tejovatyāḥ saha tailairhunedaṣṭasahasrakam) ||16|| tejovatyāḥ jyotiṣmatyāḥ |
śatrurmaraṇamāpnoti hyāroḍhuṃ māsacatuṣṭayāt |
mantrī vivikte bhūdeśe japahomārcanārataḥ ||17|| aṅkolājyaṃ sahasraṃ ca hunenmāsatrayāvadhi |
tataḥ kuṇḍasya madhyāttu pāvakacandrasaṃnibhā ||18|| prādurbhavecca guṭikā tāṃ japtvābhyarcya dhārayet |
ānane vātha śirasi sa bhavetkhecarastadā ||19|| adṛśyaḥ siddhasaṃghaiśca bhavetsādhakasattamaḥ |
ājyāktābhiśca dūrvābhirhomo bhayākanāśanaḥ ||20|| yasya nāmayutaṃ mantraṃ prajapetpūrvasaṃkhyayā |
śamayedāpadastasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||21|| imaṃ mantraṃ japedyastu samastaiśvaryavān bhavet |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
mahāsaṃmohanatantre— dāridryaśokādimahābhayarogāpamṛtyuhṛt |
daurbhāgyaśāpaparibhūtiharaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||1|| śrīkīrtikāntidhanado dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ |
kiṃ bahūktena mantro'yaṃ kāmadhenurivottamaḥ ||2|| itthaṃ surāsuravrātanaroragasucāraṇaiḥ |
siddhagandharvayakṣaiśca sakalaiśca maharṣibhiḥ ||3|| [pādaṭippaṇyau: 1 “balaṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “manoḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sevitaṃ mantravaryasya saṃkṣepācca vidhānakam |
puruṣottamadevasya gaditaṃ ca mayā priye ||4|| gopanīyaṃ prayatnena bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti || sārasaṃgrahe— tāramāraramā nāntaḥ karṇayugvahnirusthitaḥ |
ṅeyuk ṣottamaśabdaśca varmāstrāgnivadhūyutaḥ ||1|| trayodaśākṣaro mantraḥ kīrtitaḥ pauruṣottamaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
māraḥ klīṃ |
ramā śrīṃ |
nāntaḥ pa karṇa u, tena pu |
vahnī rephaḥ, usthitaḥ ukāropari sthitastena ru |
ṅeyuk ṣottamaḥ ṣottamāya |
varma huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
agnivadhūḥ svāhā |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandaḥ proktaṃ ca devatā |
puruṣottamasaṃjñaśca viṣṇustrailokyamohanaḥ ||2|| aṅgatrayaṃ pūrvabījaiḥ ṣaḍdvidvyarṇaistathā trayam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || oṃ hṛdi |
klīṃ śiraḥ |
śrīṃ śikhā |
puruṣottamāya kavacaṃ |
huṃ phaṭ netraṃ |
svāhā astramiti || saṃsmaretsaramaṃ viṣṇuṃ raktavarṇaṃ caturbhujam |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ puruṣottamam ||3|| vāmādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye |
pūrvodite tataḥ pīṭhe devamāvāhya mantravit |
aṅgāni saṃyajeddikṣu vāsudevādikān yajet ||4|| śaktayaḥ koṇagāḥ pūjyāḥ śaṅkhādīn tato yajet |
(kumudādyān lokapālān vajrādīni tato yajet) ||5|| prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— japenmanuṃ varṇalakṣaṃ tatsahasraṃ hunettathā |
praphullaiḥ kamalaiḥ paścāttarpaṇādi samācaret ||6|| evaṃ siddhamanuḥ kuryātprayogān pūrvamantravat |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyācāryabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣyaśrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣyaśrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣyaśrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣyaśrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre saptaviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||27|| [pādaṭippaṇī: “tathottamam” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

28. Śvāsa

Die 56 Druckseiten 454–509 sind am Druckbild geprüft. Die Arbeitsfassung bewahrt Prosa, Formeln, ursprüngliche Nummern, gedruckte Lücken und Kolophon. Unklare Lesungen und Unterschiede zwischen Vers und Prosa bleiben markiert. Die vedischen Tonzeichen des Ā-gāvo-Hymnus auf Seite 506 werden nicht vollständig wiedergegeben.

In Kapitel 28 werden 28.GOP.94–101 (Druckseiten 488–489) im kindlich gerahmten Dhyāna nur nichtgrafisch zusammengefasst. Die Sanskritfassungen enthalten sichtbare Auslassungsvermerke; eine wörtlich vollständige Wiedergabe dieser Stellen wird nicht behauptet.

atha aṣṭāviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha hṛṣīkeśamantraḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— athocyate hṛṣīkeśamanuḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ |
kāmaṃ tato hṛṣīkeśā vāyunatyanta īritaḥ ||1|| aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto hṛṣīkeśasya śobhanaḥ |
ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo'nuṣṭup chanda udīritam ||2|| devatā ca hṛṣīkeśaḥ surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghayutamāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet ||3|| kāmaṃ kāmabījaṃ, hṛṣīkeśā svarūpaṃ, vāyuryakāraḥ, natyanto namontaḥ |
tathā— śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ saṃsmaredvibhum |
garuḍopari saṃviṣṭaṃ śubhravarṇaṃ subhūṣaṇam ||4|| pūrvavadāyudhadhyānam |
tataḥ pūrvodite pīṭhe mantrī devaṃ samarcayet |
karṇikāyāṃ samāvāhya hṛṣīkeśaṃ samāhitaḥ ||5|| aṅgāni ca tataḥ paścātpūjayeduktamārgataḥ |
vakṣaḥsthale dakṣabhāge śrīvatsāyeti pūjayet ||6|| vāme ca kaustubhāyeti grīvāyāṃ pūjayet tataḥ |
namontavanamālāyai mukundāyeti saṃyajet ||7|| mūrtau ca karṇikāyāṃ tu pakṣirājāya vai namaḥ |
namaḥ paṅkajanābhāya garuḍopari pūjayet ||8|| tato'ṣṭadalapadme tu vakṣyamāṇān prapūjayet |
puruṣottamako lakṣmīnivāsastadanantaram ||9|| sakalādyo jagannātho jagatkṣobhaṇakastathā |
sarvastrīhṛdayaṃ paścānmanonmādaka eva ca ||10|| samyak(tadvat)tribhuvanādyaśca sarvasaubhāgyadastathā |
sarvakāmapradaḥ paścāccaturthyantān namontakān ||11|| tata utsaṅgagāṃ devīṃ pūjayet śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |
tataśca parito devān pūjayenmantravittamaḥ ||12|| lokeśāṃśca tato bāhye vajrādīni tato bahiḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīhṛṣīkeśāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya, prāgvadviniyogamuktvā klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādiṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānāṅgapūjānte devasya vakṣasi dakṣabhāge śrīvatsāya namaḥ |
vāmabhāge kaustubhāya namaḥ |
grīvāyāṃ vanamālāyai namaḥ |
devamūrtau mukundāya namaḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ pakṣirājāya namaḥ |
tadupari paṅkajanābhāya namaḥ |
aṣṭadaleṣu puruṣottamāya namaḥ |
lakṣmīnivāsāya0 |
sakalajagannāthāya0 |
jagatkṣobhaṇāya0 |
sarvastrīhṛdayamanonmādāya0 |
tribhuvanamanonmādakāya0 |
sarvasaubhāgyadāya0 |
sarvakāmapradāya0 |
iti devāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, devasya vāmotsaṅge śrīṃ śriyai namaḥ |
devasya paritaḥ sarvadevatābhyo namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvatsamārpayediti |
tathā— [pādaṭippaṇyau: 1 “udāhṛtam” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “kuryāt” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedbudhaḥ |
ājyāktaiḥ kamalaiḥ phullaiḥ śobhanairmantravittamaḥ ||13|| tarpaṇaṃ svābhiṣekaṃ ca kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam |
evaṃ siddhamanuḥ samyaksādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ ||14|| saṃmohanīprasūnaiśca tarpaṇaṃ sarvakāmadam |
tathā pūrvamanuḥ so'pi hṛṣīkeśasya siddhidaḥ ||15|| (saṃmohanī vijayā) sthāne hṛṣīkeśa iti ṛṣirarjuna īritaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭup ca devatā hṛṣīkeśaḥ samīritaḥ ||16|| aṅgāni mārabījena dhyānapūjādi pūrvavat |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— ramāruddhaṃ mārabījaṃ śrīdharāya tato vadet |
trailokyamohanāyeti natyantaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ ||1|| mārabījaṃ kāmabījaṃ, tadramābījena ruddhaṃ vyāptaṃ, tena śrīṃklīṃśrīṃ iti |
natyanto namontaḥ |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
devatā śrīdharaḥ proktaḥ sarvadevaughavanditaḥ ||2|| śrībījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryāddīrghayujā sudhīḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || dugdhābdhau sakalartusevitavane dvīpe ca kalpadrumaṃ tasyādhaḥ kamalorupīṭhavilasatpakṣīndraramyāsane |
bibhrāṇaṃ karapaṅkajairaridarau samyaggadāmambujaṃ svarṇābhaṃ mukuṭollasanmaṇirucā dīptaṃ bhaje śrīdharam ||3|| japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasya pūrvavadācaret |
pūrvavad hṛṣīkeśavat |
lakṣaikaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvavatsādhakottamaḥ ||4|| tataḥ siddhe manau mantrī kāmyakarma samācaret |
sugandhaiḥ śvetapuṣpaiśca homo lakṣmīkaraḥ śubhaḥ ||5|| śrīkarādyuditān yogān vidadhyāttatra sādhakaḥ |
dhyānapūjājapādyairyo bhajate śrīdharaṃ naraḥ ||6|| prajñāpāṇḍityaiśvaryakīrtīḥ prāpnotyakhilasaṃpadaḥ |
aputraḥ paramaṃ viṣṇordhāma saṃviśate punaḥ ||7|| iti || tathā— acyutānandagovindapadaṃ ṅentaṃ samuccaret |
hṛdanto'yaṃ manuḥ prokto rudrasaṃkhyākṣaraḥ punaḥ ||1|| athavaite trayo mantrāḥ procyante sarvakāmadāḥ |
acyutāya namo hyeko'nantāya nama ityapi ||2|| govindāya namaḥ proktastṛtīyo deśikottamaiḥ |
samudāyaikamantrasya ṛṣiḥ śaunaka īritaḥ ||3|| virāṭ chando devatā ca paramātmā hariḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgavidhirukto hi dviruktairmantranāmabhiḥ ||4|| mantratritayapakṣe tu devatā chanda ityubhe |
pūrvokte ca muniḥ proktaḥ samyakparāśarastathā ||5|| vyāsaśca nāradaścaiva mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ caturbāhuṃ kirīṭinam ||6|| sarvāyudhairupetaṃ taṃ garuḍopari saṃsthitam |
sanakādimunīndraistu sarvadevairupāsitam ||7|| śrībhūmisahitaṃ devamudyadādityasaṃnibham |
prātarudyatsahasrāṃśumaṇḍalopamakuṇḍalam ||8||

sarvalokasya rakṣārthamanantaṃ nityameva hi |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ devaṃ dhārayantaṃ mudānvitam ||9|| pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe vaiṣṇave tattadvartmanā |
devamāvāhya mantrāṅgaiḥ prathamāvṛtiriṣyate ||10|| cakrādyaiśca dvitīyā syāttṛtīyā sanakādibhiḥ |
sanakaḥ syāttatastadvatsanandanasanātanau ||11|| sanatkumāraśca parāśaro vyāsaśca nāradaḥ |
śaunako'ṣṭama evaṃ syāccaturthī lokapālakaiḥ ||12|| tadāyudhaiḥ pañcamī syādevaṃ pūjā samīritā |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi śaunakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāje chandase namaḥ |
hṛdi haraye paramātmane devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya, viniyogamuktvā, oṃacyutāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃanantāya śirase0 |
oṃgovindāya śikhā0 |
oṃacyutāya kavacāya0 |
oṃanantāya netra0 |
oṃgovindāya astrā0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādyaṅgārcānte aṣṭadaleṣu prāguktacakrādyāyudhāṣṭakaṃ saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadale—sanakāya namaḥ |
sanandanāya0 |
sanātanāya0 |
sanatkumārāya0 |
parāśarāya0 |
vyāsāya0 |
nāradāya0 |
śaunakāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣaikaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ svābhiṣekaṃ ca kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam ||13|| evaṃ kṛtavatastasya roganāśo bhaviṣyati |
kanyārthī lājahomena lakṣmyarthī bilvahomataḥ ||14|| vaśyārthī puṣpahomena hyārogyārthī tilairhutaiḥ |
tattatphalamavāpnoti mantravinnātra saṃśayaḥ ||15|| ravivāre jale sthitvā nābhimātre japedbudhaḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu jvaranāśo bhaviṣyati ||16|| vivāhārthī japenmāsaṃ śaśimaṇḍalamaṇḍanam |
devaṃ dhyāyellabhetkanyāṃ śobhanāṃ ca kuṭumbinīm ||17|| japahomārcanābhiryo bhajenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
bhuktveha sakalān bhogān yāti viṣṇoḥ paraṃ padam ||18|| iti || atha nṛsiṃhamantraḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha vakṣye samāsena narasiṃhamanoḥ śubham |
vidhānaṃ sajapadhyānaṃ pūjāhomādibhedataḥ ||1|| saṃsārārtipraśamanaṃ duḥkhadāridryanāśanam |
sarvarogaharaṃ mṛtyunāśanaṃ mokṣadāyakam ||2|| viṣṇuḥ śārṅgī vahnibinduyuto nīraṃ trimūrtiyuk |
vahnibinduyutaḥ kālo vyoma dīrghayutaṃ jalam ||3|| sanetraṃ deśikaiḥ proktaṃ tadantaṃ karṇabinduyuk |
śānto ḍhāntaniviṣṭaśca catutīyo jalānvitaḥ ||4|| māṃsaṃ binduyutaṃ proktaṃ tadvat śāntaṃ (sarvaṃ) ca pūtanā |
sahṛdyuktā sakarṇo'tha kālaḥ kāntaḥ sabinduyuk ||5|| trivikramayutā dīrgho bhṛgurnetrendusaṃyutaḥ |
vyoma binduyutaṃ nābhistrimūrtiḥ śveta eva ca ||6|| ṭhānto binduyuto nābhistattṛtīyo ravinduyuk |
kālastrivikramayutaḥ pūtanā vālikarṇayuk ||7|| trivikramayutaḥ sūryaḥ śuddhiḥ karṇyabinduyuk |
dīrghī kālo'nantayuto ravivāyusamanvitaḥ ||8|| vyoma binduyutaṃ prokto mantro dvātriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
vedādimāyāpuṭitaṃ kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ||9|| iti |
viṣṇuḥ u |
śārṅgī ga, vahniḥ ra, binduḥ aṃ, tābhyāṃ yuktastena graṃ |
nīraṃ va, trimūrtiḥ ī, tena [pādaṭippaṇī: “tāpaḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

vī |
vahniḥ ra, binduḥ aṃ, tena raṃ |
kālo ma |
vyoma ha, dīrghaḥ ā, tena hā |
jalaṃ va, sanetraṃ iyutaṃ, tena vi |
śāntaḥ ṣa, ḍhānto ṇa, karṇa u, binduḥ aṃ, taiḥ ṣṇuṃ |
catutītho ja, jalaṃ va, tena jva |
māṃsaṃ la, binduḥ aṃ, tena laṃ |
śāntaṃ ta, tadvat bindumattena taṃ |
sarvaṃ svarūpaṃ |
pūtanā ta, sahṛdya o, tena to |
kālo ma, karṇa u, tena mu |
(kāntaḥ) kha, binduranusvārastena khaṃ |
trivikrama ṛ, tadyuto dīrghī na tena nṛ |
bhṛguḥ sa, netra i, induranusvārastena siṃ |
vyoma ha, binduyutaṃ tena haṃ |
nābhiḥ bha, trimūrtiḥ ī, tena bhī |
śvetaḥ ṣa |
ḍhānto ṇa, binduḥ aṃ, tena ṇaṃ |
nābhiḥ bha |
tattṛtīyaṃ da, rasvarūpaṃ, binduḥ aṃ, tena draṃ |
kālo ma, trivikrama ṛ, tena mṛ |
pūtanā ta, vālī ya, karṇa u, tena tyu |
trivikramaḥ ṛ, sūryaḥ ma, tena mṛ |
śuddhiḥ ta, karṇa u, ya svarūpaṃ, binduḥ aṃ, tena tyuṃ |
dīrghī na |
kālo ma, ananta ā, tena mā |
raviḥ ma, vāyuḥ ya, tena mya |
vyoma ha, binduḥ aṃ, tena haṃ iti |
spaṣṭaṃ tu— “ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham ||” iti || tathā— brahmā ṛṣiḥ samuddiṣṭo'nuṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
devatā narasiṃho'tha surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ ||10|| vedaiścaturbhirvasubhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhiśca vedakaiḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgayuktaṃ mantrārṇaiḥ kecitṣaḍdīrghamāyayā ||11|| sahitairaṅgamicchanti pare pañcāṅgamūcire |
pādaiḥ sarveṇa mantreṇa varṇanyāsamathācaret ||12|| pañcāṅgaṃ tu śrutisaṃmatam |
tathā vede cātharvaṇīye narasiṃhatāpanīye—“tasya hi pañcāṅgāni bhavanti |
catvāraḥ pādāścatvāryaṅgāni bhavanti sapraṇavaṃ sarvameva bhavatīti” iti |
tathā— śīrṣe'like netrayugme āsyadoḥpādasandhiṣu |
agrayuteṣu kaṇṭhe ca hṛdi nābhau ca pārśvake ||13|| pṛṣṭhe kakudi vinyasyetkramānmantrārṇakān budhaḥ |
nṛsiṃhasāṃnidhyakaro nyāso daśavidhastviha ||14|| saṃprocyate tatra pūrvamaṅgulīnyāsa ucyate |
daśāṅgulīnāṃ pratyekaṃ parvaṇāṃ tritayeṣu ca ||15|| triṃśadvarṇān kramānnyasya śiṣṭau dvau talayornyaset |
dvitīyamakṣaranyāsaṃ dehe kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ ||16|| brahmarandhre ca śirasi bhāle bhrūmadhyake tataḥ |
nayane nayanādhaśca kapole karṇamūlayoḥ ||17|| dantapaṅktyośca cibuke uttaroṣṭhe'dharoṣṭhake |
kaṇṭhe nābhau bhuje dakṣe vāme ca hṛdaye tanau ||18|| anyaṃ dakṣe karatale vāme cāpi kaṭau tathā |
meḍhre corvo tathā jānujaṅghāgulpheṣu mantravit ||19|| pādāṅgulīṣu ca tato bāhvoraṅguliṣu kramāt |
parvasandhiṣu sadromakūpeṣu kramato nyaset ||20|| raktāsthimajjāsu tathā nyasedvarṇān kramātsudhīḥ |
tṛtīyo varṇavinyāsaḥ procyate sarvakāmadaḥ ||21|| pāde gulphe ca jaṅghāyāṃ jānvorūrvo tathā kaṭau |
nābhau hṛdi nyasedbāhvoḥ kaṇṭhe ca cibuke tataḥ ||22|| dante cauṣṭhe kapole ca karṇāsye ca tathā nasi |
netre ca mūrdhni tathā mantrī varṇān samāhitaḥ ||23|| caturtho'yaṃ padanyāsa ucyate bhuktimuktidaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ mūrdhni nāsāyāṃ netre śrotre tathā mukhe ||24|| hṛdi nābhau kaṭau jānvoḥ pādayoḥ kramato nyaset |
caturakṣarasaṃjño'yaṃ nyāsaḥ pañcama ucyate ||25|| nāsāgre nayane śrotre nābhau hṛdi ca mūrdhni |
bāhvoścaraṇayornyasyeccaturaṃśaṃ kramādbudhaḥ ||26|| ṣaṣṭhaḥ pādairvinyāso mantravidbhiḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
mūrdhni vakṣasi nābhau ca sarvāṅge kramato nyaset ||27|| [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “binduḥ aṃ tena” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “ca” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “vakṣa” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

(saptamaḥ syādatha nyāso mūrdhādihṛdayāvadhi |
pādādihṛdayāntaṃ ca nyasyedardhadvayaṃ manoḥ ||28|| ugrādiraṣṭamo nyāso vidvadbhirgaditaḥ śubhaḥ |
ugrādyugrādi ca punaḥ padānīha namāmyaham ||29|| ityantakāni navasu sthāneṣu kramato nyaset |
) mukhe śirasi nāsāyāṃ cakṣuṣoḥ śrotrayostathā ||30|| ke śikhāsthānake tadvaddhṛdi nābhau tato nyaset |
kaṭyādipādaparyantaṃ kramānnyasyedyathāvidhi ||31|| vīrākhyo navamo nyāsaḥ procyate sarvakāmadaḥ |
vīrādikāni pūrvoktapadāni nava vinyaset ||32|| namāmyahampadāntāni pūrvoktasthāna eva ca |
nṛsiṃhākhyaśca daśamaḥ procyate nyāsa uttamaḥ ||33|| nṛsiṃhapadapūrvāṇi padānyugrādikāni ca |
sthāneṣūkteṣu vinyasya navasu kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ ||34|| mūlādhāre ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasenmantravittamaḥ |
mūlādhārāttathā nābhau nyasyedarṇatrayaṃ budhaḥ ||35|| nābherhṛdayaparyantaṃ nyasyedvarṇacatuṣṭayam |
hṛdo bhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ nyasyedvarṇacatuṣṭayam ||36|| varṇadvayaṃ pādayuge śiṣṭe varṇadvayaṃ nyaset |
mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ cintayennṛhariṃ vibhum ||37|| nṛsiṃhaṃ bhaje jānuvinyastabāhuṃ trinetraṃ bhujollasaccakraśaṅkham |
kṛśānūpamajyotiṣā grastadaityaṃ śiraḥśobhidaṃṣṭrāyudhoddīptajihvam ||38|| iti dhyānam |
dakṣavāmayoścakraśaṅkhau |
yajetpūrvodite pīṭhe vaiṣṇave proktavartmanā |
mūlena mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya devamāvāhya mantravit ||39|| tasyāṃ mūrtau vidhānena nṛsiṃhaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
vāmāṅke nṛhreḥ pūjyā lakṣmīrbhūṣaṇabhūṣitā ||40|| vāme padmadharā dakṣabāhunā nṛhariṃ vibhum |
āśliṣyantī śāntamūrtistato'ṅgāni prapūjayet ||41|| pūjayeddikṣu pakṣīndraṃ tathā śarvamanantakam |
bhavaṃ kamalapadmaṃ ca vidikṣu ca yajecchriyam ||42|| dhṛtiṃ tuṣṭiṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca dvitīyāvṛtirīritā |
tato'ṣṭabhirnṛsiṃhaiśca tṛtīyāvṛtiriṣyate ||43|| śaṅkhinaṃ cakriṇaṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ śyāmalavāsasam |
nṛsiṃhaṃ stambhanāyeti dale prācyāṃ prapūjayet ||44|| dhṛtāmbujagadāśaṅkhacakraṃ vaśyakriyākṣamam |
sindūrāruṇamāgneye pūjayeddakṣiṇe tataḥ ||45|| akṣamālāṃ śaṅkhacakre gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ ca bibhratam |
bhindandaityahṛdaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ trinetraṃ māraṇakṣamam ||46|| vidveṣoccāṭanakaraṃ nīlotpalasamaprabham |
śaṅkhacakragadālohadaṇḍaṃ niṛtije dale ||47|| pratīcyāṃ śaṅkhacakrāsipāśānvitakarāmbujam |
śaktiyuktaṃ japāpuṣpanibhamākarṣaṇakṣamam ||48|| (vāyavīye tu śabalaṃ śaṅkhacakre gadābhaye |
bibhrāṇaṃ puṣṭidaṃ netratritayālaṅkṛtānanam ||49|| udagdale nṛsiṃhaṃ taṃ pāñcajanyaṃ sudarśanam |
) gadānidhī ca bibhrāṇaṃ lakṣmyā yuktaṃ nidhipradam ||50|| vidyāmūrtimudakpūrve kṣīrābhaṃ pītavāsasam |
pāśāṅkuśadharodbāhuśaṅkhacakradharaṃ vibhum ||51|| hṛtsaroruhamadhyasthaṃ candrapuñjasunirmalam |
lakṣmyā yuktaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ pūjayetsādhakaḥ sadā ||52|| cakraṃ khaḍgaṃ mahāpāśaṃ musalaṃ devadakṣiṇe |
śaṅkhaṃ kheṭaṃ gadāṃ śārṅgaṃ pūjayeddevavāmataḥ ||53|| [pādaṭippaṇī: “lakṣaṇabhūṣitā” kha. pa. pāṭhaḥ |
]

ebhiścaturthāvṛtiḥ syāllakṣmyādibhiranantaram |
lakṣmīṃ dakṣiṇatastuṣṭiṃ vāme tatraiva kaustubham ||54|| śrīvatsaṃ dakṣiṇe madhye vanamālāṃ ca pūjayet |
pītāmbaraṃ brahmasūtraṃ nābhipadmaṃ kirīṭakam ||55|| bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvāṇi purobhāge prapūjayet |
ṣaṣṭhī śraddhādibhiḥ proktā śraddhā medhā ca kāmikā ||56|| bhīmā mā caiva sabhayā cakāndrī (?) dīptiraṣṭamī |
lokeśaiḥ saptamī proktā vajrādyairaṣṭamī matā ||57|| evaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivatsādhako'bhīṣṭamāpnuyāt |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīnṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, ugraṃ vīraṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
mahāviṣṇuṃ śirase0 |
jvalantaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ śikhā0 |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kavacāya0 |
bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ netratrayāya0 |
namāmyahaṃ astrāya0 iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, uṃ uṃ namaḥ śirasi |
evaṃ graṃ lalāṭe |
vīṃ dakṣanetre |
raṃ vāmanetre |
maṃ mukhe |
hāṃ dakṣadormūle |
viṃ kūrpare |
ṣṇuṃ maṇibandhe |
jvaṃ aṅgulimūle |
laṃ agre |
taṃ vāmadormūle |
saṃ kūrpare |
vaṃ maṇibandhe |
toṃ aṅgulimūle |
muṃ agre |
khaṃ dakṣorumūle |
nṛṃ jānuni |
siṃ gulphe |
haṃ aṅgulimūle |
bhīṃ agre |
ṣaṃ vāmorumūle |
ṇaṃ jānuni |
bhaṃ gulphe |
draṃ aṅgulimūle |
mṛṃ agre |
tyuṃ kaṇṭhe |
mṛṃ hṛdi |
tyuṃ nābhau |
naṃ dakṣapārśve |
māṃ vāme |
myaṃ pṛṣṭhe |
haṃ kakudi || (1) dakṣakarāṅguṣṭhamūlādiparvatraye uṃgraṃvīṃ0 |
tarjanīparvatraye raṃmaṃhāṃ0 |
madhyamāparvatraye viṃṣṇuṃjvaṃ0 |
anāmāparvatraye laṃtaṃsaṃ0 |
kaniṣṭhāparvatraye vaṃtoṃmuṃ0 |
vāmakaniṣṭhāparvatraye khaṃnṛṃsiṃ0 |
anāmāparvatraye haṃbhīṃṣaṃ0 |
madhyamāparvatraye ṇaṃbhaṃdraṃ0 |
tarjanīparvatraye mṛṃtyuṃmṛṃ0 |
tadaṅguṣṭhaparvatraye tyuṃnaṃmāṃ0 |
dakṣakaratale myaṃ0 |
vāme haṃ0 || (2) brahmarandhre uṃnamaḥ |
śirasi graṃ0 |
bhāle vīṃ0 |
bhrūmadhye raṃ0 |
netrayoḥ maṃ0 |
netrādhaḥ hāṃ0 |
kapolayoḥ viṃ0 |
karṇamūlayoḥ ṣṇuṃ0 |
dantapaṅktyoḥ jvaṃ0 |
cibuke laṃ0 |
uttaroṣṭhe taṃ0 |
adharoṣṭhe saṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe vaṃ0 |
nābhau toṃ0 |
dakṣabhuje muṃ0 |
vāme khaṃ0 |
hṛdaye nṛṃ0 |
sarvāṅge siṃ0 |
dakṣakaratale haṃ0 |
vāme bhīṃ0 |
kaṭau ṣaṃ0 |
liṅge ṇaṃ0 |
ūrvoḥ bhaṃ0 |
jānunoḥ draṃ0 |
jaṅghayoḥ mṛṃ0 |
gulphayoḥ tyuṃ0 |
pādāṅgulīṣu mṛṃ0 |
karāṅgulīṣu tyuṃ0 |
sarvāṅgaromakūpeṣu naṃ0 |
rakte māṃ0 |
asthi myaṃ0 |
majjāsu haṃ0 || (3) dakṣapāde uṃnamaḥ |
vāme graṃ0 |
dakṣagulphe vīṃ0 |
vāme raṃ0 |
dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ maṃ0 |
vāmajaṅghāyāṃ hāṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni viṃ0 |
vāme ṣṇuṃ0 |
dakṣorau jvaṃ0 |
vāme laṃ0 |
dakṣakaṭau taṃ0 |
vāme saṃ0 |
nābhau vaṃ0 |
hṛdi toṃ0 |
dakṣakare muṃ0 |
vāme khaṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe nṛṃ0 |
cibuke siṃ0 |
ūrdhvadanteṣu haṃ0 |
adhodanteṣu bhīṃ0 |
oṣṭhe ṣaṃ0 |
adharoṣṭhe ṇaṃ0 |
dakṣakapole bhaṃ0 |
vāme draṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe mṛṃ0 |
vāme tyuṃ0 |
mukhe mṛṃ0 |
dakṣanasi tyuṃ0 |
vāme naṃ0 |
dakṣanetre māṃ0 |
vāme myaṃ0 |
mūrdhni haṃnamaḥ || (4) ugraṃnamaḥ śikhāyāṃ |
vīraṃ mūrdhni |
mahāviṣṇuṃ nāsāyāṃ |
jvalantaṃ netrayoḥ |
sarvatomukhaṃ śrotrayoḥ |
nṛsiṃhaṃ mukhe |
bhīṣaṇaṃ hṛdi |
bhadraṃ nābhau |
mṛtyumṛtyuṃ kaṭau |
namāmi jānunoḥ |
ahaṃ pādayoḥ || (5) ugraṃvīraṃ namaḥ nāsāgre |
mahāviṣṇuṃ netrayoḥ |
jvalantaṃ sa śrotrayoḥ |
rvatomukhaṃ nābhau |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhī hṛdi |
ṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mūrdhni |
mṛtyumṛtyuṃ bāhvoḥ |
namāmyahaṃ pādayoḥ || (6) oṃugraṃvīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ namo mūrdhni |
jvalantaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ namo vakṣasi |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ namo nābhau |
mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ sarvāṅge || (7) mūrdhādi ugraṃvīramityādi pūrvārdhaṃ nābhyantaṃ nyasyet |
nābhyādipādāntaṃ nṛsiṃhamityuttarārdhaṃ nyaset || (8) ugramugraṃ namāmyahaṃ namo mukhe |
ugraṃ vīraṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ śirasi |
ugraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ namāmyahaṃ namo nāsāyāṃ |
ugraṃ jvalantaṃ namāmyahaṃ namaścakṣuṣoḥ |
ugraṃ sarvatomukhaṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ

śrotrayoḥ |
ugraṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ namāmyahaṃ namo brahmarandhre |
ugraṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ namāmyahaṃ namo hṛdi |
ugraṃ bhadraṃ namāmyahaṃ namo nābhau |
ugraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ kaṭyādipādadvayāgrāntam || (9) vīramugraṃ namāmyahaṃ namo mukhe |
vīraṃ vīraṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ śirasi |
vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ namo nāsāyāṃ |
vīraṃ jvalantaṃ namāmyahaṃ namaścakṣuṣoḥ |
vīraṃ sarvatomukhaṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ śrotrayoḥ |
vīraṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ namāmyahaṃ namo brahmarandhre |
vīraṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ namāmyahaṃ namo hṛdaye |
vīraṃ bhadraṃ namāmyahaṃ namo nābhau |
vīraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ kaṭyādipādāntaṃ || (10) nṛsiṃhamugraṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ mukhe |
nṛsiṃhaṃ vīraṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ śirasi |
nṛsiṃhaṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ namo nāsāyāṃ |
nṛsiṃhaṃ jvalantaṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ cakṣuṣoḥ |
nṛsiṃhaṃ sarvatomukhaṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ śrotrayoḥ |
nṛsiṃhaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ brahmarandhre |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ namāmyahaṃ namo hṛdaye |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhadraṃ namāmyahaṃ namo nābhau |
nṛsiṃhaṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyahaṃ namaḥ kaṭyādipādāntaṃ || tato mūlaṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyānādipañcopacārānte, devasya vāmāṅke śrīlakṣmyai namaḥ iti lakṣmīṃ saṃpūjya, tataḥ prāgvatṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya digdaleṣu devāgrādi—pakṣīndrāya namaḥ |
śarvāya0 |
anantāya0 |
kamalabhavāya0 |
vidigdaleṣu—śriyai namaḥ |
dhṛtyai0 |
tuṣṭyai0 |
puṣṭyai0 |
dvitīyāṣṭadale—devāgrādi—stambhananṛsiṃhāya namaḥ |
vaśyanṛsiṃhāya namaḥ |
māraṇanṛsiṃhāya namaḥ |
vidveṣoccāṭananṛsiṃhāya namaḥ |
ākarṣaṇanṛsiṃhāya namaḥ |
tuṣṭidanṛsiṃhāya namaḥ |
nidhipradanṛsiṃhāya namaḥ |
vidyāmūrtinṛsiṃhāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu devasya dakṣiṇastheṣu—cakrāya namaḥ |
khaḍgāya0 |
padmāya0 |
musalāya0 |
vāmastheṣu—śaṅkhāya namaḥ |
kheṭāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
śārṅgāya0 |
ityubhayaparibhāvena saṃpūjya, punardevasyaiva dakṣiṇe lakṣmyai namaḥ |
vāme tuṣṭyai0 |
vāme kaustubhāya0 |
dakṣiṇe śrīvatsāya0 |
madhye vanamālāyai0 |
devāgre brahmasūtrāya0 |
pītāmbarāya0 |
nābhipadmāya0 |
kirīṭāya0 |
sarvabhūṣaṇebhyo0 |
tṛtīye'ṣṭadale—śraddhāyai namaḥ |
medhāyai0 |
kāmikāyai0 |
bhīmāyai0 |
māyai0 |
bhavāyai0 |
cakrāsyai (?)0 |
dīptyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti || vaikhānasapañcarātre— aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśena juhuyādghṛtāktahaviṣānale ||1|| eṣa kṛtayugaparaḥ |
dvātriṃśallakṣamānena japenmantraṃ jitendriyaḥ |
tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyādghṛtāktahaviṣā tataḥ ||1|| iti sārasaṃgrahāt |
atra śatāṃśo homa uktaḥ |
eṣa vikalpaḥ |
bāhulyādaśaktaparo vā |
tathā— tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tathā |
kuryātsaṃsiddhamantrastu prayogānācarettataḥ ||1|| kāmyaprayogasiddhyarthaṃ dhyānabhedo'tra kathyate |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || samudyatsahasrārkabhāsaṃ trinetraṃ prabhābhīṣaṇaṃ vajratulyaṃ kṣarantam |
kṛśānuṃ ca naikairbhujairbhīṣaṇāṅgaṃ svahastāgrajodbhinnadaityaṃ bhaje tam ||2|| krūrakarmādiviṣaye smareddevaṃ bhayānakam |
viśvarūpamayaṃ dhyānaṃ nṛhareḥ procyate'dhunā ||3|| nṛsiṃhaṃ taṃ mahābhīmaṃ kālānalasamaprabham |
antramālādharaṃ raudraṃ kaṇṭhahāreṇa śobhitam ||4|| nāgayajñopavītaṃ ca pañcānanasuśobhitam |
candramauliṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam ||5|| bhujaiḥ parighasaṃkāśairdaśabhiḥ pariśobhitam |
atra cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gokṣīrasaṃnibham ||6|| [pādaṭippaṇī: “samayāyai” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

dhanuśca musalaṃ caiva bibhrāṇaṃ cakramuttamam |
khaḍgaṃ ca śūlaṃ bāṇaṃ ca nṛhariṃ rudrarūpiṇam ||7|| indragopakanīlābhaṃ svarṇābhaṃ candrasaṃnibham |
pūrvādi cottaraṃ yāvadūrdhvāsyaṃ sarvavarṇakam ||8|| evaṃrūpaṃ hariṃ dhyāyetsarvavyādhinivṛttaye |
sarvamṛtyuharaṃ divyaṃ smaraṇātsarvasiddhidam ||9|| dhyeyo yadā mahatkarme tadā ṣoḍaśahastavān |
nṛsiṃhaḥ sarvalokeśaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ ||10|| dvau vidāraṇakarmādau dvau cāntroddharaṇotthitau |
śaṅkhacakradharāvanyāvanyau bāṇadhanurdharau ||11|| khaḍgakheṭadharāvanyau dvau gadāpadmadhāriṇau |
pāśāṅkuśadharāvanyau dvau ripormukuṭārpitau ||12|| iti ṣoḍaśadordaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ nṛhariṃ vibhum |
dhyāyedambudanīlābhamugrakarmaṇyananyadhīḥ ||13|| dhyeyo mahattame kārye daśaṣaḍviṃśaddhastavān |
nṛhariḥ sarvabhūṣāḍhyaḥ sarvasiddhikaraḥ prabhuḥ ||14|| dakṣiṇe cakrakhaḍgau ca paraśuṃ pāśameva ca |
halaṃ ca musalābhītī hyaṅkuśaṃ bāhupaṅkajaiḥ ||15|| paṭṭiśaṃ bhindipālaṃ ca kheṭatomaramudgarān |
vāmabhāge karaiḥ śaṅkhaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ ca śūlakam ||16|| agniṃ ca varadaṃ śaktiṃ kuṇḍikāṃ dadhataṃ paraiḥ |
kārmukaṃ tarjanīṃ mudrāṃ gadāḍamarusarpakān ||17|| karadvandvaiḥ kramācchatrorjānumastakapattalam |
ūrdhvīkṛtābhyāṃ hastābhyāmantramālādharaṃ harim ||18|| adhaḥsthitābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ hiraṇyakavidāraṇam |
priyaṅkaraṃ ca bhaktānāṃ daityānāṃ ca bhayaṅkaram ||19|| nṛsiṃhaṃ saṃsmareddivyaṃ mahāmṛtyubhayāpaham |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || athocyate dhyānamanyatsukharogaharaṃ param |
viṣarogaharaṃ mṛtyuharaṃ śatrubhayāpaham ||20|| svarṇadhāmne suparṇe sthitamatisumukhaṃ koṭisūryenduvarṇaṃ vidyunmālāsadṛgbhistribhiratisudṛśaṃ pītavastraṃ subhūṣam |
hastābjaiścakraśaṅkhābhayavaramakhilakleśarogāpamṛtyūn kṣveḍadhvānairdhvaṃsayantaṃ suranutamaniśaṃ saṃsmarecchrīnṛsiṃham ||21|| iti dhyānam |
tathā— lakṣmīkāmastrimadhuraiḥ sugandhaiḥ kusumairhunet |
ayutaṃ madhunājyaiśca daridro na bhavet kule ||22|| udumbarasamiddhomāddhānyasiddhirbhaveddhruvam |
apūpalakṣahomena dhanadena samo bhavet ||23|| kruddhasya saṃnidhau rājño japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sadyo nairmalyamāpnoti prasādaṃ cādhigacchati ||24|| kundaprasūnahomena śarmodayamavāpnuyāt |
madhūkapuṣpahomena ceṣṭasiddhirbhaviṣyati ||25|| tulasīpatrahomena kīrtirbhavati nānyathā |
saktuhomena śālīnāṃ vaśīkaraṇamuttamam ||26|| haridrākhaṇḍahomena stambhanaṃ bhavati dhruvam |
kadalīphalahomena sarvavighnaḥ praṇaśyati ||27|| dadhimadhvājyasiktāśca guḍūcīścaturaṅgulāḥ |
juhuyādayutaṃ yo'sau śataṃ jīvati vatsarān ||28|| śanaiśvaradine'śvatthaṃ spṛṣṭvāṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
japenjitvā so'pamṛtyuṃ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati ||29|| śrīprasūnaiḥ prajuhuyāttatkāṣṭhairjvalite'nale |
sahasramātreṇa tato lakṣmīṃ prāpnoti niścitam ||30||

dūrvāhomādarogī syāllakṣmīvān śrīphalaistathā |
anena manunā japtā anvahaṃ ca sitā vacā ||31|| aśitā prātarutthāya vāksiddhiṃ sā prayacchati |
jale nṛsiṃhaṃ saṃpūjya candanena ca tatra ca ||32|| aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ dūrvābhirjuhuyādbudhaḥ |
kṣudrabhūtajvarāstasya naśyantyevopasargajāḥ ||33|| rātrau dṛṣṭe tu duḥsvapne mantrī snātvā manuṃ japet |
susvapno jāyate tasya yadi nidrāṃ na gacchati ||34|| kāntāre vyāghracorādisaṃkule ca manuṃ japet |
rakṣāṃ karoti bhūtebhya itarebhyo'pi mantriṇaḥ ||35|| manunānena saṃjaptaṃ tasya nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
ceṣṭagrahamahārogān ghoraṃ vāthābhicārakam ||36|| gadonmādamahotpātabhaye puṃsāṃ smarenmanum |
tadudbhavaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ nāśameti sumantriṇaḥ ||37|| krūraṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ saṃsmṛtya śatruṃ ca mṛgaśāvakam |
kandharāyāṃ gṛhītvā taṃ nikṣiptaṃ dikṣu cintayet ||38|| sabāndhavasya jhaṭiti hyuccāṭo bhavati dhruvam |
kṛtvā karaiśca yugapatpātitaṃ hariṇā svayam ||39|| nakharairdāryamāṇaṃ taṃ saṃsmarenniśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
aṣṭādhikaśataṃ nāmnā japenmanumananyadhīḥ ||40|| maṇḍalasyeṣa madhye syādripurvaivasvatātithiḥ |
kalidrumabhavaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ samyaksaṃdīpite'nale ||41|| ripusaṃghakṣayakaraṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ candanādibhiḥ |
samabhyarcya prajuhuyāccharān sāgrān samūlakān ||42|| sahasramekaṃ ca manuṃ bhakṣayañca śatrumutkaṭam |
japanśarān vinikṣipya śatrusenāṃ vināśayet ||43|| juhuyātsaptadivasaṃ tato rājñaścamūṃ sudhīḥ |
sudine ca śubhe lagne śatrusainyajigīṣayā ||44|| prasthāpayettāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ daṃśitāṃ balibhirvaraiḥ |
tadagre cintayeddevaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ śatrusaṃcayam ||45|| bhakṣayantaṃ japenmantrī kuryādāyāti sā camūḥ |
yāvattāvadripūñjitvā sarvān rājaśriyā saha ||46|| āgaccheddhūpatiḥ śūraḥ paścānmantriṇamādarāt |
toṣayetkṣetravasubhirvastrālaṅkaraṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||47|| mantriṇo yadi saṃtoṣo na bhavennṛpatestadā |
anarthaḥ sumahāneva jāyate duḥsaho bhṛśam ||48|| tasmādguruṃ samabhyarcya toṣayenna tu dūṣayet |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || kṛśānugehayugmake vilikhya tāramadhyagam |
nārasiṃhamasya koṇake sudarśanaṃ manuṃ tathā ||49|| svaśaktiveṣṭitaṃ bahistathāṣṭapatrapadmakam |
vasupramitāṇavarṇakāṃśca māyayā bahiryutam ||50|| tataḥ pataṅgapatrake ca vāsudevasanmanum |
likhetsuveṣṭya māyayā ca ṣoḍaśārake svarān ||51|| bahiśca śaktiveṣṭitaṃ tato hyanuṣṭubhāpi tat |
dale tadarṇasaṃyute ca śaktiveṣṭitaṃ bahiḥ ||52|| (bahirvṛttamadhyaṃ) tataḥ pūrvabhāge likhetkādivargāṣṭakaṃ dakṣiṇe bhādikān rudrasaṃkhyān |
likhetpaścime nādikān dvādaśārṇān dvayaṃ pārśvayugmaṃ likhedyantrametat ||53|| varaṃ sādhitaṃ homasaṃpātapūjājapairdhṛtaṃ svātmasaṃtarpayecca |
śubhaṃ saccaturvargavāñchāphalaughapradaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ mahācakrametat ||54|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—ādau ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye praṇavodaraṃ sasādhyaṃ nṛsiṃhabījamālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu sudarśa- [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “duṣṭabhyaḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “saṃcayan” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “dhyāpayet” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 “muktam” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

naṣaḍakṣarasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tayorantarāle nirantaraṃ māyābījena saṃveṣṭya, tadbahiraṣṭapatreṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣarāṇi vilikhya, tadbahiḥ prāgvanmāyayā saṃveṣṭya, dvādaśadaleṣu vāsudevadvādaśākṣarāṇi ālikhya, bahirmāyayāveṣṭya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu ṣoḍaśa svarān sabindukān vilikhya, bahiḥ prāgvanmāyayāveṣṭya, tadbahirdvātriṃśaddaleṣu mūlamantrārṇān vilikhya, prāgvacchaktyā saṃveṣṭya, tadbahirvṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadantarāle pūrvabhāge kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃcaṃchaṃjaṃ—ityaṣṭavarṇānālikhya, taddakṣiṇāntarāle jhaṃñaṃṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃtaṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃ—ityekādaśavarṇānālikhya, tatpaścimāntarāle naṃpaṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃyaṃraṃlaṃvaṃśaṃṣaṃ—iti vilikhya, taduttarāntarāle saṃhaṃ—iti vilikhya, tatpārśvayordakṣe ḻaṃ vāme kṣaṃ iti vilikhet |
[antimayorvarṇayoḥ pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ |
] etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— prākpratyaṅnavarekhāśca pañca syurdakṣiṇottaram |
dvātriṃśatpramitānyevaṃ jāyante koṣṭhakāni ca ||55|| tasyāgrimagatā rekhāḥ phaṇākārāśca kārayet |
likhennṛsiṃhabījaṃ ca dvātriṃśatkoṣṭhakeṣu ca ||56|| mantrarājaṃ samālikhya hyadho rekhāśca vardhayet |
pucchākārāśca tāstatra sādhyanāma likhetsudhīḥ ||57|| saṃpātayeddhomaśiṣṭaiḥ sarvarogādināśanam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—tatra prākpratyak nava rekhā dakṣiṇottaraṃ pañca rekhāśca kṛtvā, tābhirdvātriṃśatkoṣṭhāni niṣpādya, tasya pūrvāgranavarekhābhiḥ pañca phaṇān kṛtvā, teṣu phaṇeṣu nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhya, dvātriṃśatkoṣṭheṣu paṅktyākāreṇeśānakoṣṭhādikrameṇa mūlamantrasya dvātriṃśadvarṇānālikhya, adhogatanavarekhāḥ pañca pucchākāreṇa vardhayitvā teṣu puccheṣu sādhyanāma likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— aṣṭapatre karṇikāyāṃ sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyutam |
nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhedaṣṭapatreṣu saṃlikhet ||58|| caturvarṇapramāṇena mantrarājaṃ susādhitam |
yantraṃ kṣudrāmayaghnaṃ ca sarvarakṣākaraṃ param ||59|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhya, aṣṭasu daleṣu mantrākṣarāṇi catvāri 2 vilikhya viniyuñjyāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— sasādhyanijabījayugvasudale manovarṇakāṃścatuṣparimitānlikhellipivṛtaṃ bahiḥ kārayet |
svabījayutakoṇayuk kṣitipuradvayenāvṛtaṃ ripugrahaviṣavrajāmayaharaṃ ca lakṣmīpradam ||60|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhya, taddaleṣu mūlamantrārṇāṃścaturaścaturo vilikhya, bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālavīthyāṃ sabindukān mātṛkārṇān vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
etadyantrayutaṃ samyaṅmaṇḍalaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
ramyaṃ navapadaṃ kṛtvā kalaśān sthāpayedbudhaḥ ||61|| nava saṃśobhanāṃstatra kaṣāyodakapūritān |
vastrayugmasamāyuktānāvāhya nṛhariṃ vibhum ||62|| saṃpūjayeccandanādyaiḥ śāntakāyaṃ manoramam |
pūrvādiṣu stambhanādīn yajenmantrī samāhitaḥ ||63|| aṣṭādhikaṃ tato mantraṃ sahasraṃ prajapetsudhīḥ |
evaṃ jalaiḥ sādhitaistenaraṃ mantraṃ trirabruvan ||64|| abhiṣiñcenmṛtyumukhādavaśyaṃ sa nivartate |
grahābhicārabhūtādibhayaṃ naśyati tatkṣaṇāt ||65|| bhojayeddevatābuddhyā bhūdevāṃstoṣayedapi |
prāṇapradātre gurave vittaśāṭhyavivarjitam ||66|| svakīyārthānurūpyeṇa pradadyāddakṣiṇāṃ naraḥ |
sa vaidikīṃ labhetsiddhiṃ paratrāpi ca modate ||67|| iti |
tathā—mantrāntaram |

varṇāntyāgnī sabhuvanau bindunādottamāṅgakau |
nṛsiṃhabījamākhyātaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 1 || hṛllekhāsaṃpuṭaṃ kecit saṃgirante manuṃ tvimam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || varṇāntyaḥ kṣakāraḥ, agnī rephaḥ, bhuvana aukāraḥ, binduranusvāraḥ, nādo'rdhacandraḥ, ebhiḥ kṣrauṃ iti nṛsiṃhabījaṃ bhavati |
tathā— ṛṣiratriśca gāyatrī chandaḥ śrīnṛhariḥ śubhaḥ |
devatā dīrghayugbījenaivāṅgaṃ parikalpayet || 2 || kṣrāṃkṣrīṃ ityādi ṣaḍaṅgakam |
dhyānārcanahomādi sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 3 || taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet samyag ghṛtāktaiḥ pāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
tarpayecchuddhasalilaiḥ kṛtvā cātmābhiṣecanam || 4 || brāhmaṇān samyagārādhya siddhamantraḥ samācaret |
mantrarājoditān sarvān prayogānatra sādhakaḥ || 5 || aṣṭādhikasahasreṇa japaiśca kalaśodakaiḥ |
viṣārtamabhiṣiñceta mucyate hi viṣeṇa saḥ || 6 || mucyate'nyaiśca sarpādyairlūtāmūṣakajairapi |
bahupādavṛścikotthaiśca nirviṣo bhaved dhruvam || 7 || anena manunā japtaṃ bhasmāṣṭottarakaṃ śatam |
śiro'kṣikarṇahṛtkukṣikaṇṭharogān vināśayet || 8 || visarpiṇīṃ vamiṃ hikkāṃ jvaraṃ caiva vināśayet |
mantrauṣadhābhicārādisaṃbhūtāṃśca vikārakān || 9 || śamayedbhasma saṃjaptaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
mṛtyusthāne likhenmantraṃ sasādhyaṃ ca dahanniva || 10 || kareṇa cakṣuṣā mantraṃ japedaṣṭadināvadhi |
aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ ca mriyate ripurasya tu || 11 || vaśyamākṛṣṭividveṣamohoṃccāṭādikāni ca |
kuryādayutajāpena tattadhomakarmaṇā || 12 || evamekākṣaro mantraḥ proktaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti || sārasaṃgrahe—mantrāntaram |
ṣaḍakṣarasya mantrasya vidhānamabhidhīyate |
pāśabījaṃ śaktibījaṃ svabījāṅkuśabījake || 1 || kavacāstrāntikaḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍarṇo nṛharermanuḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || pāśaḥ āṃ, śaktiḥ hrīṃ, svabījaṃ nṛsiṃhabījaṃ kṣrauṃ, aṅkuśaḥ kroṃ, kavacaṃ huṃ, astraṃ phaṭ || ṛṣyādyā brahmapaṅktiśrīnṛsiṃhāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ |
mantrārṇairaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ syāt tato devaṃ vicintayet || 2 || pāyāt krodhapradīptaḥ svavikṛtavadanaḥ śoṇavarṇaśca nābhe- rūrdhvaṃ candrāvadātiḥ raviśaśihutabhuṅnetra ugrārdradaṃṣṭraḥ |
hastābjaiścakraśaṅkhau guṇasṛṇiśakuliśān sadgadāṃ dāraṇākhyāṃ bibhrāṇo bhīmakāyo vividhamaṇigaṇairbhūṣito vo nṛsiṃhaḥ || 3 || hastādyaiścakraśaṅkhau |
tadādyadhaḥsthayorasya |
tadādyadhaḥsthayorapare |
sarvādhaḥsthābhyāṃ dāraṇamudrā |
tasyā lakṣaṇaṃ tu vaikhānasapañcarātre—“mithaḥ saṃsṛṣṭasanmukhyāṅgulaya ṛjvadhomukhāḥ |
svasthānasaralāṅguṣṭhā mudraiṣā dāraṇābhidhā” || iti || pūrvodite śubhe pīṭhe mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
tasyāṃ mūrtau samāvāhya devaṃ sarvopacārakaiḥ || 4 ||

saṃpūjyāvaraṇaṃ paścāt kramataḥ paripūjayet |
purāṅgāni samabhyarcya hyāyudhāni prapūjayet || 5 || ariṃ śaṅkhaṃ guṇaṃ caiva sṛṇiṃ ca kuliśaṃ gadām |
khaḍgaṃ kheṭaṃ samabhyarcya lokapālān bahiryajet || 6 || vajrādīni tato bāhye pūjayed gandhapuṣpakaiḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi—brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe—paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye—śrīnṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, mūlaṣaḍarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyānādyaṅgārcānte'ṣṭadaleṣu—cakrāya namaḥ |
śaṅkhāya0 |
pāśāya0 |
aṅkuśāya0 |
vajrāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
khaḍgāya0 |
kheṭāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ kevalena ghṛtena ca |
juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 7 || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu prayogān sādhayet tataḥ |
tattatkalpoditān svārthaṃ parārthaṃ vāṇuvittamaḥ || 8 || apāmārgasamiddhiśca plutābhiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ |
juhuyācca sahasraikaṃ saptāhaṃ bhūtaśāntaye || 9 || guḍūcīsamidho dugdhalolitāstrisahasrakam |
caturdinaṃ prajuhuyājjvaraśāntirbhaviṣyati || 10 || raktotpalaiḥ pratyahaṃ yo madhuratrayalolitaiḥ |
(sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ juhuyāt māseneṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 11 || mantraṃ japedvatsareṇa dhanadhānyasamṛddhiyuk |
praphullairaruṇāmbhojairmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ) || 12 || sahasradvādaśamitaṃ lakṣmīvāñjāyate bhuvi |
sarvalokapriyaḥ sādhyo bhavennaivātra saṃśayaḥ || 13 || prātastrimadhuropetalājābhiḥ pakṣamātrakam |
sahasraṃ juhuyāt kanyāṃ kanyārthī labhate'cirāt || 14 || varārthinī labhetāśu varaṃ sarvamanoharam |
tilarājī (ḥ) tvapāmārgapāyasājyairhunet sudhīḥ || 15 || sa dīrghāyuravāpnoti vimuktaḥ sakalairgadaiḥ |
kalatraputrādiyuto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ || 16 || śikhigehayugodare likhed bhuvaneśīmatha sādhyasaṃyutām |
vilikhedabhriṣu mūlamantrakaṃ vasupatre svarakesare catuḥ || 17 || manurājasadarṇakā~llikhellipisaṃvītamatho bahiḥ punaḥ |
vasudhāpurasaṃvṛtaṃ bahistvatha cintāmaṇikoṇamañjulam || 18 || nṛhareratha yantramuttamaṃ likhitaṃ bhūrjadale śirodhṛtam |
viṣarogaripugrahādikaṃ bhayabhūtajvaramāśu nāśayet || 19 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—tatra ṣaṭkoṇamadhye hṛllekhāṃ sasādhyāmālikhya, tatkoṇeṣu mūlamantrasya ṣaḍakṣarāṇyālikhya, tadbāhye'ṣṭadalamūleṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarānālikhya, daleṣu mantrarājasya varṇāṃścaturaścaturo vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle sabindukān kādikṣāntānālikhya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu vakṣyamāṇaśaivacintāmaṇibījaṃ vilikhet |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—mantrāntaram |
tāraṃ nṛsiṃhabījaṃ hṛd ḍe'ntaṃ bhagavatpadam |
ḍeyuto narasiṃhaḥ syājjvālāmālī ca ḍeyutaḥ || 1 || ḍeyuk ca dīrghadaṃṣṭraḥ syādagninetraśca ḍeyutaḥ |
sarvarakṣoghnāya-padaṃ sarvabhūtavināśanā || 2 ||

ya sarvajvara ca (vi) proktvā nāśanāya dahadvayam |
paca-rakṣayugaṃ huṃphaṭ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ || 3 || sapta (aṣṭa) ṣaṣṭyakṣaraḥ prokto jvālāmālīti viśrutaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
nṛsiṃhabījaṃ kṣrauṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
vahnijāyā svāhā |
sugamamanyat |
ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando gāyatraṃ devatā hariḥ |
nṛsiṃharūpī mantrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 4 || trayodaśadaśasthāṇvaṣṭādaśārkābdhibhiḥ kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manoḥ kuryājjātiyuktāni mantravit || 5 || sthāṇavaḥ ekādaśa |
arkā dvādaśa |
abdhayaścatvāraḥ |
dhyānam— udyatkālānalābhaṃ pralayahutavahoddīptadaṃṣṭrākarālāsyaṃ vidyuddāmābhirāmapracuraghanasaṭāṭopabhīmaṃ trinetram |
hastābjaiḥ śaṅkhacakre dadhatamasivaraṃ kheṭakaṃ śrīnṛsiṃhaṃ vande daityāntakaṃ taṃ munisuranikaraiḥ stūyamānaṃ sadaiva || 6 || vāmordhvāditadadho'ntamāyudhadhyānam |
asivaraṃ khaḍgaśreṣṭham |
pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe nṛhariṃ sarvakāmadam |
ṣaḍakṣarāṅgārcavidhinā sarvadevaughavanditam || 7 || oṃkṣrauṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
jvālāmāline dīrghadaṃṣṭrāya śiraḥ0 |
agninetrāya sarvarakṣoghnāya śikhā0 |
sarvabhūtavināśanāya sarvajvaravināśanāya kavacāya0 |
daha 2 paca 2 rakṣa 2 netratrayāya0 |
huṃphaṭ svāhā astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tataḥ |
kapilāsarpiṣā vahnau tarpaṇādi vidhāya ca || 8 || mantrarājavadevātra prayogān sādhayet tataḥ |
viśeṣataḥ kṣudrabhūtajvaranāśakaraḥ paraḥ || 9 || bahūditenātra ca kiṃ japan manuṃ manuṣyavaryo ya ihātibhaktaḥ |
sa nigrahānugrahaśaktimān bhavet paratra viṣṇoḥ padameti śāśvatam || 10 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe—mantrāntaram |
atha lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasya vidhānamabhidhīyate |
sarvopattārakaṃ divyaṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradam || 1 || praṇavaḥ śrīśaktilakṣmībījāni jayaśabdataḥ |
lakṣmīpriyapadaṃ ḍentaṃ nityapramuditaṃ vadet || 2 || cetase pravadellakṣmīśritārdhaṃ ḍentadehakam |
ramāśaktiramāyug hṛt syāt trayastriṃśadarṇakaḥ || 3 || lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamantro'yaṃ japatāṃ sarvakāmadaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || praṇava oṃ |
śrībījaṃ śrīṃ |
śaktirbhuvaneśvarībījaṃ |
lakṣmīḥ śrīṃ |
jaya svarūpaṃ |
lakṣmīpriyapadaṃ ḍentaṃ lakṣmīpriyāya |
nityapramuditacetase svarūpaṃ |
lakṣmīśritārdhaṃ svarūpaṃ |
ḍentadehakaṃ dehāya |
praṇavarahitaṃ bījatrayaṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando'nuṣṭub lakṣmīnṛsiṃhakaḥ |
devatā nijabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 4 || nijabījena nṛsiṃhabījena |
purastāt keśavaḥ pātu cakrī jāmbūnadaprabhaḥ |
paścānnārāyaṇaḥ śaṅkhī nīlajīmūtasannibhaḥ || 5 || indīvaradalaśyāmo vāmapārśve gadādharaḥ |
govindo dakṣiṇe pārśve dhanvī candraprabho mahān || 6 ||

uttare haladhṛgviṣṇuḥ padmakiñjalkasannibhaḥ |
āgneyyāmaravindābho musalī madhusūdanaḥ || 7 || trivikramaḥ khaḍgapāṇirnairṛtyāṃ jvalanaprabhaḥ |
vāyavyāṃ vāmano vajrī taruṇādityadīptimān || 8 || aiśānyāṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ śrīdharaḥ paṭṭiśāyudhaḥ |
vidyutprabho hṛṣīkeśo hyavācyāṃ diśi mudgarī || 9 || hṛtpadme padmanābho me sahasrārkasamaprabhaḥ |
sarvāyudhaḥ sarvaśaktiḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ || 10 || indragopakasaṅkāśaḥ pāśahasto'parājitaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dehaṃ vyāpya dāmodaraḥ sthitaḥ || 11 || evaṃ sarvatra nicchidraṃ nāmadvādaśapañjaram |
praviṣṭo'haṃ na me kiñcidbhayamasti kadācana || 12 || iti nyāsaṃ vidhāyādau lakṣmīnarahariṃ smaret |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || sarpendrabhoganilayaḥ suphaṇātapatro vidyutchaśāṅkaruciraḥ paramo nṛsiṃhaḥ |
āliṅgitaśca ramayāvatu divyabhūṣo hastairdarārikamalābhayadān dadhānaḥ || 13 || dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
devamāvāhya pūrvokte pīṭhe samyak prapūjayet |
prathamāṅgāvṛtiḥ proktā dvitīyā śaktibhiḥ smṛtā || 14 || bhāsvatī bhāskarī citrā dyutirunmīlanī tathā |
ramā kāntirdhṛtiśceti śaktayo'ṣṭau ramāpateḥ || 15 || tṛtīyāvṛtirindrādyaiścaturthī ca tadāyudhaiḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi—prajāpataye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe—anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye—śrīlakṣmīnṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prāgvadviniyogamuktvā kṣrāṃkṣrīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, pūrvoktaślokernāmadvādaśapañjaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādyaṅgārcānte'ṣṭasu daleṣu—bhāsvatyai namaḥ |
bhāskaryai0 |
citrāyai0 |
dyutyai0 |
unmīlanyai0 |
ramāyai0 |
kāntyai0 |
dhṛtyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi prāgvat kuryāt |
tathā— ṣaṣṭyuttaratrilakṣaṃ tu prajapet tatsahasrakam |
madhvaktamallikāpuṣpairjuhuyānmantravittamaḥ || 16 || abhyarcya salile devaṃ tarpayenmanunā tataḥ |
abhiṣiñcet svamūrdhānaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 17 || tataḥ prayogān kurvīta sādhako nijavāñchitān |
mallikākusumairhomaḥ sarvakāmyakaraḥ śubhaḥ || 18 || iti || tathā—mantrāntaram |
tāro lakṣmīnṛsiṃhaḥ syāḍḍentaḥ śrīpūrvakaḥ paraḥ |
mantro lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasyāṣṭārṇo'yaṃ samudīritaḥ || 1 || lakṣmīnṛsiṃho ḍentaḥ śrīpūrvakaḥ śrīlakṣmīnṛsiṃhāyeti |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando'nuṣṭub devo viśāradaḥ |
nṛsiṃhaśca svabījena dīrghayuṅkena mantravit || 2 || ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya vidadhyāt proktavartmanā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣaḍakṣaravadīritam || 3 || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtaplutaiḥ |
pāyasairjuhuyānmantrī tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 4 || iti || tathā—mantrāntaram |
jayaśabdaṃ dviruccārya śrīnṛsiṃheti coccaret |
aṣṭārṇo manurākhyāto ṛṣyādyaṃ pūrvavaccaret || 1 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “cintā” ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “ruciḥ” ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “japet ṣaṣṭisahasrāḍhyaḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

pūrvavat pūrvoktāṣṭākṣaravat |
aṅgārcanapūjā ca ṣaḍarṇavat || tathā—mantrāntaram |
vadedbījaṃ ḍentamatsyaṃ bījaṃ ḍentaṃ ca kūrmakam |
bījaṃ ḍentaṃ ca vārāhaṃ bījaṃ ḍentaṃ nṛsiṃhakam || 1 || bījaṃ ḍentaṃ vāmanayuk trirbījaṃ ḍentarāmayuk |
bījaṃ kṛṣṇāya bījaṃ syāt kalkine jayayugmakam || 2 || śālagrāmābhivāsine divyasiṃhasvayambhuyuk |
puruṣo ḍeyuto hṛtsvabījāntyo'yaṃ manurmataḥ || 3 || nṛsiṃhabījaṃ matsyāya |
punarnṛsiṃhabījaṃ kūrmāya |
ityādi tririti trivāraṃ bījaṃ rāmāya |
punarbījaṃ rāmāya |
punarbījaṃ rāmāyeti hṛnnamaḥ |
ṛṣyādyā atryaticchandonṛsiṃhā gaditāḥ kramāt |
ṣaḍdīrghayuksvabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 4 || mantrarājavadevāsya dhyānapūjādikaṃ bhavet |
aṅgānte cātha matsyādikāvatārāṃśca pūjayet || 5 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—prātaḥkṛtyādiprāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya atriṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi |
aticchandase chandase namo mukhe |
śrīnṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ hṛdaye |
iti vinyasya, prāgvadviniyogamuktvā kṣrāṃkṣrīṃ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
aṅgapūjānantaraṃ oṃmatsyāya namaḥ |
kūrmāya0 |
ityādibhiḥ pūjayet |
tathā— ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sājyena haviṣā tataḥ |
juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 6 || kāmyakarmāṇi cānyāni mantrarājavadeva hi |
(1 atha vīranṛsiṃhasya mantraḥ saṃprocyate'dhunā || 7 || praṇavo hṛdbhagavate vīrasiṃhāyayornṛ ca |
jvālāmālāpinaddhāṅgāyāgninetrāya sarvabhū || 8 || tavināśanāya-padaṃ dahayugmaṃ pacadvayam |
rakṣayugmaṃ śaktiyugmamastrānalavadhūstathā || 9 ||) iti |
vīrasiṃhāyayornṛ ceti vīrapadasiṃhāyapadayormadhye nṛ ityarthaḥ |
tena vīranṛsiṃhāyeti |
evamagre'pi |
śaktiyugmaṃ māyābījadvayaṃ |
sugamamanyat |
tathā— (2) mantrāntaramatho vacmi tathaivāśu phalapradam |
praṇavo hṛdbhagavate vīrasiṃhāyayornṛ ca || 1 || ḍentaṃ jvālāmālipadaṃ dīptadaṃṣṭraṃ ca ḍeyutam |
agninetrāya sarvānte rakṣoghnāya padaṃ vadet || 2 || sarvabhūtavināśānte nāyānte sarvaśabdataḥ |
jvaraṃ vināśayeti syāddhanayugmaṃ dahadvayam || 3 || pacadvayaṃ bandhayugmaṃ rakṣayugmaṃ vadet tataḥ |
varmāstrāgnivadhūrvīranṛsiṃhasya manurmataḥ || 4 || (3) atha mantrāntaraṃ tasya vakṣyate sarvakāmadam |
agninetrāyāntakaṃ tu pūrvamantra udāhṛtaḥ || 5 || tato vadet sarvabhūtavināśāya tato vadet |
sarvajvaravināśa ca nāya sarvaṃ ca daṃṣṭri || 6 || nāśanāya hanadvandvaṃ dahayuk pacayugmakam |
bandharakṣayugaṃ paścānmāyāhuṃphaṭ dviṭhāvadhiḥ || 7 || etanmantratrayasyāpi vidhānaṃ pūrvamīritam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || pūrvamīritaṃ mantrarājoktam |
mantrāntaram— tāraṃ nṛsiṃhabījaṃ ca mahāsiṃhāyayornṛ ca |
hṛdanto daśavarṇaḥ syānnṛsiṃhamanuruttamaḥ || 1 || ṛṣiśca vāmadevākhyo virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
nṛsiṃho devatā cāsya sarvadevaughavanditaḥ || 2 || ṣaḍdīrghayuksvabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvamasya pūrvavadācaret || 3 || pūrvavaditi aṣṭākṣaralakṣmīnṛsiṃhavat |
ādipadena puraścaraṇataddhomadravyādikaṃ gṛhyate |
tadā tatra varṇalakṣamityuktestatrāpi varṇalakṣaṃ daśalakṣaṃ prāpyate |
mantrāntaram—

tāraṃ nṛsiṃhabījaṃ hṛd ḍentaṃ ca bhagavatpadam |
narasiṃhāya mantro'yaṃ trayodaśabhirakṣaraiḥ || 1 || vāmadevo muniḥ prokto jagatī chanda īritam |
devatā narasiṃho'tra svabījenāṅgakalpanam || 2 || dhyānapūjājapārcādi ṣaḍakṣaravadīritam |
tāraṃ sahasrārapadaṃ jvālānte vartine padam || 3 || nṛsiṃhabījaṃ hanayug huṃphaṭ svāhāntiko manuḥ |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo'yaṃ nṛheścakrasaṃjñakaḥ || 4 || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
nṛsiṃhabījaṃ pūrvoktaṃ |
hanayuk hanahaneti |
tathā— ṛṣirjayanta ākhyātaśchando gāyatramiṣyate |
sudarśananṛsiṃho'sya devatā parikīrtitā || 5 || cakrarājāya hṛt prāṅgaṃ jvālācakrāya vai śiraḥ |
jagaccakrāya ca śikhā kavacaṃ tasya saṃmatam || 6 || asurāntakacakrāya hyastrāṇuśca mahāparam |
sudarśanāyeti manuḥ pañcāṅgaṃ samudīritam || 7 || cakrāsanasya madhyasthakālāgnisadṛśadyutim |
caturbhujaṃ vivṛttāsyaṃ catuścakradharaṃ harim || 8 || koṭibhāsvanmahadrūpaṃ trinetraṃ cogravigraham |
dhyāyet samastaduḥkhaughajvarabhūtavināśanam || 9 || pūrvokte vaiṣṇave pīṭhe pūjayeduktavartmanā |
aṅgāni pūjayed dikṣu jayādyāḥ pūjayet kramāt || 10 || jayā ca vijayā paścādajitā cāparājitā |
vidikṣu pūjayet paścānmadanāṃ modinīṃ tathā || 11 || sahākhyāṃ siddhisaṃjñāṃ ca purataḥ pūjayettataḥ |
kṛṣṇābhau sitadaṃṣṭrau tau(?)dvitīyāvṛtirīritā || 12 || aṅgā(indrā)dibhistṛtīyā syādvajrādibhiranantaram |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi—jayantāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe—gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye—śrīsudarśananṛsiṃhāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, cakrarājāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
jvālācakrāya śirase0 |
jagaccakrāya śikhā0 |
asurāntakacakrāya kavacāya0 |
mahāsudarśanāya astrāya0 |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānmūlābhimṛṣṭakarāṅgulīṣu vinyasya, netravarjaṃ hṛdayādipañcāṅgeṣu vinyasya dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte'ṅgāni saṃpūjya, digdaleṣu—jayāyai namaḥ |
vijayāyai0 |
ajitāyai0 |
aparājitāyai0 |
vidigdaleṣu—madanāyai0 |
modinyai0 |
sahāyai0 |
siddhyai0 iti saṃpūjya, lokeśārcādi prāgvat kuryāt |
tathā— ravilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ śubhaistilaiḥ |
hunet puṣpaistarpayecca catvāriṃśatsahasrakam || 13 || ājyena juhuyānmantrī sahasraṃ ca namaskriyām |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 14 || tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || tilaiḥ puṣpaiḥ ghṛtaiśca pratidravyaṃ catvāriṃśatsahasramityarthaḥ |
ravilakṣaṃ dvādaśalakṣam |
tathā— brāhmaṇo japtumicchettu kuśānāstīrya bhūtale |
tasmin deśe samārādhya sudarśananṛsiṃhakam || 15 || mantraṃ sahasramājapya huned devasya sannidhau |
sahasraṃ mūlamantreṇa hyapāmārgasamidvaraiḥ || 16 || tadbhasmatilakaṃ kṛtvā nirgacchecchatrusannidhau |
dāsavat kurute śatrūn sa satyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 17 || atha śatrumanusmṛtya tarpaṇaṃ cāpi kārayet |
ayute jayamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 18 || [pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “tvak…” kha. pāṭhaḥ; akṣarāṇi aspaṣṭāni |
]

athodumbarapīṭhe tu devadevaṃ niveśayet |
tasyāgre vartule kuṇḍe hotavyā khādirī samit || 19 || ayutaṃ yo ghṛtāktāṃ tu madhvaktāṃ vā jitendriyaḥ |
jayamāpnoti sa vāde nityaṃ paraśurāmavat || 20 || taptahāṭakaṃ paṭṭaṃ racayitvā tu cakrakam |
tenāṅgulīyakaṃ kṛtvā japahomādisādhitam || 21 || dhārayed dakṣiṇe haste mṛtyuṃ rogāñjayedarīn |
rājñaḥ sakāśāt pūjāṃ ca labhate dhārayan sadā || 22 || jalaṃ trisaptajaptaṃ tu sarvodargadāntakam |
pūrvaṃ navaśiphāniṣkatrayaṃ lavaṇasaṃyutam || 23 || spṛṣṭvā japtaṃ tajjale gunmaśūlādi māsataḥ |
māsamekaṃ pratidinaṃ dūrvāhomaṃ sahasrakam || 24 || kṛtvā saṃpūjayed devaṃ rājayakṣmā praṇaśyati |
tilairvā madhunā vāpi tādṛgghomaḥ pramehanut || 25 || netrarogaḥ sahasreṇa padmahomena naśyati |
trisaptajaptatoyena kṣālanaṃ netraroganut || 26 || daśadhā japtatoyena kareṇaiva secayet |
tāvat sumantritenāpi navanītena lepanāt || 27 || saptāhaṃ vārdhasaptāhaṃ nāśayanti visarpakān |
apāmārgeṇa juhuyānnityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 28 || japtvā tāvannamaskāraṃ kuryānmāsamatandritaḥ |
apasmārādikānanyān grahān sarvān vināśayet || 29 || śuddhādbhiḥ pūritaṃ kumbhaṃ candramaṇḍalamadhyagam |
sudarśananṛsiṃhaṃ tu sudhāvigrahadhāriṇam || 30 || yathāvaccintayet tatra pūjayeccopacārakaiḥ |
japtvā śataṃ sahasraṃ vā daṣṭaṃ tenaiva secayet || 31 || tathā sudhaughāmbhastu hyaṅgasparśādviṣaṃ haret |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ; madhyapadasya pāṭhaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] || padmaṃ paṅktidalaṃ hanadvayayutaṃ madhye sasādhyaṃ dhruve mantrārṇān dviśa ālikhed dalamanuprānte'ntimaṃ tadbahiḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇe nijabījamagnisadanaṃ jvālāparītaṃ likhed dīkṣyaṃ japahutādisādhitamidaṃ rakṣākaraṃ śatruhṛt || 32 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—trikoṇābhyantare ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadantardaśadalakamalaṃ ca kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ praṇavamadhye “amukaṃ hana 2” iti śatrunāma vilikhya (daleṣu navasu mantrākṣarāṇi dvandvaśo'ṣṭādaśa vilikhya) daśamadale'ntyamakṣaraṃ mantrasya vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhya tadbahirbhūpuratrayaṃ kuryāt |
japahomapūjādibhiḥ sādhitametadyantraṃ śatrunāśanaṃ rakṣākaraṃ ca bhavatīti || atha śrīrāmamantrāḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha rāmamanūn vakṣye śreṣṭhān vaiṣṇavatantrake |
tatrādau mantrarājastu ṣaḍarṇaḥ procyate'dhunā || 1 || gāṇapatyeṣu saureṣu śāktaśaiveṣvabhīṣṭadaḥ |
vaiṣṇaveṣvapi sarveṣu rāmamantraḥ phalādhikaḥ || 2 || gāṇapatyādimantreṣu koṭikoṭiguṇādhikāḥ |
mantrāsteṣvapyanāyāsaphalado'yaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 3 || ṣaḍakṣaro'yaṃ mantrastu sarvāghaughavināśanaḥ |
mantrarāja iti proktaḥ sarveṣāmuttamottamaḥ || 4 || dainandinaṃ ca duritaṃ pakṣamāsartuvarṣajam |
sarvaṃ dahati niḥśeṣaṃ tṛṇācalamivānalaḥ || 5 || brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi jñānājñānakṛtāni ca |
svarṇasteyasurāpānagurutalpāyutāni ca || 6 || sarvāṇyapi śamaṃ yānti mantrarājānukīrtanāt |
brāhmaṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ hatvāpi kalmaṣam || 7 || sañcinoti naro mohādbhrūṇastadapi nāśayet |
grāmāraṇyapaśughnasya sañcitaṃ duritaṃ ca yat || 8 || [pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “taṃ ca” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

niḥśeṣaṃ nāśayatyeva rāmātmā mantrarājakaḥ |
madyapānena yat pāpaṃ tadapyāśu vināśayet || 9 || abhakṣabhakṣaṇotpannaṃ mithyājñānasamudbhavam |
sarvaṃ vilīyate rāmamantrasyāsyaiva kīrtanāt || 10 || śrotriyasvarṇaharaṇāccaino yadupagacchati |
ratnāderapahāreṇa tadapyāśu vināśayet || 11 || gatvā tu mātaraṃ mohādagamyāṃ vāpi yoṣitam |
upāsyānena mantreṇa rāmaṃ tadapi nāśayet || 12 || mahāpātakayuktānāṃ saṅgatyā sañcitaṃ ca yat |
nāśayet tatkathālāpaśayanāsanabhojanaiḥ || 13 || pitṛmātṛvadhotpannaṃ buddhipūrvamaghaṃ ca yat |
niḥśeṣaṃ nāśayatyeva kālatrayasamudbhavam || 14 || tadanuṣṭhānamātreṇa sarvameva pralīyate |
yat prayāgāditīrtheṣu prāyaścittādikairapi || 15 || naivāpanīyate pāpaṃ tadapyāśu vināśayet |
kṛcchraistaptaparākaiśca nānācāndrāyaṇairapi || 16 || pāpaṃ ca nāpanodyaṃ yat tadasyāśu vināśayet |
ātmatulyasuvarṇādidānairbahuvidhairapi || 17 || kiñcidapyaparikṣīṇaṃ pāpaṃ tadapi nāśayet |
bhūtapretapiśācādyāḥ kūṣmāṇḍagraharākṣasāḥ || 18 || dūrādeva palāyante mantrarājaprabhāvataḥ |
mālinyamapi sāṅkaryaṃ yacca yāvacca dūṣaṇam || 19 || sarvaṃ vilayamāpnoti mantrarājānukīrtanāt |
abrahmacaryadoṣāśca niyamātikramodbhavāḥ || 20 || strīṇāṃ ca puruṣāṇāṃ syurmantreṇānena nāśitāḥ |
śāntaḥ prasanno varado'krodhano bhaktavatsalaḥ || 21 || mantrarājasamo mantro jagatsvapi na vidyate |
sakāmānāṃ bhuktido'yaṃ niṣkāmāṇāṃ ca muktidaḥ || 22 || nṛṇāmubhayakāmānāṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ |
rātyabhīṣṭaṃ mahīsaṃstho rājate vā mahīsthitaḥ || 23 || athavā rākṣasā yasmānmaraṇaṃ yānti sarvataḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || ityādi |
atraiva ṣaḍakṣaramantraprabhāvakathanaṃ sarveṣāmapi rāmamantrāṇāṃ sādhāraṇaṃ boddhavyam |
athaikākṣaramārabhya krameṇa sarve mantrā uddhriyante |
tatra śrīskandayāmale— vahnisthaṃ śayanaṃ viṣṇorardhacandravibhūṣitam |
ekākṣaro manuḥ prokto mantrarājamuduttamaḥ || 1 || vahnī rephaḥ |
viṣṇoḥ śayanamanantaḥ ā |
ardhacandro'nusvārastena rāṃ |
asyārthastatraiva— repho'gnirahamevokto viṣṇuḥ somo ma ucyate |
madhyagastvāvayorbrahmā ravirākāra ucyate || 2 || jyotīṃṣi sakalīkṛtya śroṇyākāśo vibhuḥ svayam |
nādo'pi dhatte sanmātraṃ vāmevaṃ parameśvaram || 3 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— mūrtipañjaranāmānaṃ tannyāsaṃ ca kārayet |
brahmā muniḥ syādgāyatraṃ chando rāmo'sya devatā || 1 || dīrghārdhenduyujāṅgāni kuryād vahnyātmanā manoḥ |
(vahnyātmanā repheṇa |
) sarayūtīramandāravedikāpaṅkajāsane |
śyāmaṃ vīrāsanāsīnaṃ jñānamudropaśobhitam || 2 || vāmorunyastataddhastaṃ sītālakṣmaṇasaṃyutam |
avekṣamāṇamātmānamātmanyamitatejasam || 3 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ kevalaṃ mokṣakāṅkṣayā |
cintayet paramātmānaṃ bhānulakṣaṃ japenmanum || 4 || bhānulakṣaṃ dvādaśalakṣam |
tathā— [pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “kavalī” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

“vahnirnārāyaṇāḍhyo jāṭharaḥ kevalo'pi ca |
ekākṣaroktamṛṣyādi syādādyena ṣaḍaṅgakam” || 1 || kevala ityanena dīrgharāhityamuktaṃ natu vyañjanamātram |
iti |
tathā— tāramāyāramānaṅgavāksvabījaiśca ṣaḍvidhaḥ |
dvyarṇo mantrarājaḥ syāt sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 1 || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
māyā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ |
ramā śrībījaṃ |
anaṅgaḥ kāmabījaṃ |
vāgvāṇībījaṃ |
svamuktarāmabījaṃ |
iti tathā— dvyarṇaścandrabhadrānto dvividhaścaturakṣaraḥ |
ṛṣyādi pūrvavaj jñeyameteṣāṃ ca vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 2 || tathā—“sapratiṣṭhau ramau vāyurhṛtpañcārṇo manuḥ smṛtaḥ” |
pratiṣṭhā ā |
ramau rephamakārau |
vāyuryakāraḥ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
viśvāmitro muniḥ proktaḥ paṅktiśchando'sya devatā |
rāmabhadro bījaśaktī prathamarṇanatī kramāt || 3 || bhrūmadhye hṛdi nābhyandhvoḥ pādayorvinyasenmanum |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūrvavatkuryādvā mantrārṇairmanunāṅgakam || 4 || madhyevanaṃ kalpatarormūle puṣpalatāsane |
lakṣmaṇena praguṇitasavyāṃsatūṇasāyakam || 5 || avekṣamāṇaṃ jānakyā kṛtavyajanamīśvaram |
jaṭābhāralasacchīrṣaṃ śyāmaṃ munigaṇāvṛtam || 6 || lakṣmaṇena dhṛtacchatramathavā puṣpakopari |
daśāsyamathanaṃ śāntaṃ sasugrīvavibhīṣaṇam || 7 || vijayārthī viśeṣeṇa varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
tathā— svakāmaśaktivāglakṣmītārādyaḥ pañcavarṇakaḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaraḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ syāccaturvargaphalapradaḥ || 8 || pañcāśanmātṛkāmantravarṇapratyekapūrvakaḥ |
lakṣmīvāṅmanmathādiśca tārādiḥ syādanekadhā || 9 || śrīmāyāmanmathaikaikabījādyantagato manuḥ |
caturvarṇaḥ sa eva syāt ṣaḍarṇo vāñchitapradaḥ || 10 || svāhānto huṃphaḍanto vā natyanto vā bhavedayam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || sa caturvarṇo yaḥ pūrvamukto rāmabhadrarāmacandra ityevaṃrūpo dvividhaḥ |
pañcāśadvarṇapūrvo bījapūrvaśca ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
tena śrīṃaṃrāmacandra śrīṃāṃrāmacandretyādi pañcāśat |
evaṃ vāgbījādiḥ pañcāśat |
kāmabījādiḥ pañcāśat |
tārādiḥ pañcāśat |
iti śatadvayam |
evaṃ śrīṃaṃrāmabhadretyādi, tena catuḥśatam || agastyo'pi—(= adhyātma0) rāmityekākṣaro mantro rāma ityaparo manuḥ |
candrāntaścaiva bhadrāntaḥ punareṣā vibhidyate || 1 || pañcāśanmātṛkāmantrairvarṇapratyekapūrvakam |
lakṣmīvāṅmanmathādiśca sarvatra praṇavādikaḥ || 2 || śrīmāyetyādiḥ pūrvokto yo namontaḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ sa svāhāntaḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ, huṃphaḍantaḥ ṣaṭprakāraḥ |
evamaṣṭādaśa bhedāḥ |
tenāṣṭādaśādhikacatuḥśatasaṃkhyaścaturakṣarapañcākṣarābhyāmutpannāḥ ṣaḍakṣarabhedā iti |
tathā— brahmā saṃmohanaḥ śaktirdakṣiṇāmūrtireva ca |
agastyaḥ śrīśivaḥ prāṅmunayo'nukramādime || 3 || chando gāyatrasaṃjñaṃ ca śrīrāmo devatā matā |
athavā kāmabījāderviśvāmitro munirmataḥ || 4 || chando devyādigāyatrī rāmabhadro'sya devatā |
bījaśaktī yathāpūrvaṃ ṣaḍarṇān vinyasenmanoḥ || 5 || śrībījayuktadvyadhikaśatasyāgastyaṛṣirviśvāmitro vā |
kāmabījayuktadvyadhikaśatasya saṃmohano viśvāmitro vā |
evaṃ vāgbījayuktasya dakṣiṇāmūrtirviśvāmitro vā |
(evaṃ tārādeḥ śivo viśvāmitro vā |
) etena svabījayuktasya brahmaiva |
māyāyuktasya śatadvayasya śaktireva |
tathā svāhāntānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ huṃphaḍantānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca viśvāmitra evetisaṃbhūya dvādaśādhikaśatamantrāṇāṃ sa eveti |
tathā— [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “praguṇitalakṣmaṇaḥ koṣeṇa” ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “vibhajyate” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “mātṛkāvarṇāḥ pratyekaṃ rāmapūrvakāḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye hṛnnābhyandhuṣu pādayoḥ |
bījaiḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuṅkairvā mantrārṇairvā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 6 || dhyāyet kalpatarormūle suvarṇamayamaṇḍape |
puṣpakākhyavimānāntaḥsiṃhāsanaparicchade || 7 || padme vasudale devamindranīlamaṇiprabham |
vīrāsanasamāsīnaṃ vyākhyāmudropaśobhitam || 8 || vāmorunyastataddhastaṃ sītālakṣmaṇasaṃyutam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃpannaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 9 || varṇalakṣaṃ ṣaḍlakṣam |
mantrāntaram— rāmaśca candrabhadrānto ḍento natiyuto dvidhā |
tārādisahitaḥ so'pi mantrastvaṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 10 || tārādayaḥ ṣaṭ prāguktāstaiḥ sahitaḥ sa dvividhaḥ saptākṣarastenāṣṭākṣaro dvādaśaprakāraḥ |
“tārādyantagataḥ so'pi navārṇaḥ syādanekadhā” |
sa saptārṇa eva tārādiṣaṇmadhyagatairekaikana saṃpuṭitaḥ |
tena navārṇo'pi dvādaśavidhaḥ |
tāraṃ rāmaścaturthyantaḥ krodhāstraṃ vahnivallabhā |
aṣṭārṇo'yaṃ paro mantra ṛṣyādi syāt ṣaḍarṇavat || 11 || krodhaḥ huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
vahnivallabhā svāhā |
mantrāntaram— guṇabījaṃ vadenmāyāṃ hṛdrāmāya punaśca tām |
śivomārāmamantro'yaṃ vasvarṇaḥ svavasupradaḥ || 12 || guṇabījaṃ praṇavaḥ |
māyā bhuvaneśībījaṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
tāṃ māyāṃ |
svavasuprado bhuktimuktipradaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ sadāśivaḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
śivomārāmacandro'sya devatā parikīrtitā || 13 || dīrghayā māyayāṅgāni tārapañcārṇayuktayā |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || oṃnamorāmāya hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃnamorāmāya hīṃ śirase0 ityādi prayogaḥ |
dhyānam— rāmaṃ trinetraṃ somārdhadhāriṇaṃ śūlinaṃ varam |
bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgaṃ kapardinamupāsmahe || 14 || rāmābhirāmāṃ saundaryasīmāṃ somāvataṃsinīm |
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇadharāṃ dhyāyet trilocanām || 15 || dhyāyannevaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japet trimadhurāplutaiḥ |
bilvapatraiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpaistilairvā paṅkajairhunet || 16 || daśāṃśamiti śeṣaḥ |
mantrāntaram— jānakīvallabhaṃ ḍentaṃ svāhāntaśca humādikaḥ |
daśākṣaro'yaṃ mantraḥ syādvasiṣṭho'sya muniḥ svarāṭ || 17 || chandaśca devatā rāmaḥ sītāpāṇiparigrahaḥ |
āṃ bījaṃ dviṭhaḥ śaktiḥ kāmenāṅgakriyā matā || 18 || dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ |
kāmena ṣaḍdīrghayuṅkena |
tathā— śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyatālukaṇṭheṣu hṛdyapi |
nābhyandhujānupādeṣu daśārṇān vinyasenmanoḥ || 19 || ayodhyānagare ratnacitre sauvarṇamaṇḍape |
mandārapuṣparājadvitāne toraṇāñcite || 20 || siṃhāsanaṃ samārūḍhaṃ puṣpakopari rāghavam |
rakṣobhirharibhirdevairdivyayānagataiḥ śubhaiḥ || 21 || saṃstūyamānaṃ munibhirgrahaiśca parisevitam |
sītālaṅkṛtavāmāṅgaṃ lakṣmaṇenopaśobhitam || 22 || śyāmaṃ prasannavadanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
dhyāyannevaṃ japenmantraṃ varṇalakṣamananyadhīḥ || 23 || varṇalakṣaṃ daśalakṣam |
tathā mantrāntaram— rāmaṃ ḍentaṃ dhanuṣpāṇaye'nte syāddviṭhasundarī |
daśākṣaro'yaṃ mantraḥ syānmunirbrahmā virāṭ smṛtam || 24 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “samaṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “samārūḍhaḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “sad” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

chando'sya devatā prokto rāmo rākṣasamardanaḥ |
ādyo bījaṃ dviṭhaḥ śaktistenaivāṅgāni pūrvavat || 25 || ādyaḥ rāṃ iti |
tenaiva kāmena |
varṇanyāsaṃ tathā dhyānaṃ pauraścaraṇikaṃ vidhim |
daśākṣaroktavat kuryāccāpabāṇadharaṃ smaret || 26 || oṃhṛdbhagavate rāmacandrabhadrau ca ḍeyutau |
arkārṇo dvividho hyasya ṛṣirdhyānādi pūrvavat || 27 || rāmeti svarūpam |
pūrvavat daśākṣaravat |
tathā— śrīpūrvaṃ jayamadhyasthaṃ trividhaṃ rāmanāma ca |
trayodaśārṇa ṛṣyādi pūrvavat sarvakāmadaḥ || 28 || śrīrāmajayarāmajayarāmajaya (13) |
padatrayadvirāvṛtteraṅgaṃ dhyānaṃ daśārṇavat |
satāraṃ hṛdbhagavate rāmo ḍentaṃ mahā tataḥ || 29 || puruṣāya-padaṃ paścāt hṛdanto'ṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
viśvāmitro muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ || 30 || daśāsyadadano rāmabhadraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
tāraṃ bījaṃ namaḥ śaktiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kalpayet tataḥ || 31 || mūlamagraṃ kosalendraṃ satyasandhamanantaram |
rāvaṇāntakanāmānaṃ sarvalokahitaṃ tathā || 32 || svāduprasannavadanaṃ caturthyāṃ namasā vadet |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || mūlamantreṇa hṛt |
kosalendrāya namaḥ śiraḥ |
satyasandhāya namaḥ śikhā |
rāvaṇāntakāya namaḥ kavacaṃ |
sarvalokahitāya namaḥ netraṃ |
svāduprasannavadanāya namaḥ astraṃ |
dhyānam— nandigrāmasakhopavane bharatāyatanāñcite |
ramye sugandhipuṣpādyairbhaktavṛndaiśca śobhite || 33 || niśānabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhatūryādiniḥsvane |
pravṛttanṛtye parito jayamaṅgalabhāṣite || 34 || pāṭīramudrakṣaṇośīrakarpūrāgarugandhite |
nānākusumasaurabhyavāhigandhavahāñcite || 35 || devagandharvanārībhirgāyantībhiralaṃkṛte |
siṃhāsanasamārūḍhaṃ puṣpakopari rāghavam || 36 || saumitrisītāsahitaṃ jaṭāmukuṭaśobhitam |
cāpabāṇadharaṃ śyāmaṃ sasugrīvavibhīṣaṇam || 37 || hatvā rāvaṇamāyāntaṃ kṛtatrailokyarakṣaṇam |
rāmacandraṃ hṛdi dhyāyan daśalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 38 || (homapūjāprayogādi sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ ṣaḍarṇavat |
) tathā— rāmabhadra mahepūrvaṃ ṣvāsāgniśca ghutaḥ param |
vīraṃ nṛpottamapadaṃ daśāsyāntaka māṃ tataḥ || 39 || tato rakṣa tato dehi paścād dāpaya me priyam |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || agnī rephaḥ |
ślokarūpo mantraḥ |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro viśvāmitro munirmanoḥ |
chando'nuṣṭub devatā ca rāmabhadraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 40 || catuṣkaraṇavedābdhivasvarṇairaṅgakalpanā |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || karaṇāni catvāri |
vedāścatvāraḥ |
abdhayaścatvāraḥ |
vasavo'ṣṭau || rāmabhadra hṛt |
maheṣvāso śiraḥ |
raghuvīra śikhā |
nṛpottama kavacaṃ |
daśāsyāntaka māṃ rakṣa netraṃ |
dehi dāpaya me dhiyaṃ astram |
mūrdhni bhāle dṛśoḥ śrotragaṇḍayugme sanāsike |
āsyadoḥsandhiyugale stanahṛnnābhimaṇḍale || 41 || kaṭyāṃ meḍhre pārśvapādasandhiṣvarṇān nyasenmanoḥ |
pūrvoktaṃ dhyānamatrāpi trilakṣaṃ niyato japet || 42 ||

dṛśorvarṇadvayaṃ, gaṇḍayośca, dvivacanayugmapadābhyām |
doṣpatsandhayaḥ ṣoḍaśa |
pītaṃ vā cintayedrāmaṃ dhanārthaṃ yo manuṃ japet |
satāraṃ hṛdbhagavate caturthyā raghunandanam || 43 || rakṣoghnaviśadaṃ tadvanmadhureti vadettataḥ |
prasannavadanaṃ ḍentaṃ vadedamitatejase || 44 || balarāmau caturthyantau viṣṇuṃ ḍentaṃ natiṃ tataḥ |
prokto mālāmanuḥ saptacatvāriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 45 || amitatejase ityatra pūrvapadena na sandhirakṣarasaṃkhyānupapatteḥ |
tathā— muniḥ pitāmahaśchandaḥ syādanuṣṭup ca devatā |
rājyābhiṣikto rāmaśca bījaśaktī yathā purā || 46 || yathā purā tāranatī |
“saptartusaptadaśaṣaḍrudrasaṃkhyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam” |
oṃnamo bhagavate hṛt |
raghunandanāya śiraḥ |
rakṣoghnaviśadāya śikhā |
madhuraprasannavadanāya kavacaṃ |
amitatejase netraṃ |
balāya rāmāya viṣṇave namo'stram |
śirasyānanavṛtte ca bhrūmadhye'kṣadvayorapi |
śrotrayorghrāṇayoścaiva gaṇḍayorauṣṭhayorapi || 47 || dantayorāsyadeśe ca doṣpatsandhyagrakeṣu ca |
kaṇṭhe hṛdi stanadvandve pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhayostataḥ || 48 || jaṭhare nābhyadhiṣṭhāne guhye varṇān pravinyaset |
dhyānaṃ daśākṣaraproktaṃ lakṣamekaṃ japenmanum || 49 || bilvaiḥ prasūnaiḥ patrairvā phalaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ |
madhuratrayayuktena pāyasenāthavāmbujaiḥ || 50 || homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ kuryāt tathā sarvatra tarpaṇam |
ramā sītā caturthyantā svāhānto'yaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 51 || sītāmantraśca kathitaḥ svatantro'ṅgaparo'pi ca |
janako'sya ṛṣiśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ || 52 || sītābhagavatī proktā śrībījaṃ śaktirantyako |
dīrghasvarayujā svena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 53 || pūjayedvaiṣṇave pīṭhe dhyāyedrāghavasaṃyutām |
svarṇābhāmambujakarāṃ rāmālokanatatparām || 54 || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantramiṣṭārthaṃ sādhayet tataḥ |
rephapūrvaṃ samuddhṛtya sendu lakṣmaṇasaṃyutam || 55 || ḍento'yaṃ lakṣmaṇamanurnamasā ca samanvitaḥ |
agastya ṛṣirasyātha gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 56 || lakṣmaṇo devatā prokto laṃ bījaṃ śaktirasya hi |
namaḥ syādviniyogo hi puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye || 57 || rephapūrvaṃ lakāram |
tathā— dvibhujaṃ svarṇaruciratanuṃ padmanibhekṣaṇam |
dhanurbāṇakaraṃ rāmasevāsaṃsaktamānasam || 58 || pūjā tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe sāṅgāvaraṇavarjitā |
saptalakṣaṃ puraścaryā tataḥ siddhīstu sādhayet || 59 || bharatasyaivameva syācchatrughnasyāpyayaṃ vidhiḥ |
ādau vāpyantato vāpi pūjāyāṃ rāghavasya tu || 60 || eteṣāmapi kartavyā bhuktiṃ muktimabhīpsubhiḥ |
aṅgatvenoditā hyete prādhānyenāpi sundari || 61 || vadeddāśarathāyeti vidmahe ca padaṃ tataḥ |
sītāpadaṃ samuddhṛtya vallabhāya tato vadet || 62 || dhīmahītyapi tanno'tha tato rāmaḥ pracodayāt |
eṣā syādrāmagāyatrī bhaktānāṃ bhuktimuktidā || 63 || janmaprabhṛti yat pāpaṃ daśabhiryāti saṃkṣayam |
purākṛtaṃ śatenaiva sahasreṇa japena vā || 64 || puraścaraṇamasyāśca caturlakṣajapāvadhi |
yacca yāvacca pūjādi sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 65 || tārādireṣā gāyatrī muktimeva prayacchati |
(māyādirapi vaiduṣyaṃ ramādiśca śriyaṃ parām || 66 || madanenāpi saṃyuktā saṃmohayati medinīm |
anayārādhito rāmaḥ sarvābhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati || 67 ||)

pūjayedvaiṣṇave pīṭhe mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
śrīṃsītāyai dviṭhāntena sītāṃ pārśvagatāṃ yajet || 68 || pārśvaṃ vāmaṃ |
“vāmabhāge” samāsīnāmiti vacanāt |
tato dakṣiṇakoṇāgre sakhāyaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ yajet |
vāmapārśve trikoṇasya śārṅgaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śarān || 69 || vāmādi kiñcidagre |
“agrapārśvadvaye śārṅgaśarānaṅgāni tadbahi”riti sārasaṃgrahāt |
tathā— agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca pūjayet |
kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni prathamāvṛtirīritā || 70 || dvitīyātmādibhiḥ proktā caturbhiśca saśaktikaiḥ |
ātmā caivāntarātmā ca paramātmā tṛtīyakaḥ || 71 || jñānātmā ceti dikpatreṣvāgneyādidaleṣvatha |
nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca vidyāṃ śāntiṃ yajet kramāt || 72 || tṛtīyā vāsudevādyairdalamadhyeṣu ceritā |
vāsudevaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ || 73 || śrīśca śāntistathā prītiścaturthī ca ratiḥ smṛtā |
digvidikkramataḥ pūjyā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ priye || 74 || caturthī vāyuputrādyaiḥ patrāgre pūrvataḥ kramāt |
hanumantaṃ sasugrīvaṃ bharataṃ savibhīṣaṇam || 75 || lakṣmaṇāṅgadaśatrughnān jāmbavantaṃ tadagrataḥ |
āñjaneyaṃ ca devāgre vācayantaṃ ca pustakam || 76 || dakṣānyayośca bharataśatrughnāvāttacāmarau |
dhārayantaṃ ca pāṇibhyāṃ chatraṃ pṛṣṭhe ca lakṣmaṇam || 77 || sṛṣṭyādimantriṇaḥ pūrvadikkrameṇa kṛtāñjalīn |
sṛṣṭiṃ jayantaṃ vijayaṃ surāṣṭraṃ rāṣṭravardhanam || 78 || akopaṃ dharmapālākhyaṃ sumantraṃ ca kramādyajet |
vasiṣṭhaṃ vāmadevaṃ ca jābāliṃ gautamaṃ tathā || 79 || bharadvājaṃ kaśyapaṃ ca kauśikaṃ vālmikaṃ tathā |
nāradaṃ sanakaṃ caiva sanātanamataḥ param || 80 || sanatkumāraṃ ca yajed dvādaśāre vicakṣaṇaḥ |
nīlaṃ nalaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca maindaṃ ca śarabhaṃ tataḥ || 81 || dvividaṃ candanagavākṣau kirīṭaṃ ca kuṇḍalam |
śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ ca padmakam || 82 || ṣoḍaśābje'rcayet pūrvadikkrameṇa kṛtāñjalīn |
dhruvo dharaśca somaśca āpaścaivānilo'nalaḥ || 83 || pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca vasavo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ |
vīrabhadraśca śaṃbhuśca girīśaśca mahāyaśāḥ || 84 || ajaikapādahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī cāparājitaḥ |
bhuvanādhīśvaraścaiva kapālī ca diśāṃpatiḥ || 85 || sthāṇurbhagaśca bhagavān rudrāścaikādaśa smṛtāḥ |
varuṇaḥ sūryavedāṅgo bhānurindro ravistathā || 86 || gabhastiśca yamaḥ svarṇaretāścātha divākaraḥ |
mitro viṣṇuriti proktā ādityā dvādaśa kramāt || 87 || dhātāramante prayajed dvātriṃśaduditā ime |
dhruvādyairaṣṭamī jñeyā dvātriṃśaddalapaṅkaje || 88 || indrādyairbhūgṛhe bāhye navamāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
tadastrairvajraśaktyādyairdaśamāvaraṇaṃ smṛtam || 89 || aṅgairātmādibhirvāsudevādyairvāyujādibhiḥ |
sṛṣṭyādibhirlokapālaistadastrairvā yajet param || 90 || yadvāṅgairvāyuputrādyaiḥ sṛṣṭyādyaiśca diśādhipaiḥ |
tadastraiśca yajed devaṃ saṃkṣepārcā samīritā || 91 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, ityādi gaṅgāmantrajapānte oṃnamo bhagavate raghunandanāya rakṣoghnaviśadāya madhuraprasannavadanāya amitatejase balāya rāmāya [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “dalāgrataḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 mahāyaśā aparājito bhagavāniti ca viśeṣaṇam |
]

viṣṇave namaḥ |
iti mantreṇāṣṭavāramabhimantryoktavidhinā snānādikaṃ kṛtvā, sandhyāvandane'pyaghamarṣaṇānantaraṃ punarjalamādāya “huṃjānakīvallabhāya svāhā” iti mantreṇa jalamabhimantrya, tajjalaṃ pītvācamanāditarpaṇāntaṃ kṛtvā, prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ “dāśarathāya vidmahe sītāvallabhāya dhīmahi tanno rāmaḥ pracodayāt” iti rāmagāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japitvā, mūlamantrajapādi paratattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīrāmadevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, rāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
rāṃ śirase svāhā |
rūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
raiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
rauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
raḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi rāṃnamaḥ |
bhrūmadhye rāṃnamaḥ |
hṛdi māṃnamaḥ |
nābhau yaṃnamaḥ |
guhye naṃnamaḥ |
pādayoḥ maṃnamaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prāguktamūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ tattvanyāsaṃ ca vidhāya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte suvarṇādipaṭṭe kuṅkumādinā trikoṇagarbhamaṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā, tadbahiḥ punaraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahirdvādaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadbahirdvātriṃśaddalaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayutaṃ caturasratrayamiti pūjācakraṃ kṛtvā, purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādipūjanādipuṣpopacārānte, devasya vāmabhāge—śrīṃsītāyai svāhā sītāyai namaḥ iti sītāṃ saṃpūjya, dakṣiṇabhāge—laṃ lakṣmaṇāya namaḥ |
iti lakṣmaṇaṃ saṃpūjya, kiñcid devasya vāmāgre—śārṅgāya namaḥ |
dakṣiṇāgre—oṃśarebhyo namaḥ |
iti pradhānārcāṃ kṛtvā prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadalamūleṣu dikṣu—oṃāṃ ātmane namaḥ |
oṃaṃ antarātmane namaḥ |
oṃpaṃ paramātmane namaḥ |
oṃhāṃ jñānātmane namaḥ |
[ātmabījacatuṣṭaye prathamadvitīyacaturthākṣarāṇāṃ pāṭhaḥ aspaṣṭaḥ] koṇeṣu—oṃnivṛttyai namaḥ |
pratiṣṭhāyai0 |
vidyāyai0 |
śāntyai0 |
tato dalamadhyeṣu dikṣu—oṃvāsudevāya namaḥ |
saṅkarṣaṇāya0 |
pradyumnāya0 |
aniruddhāya0 |
vidikṣu—śriyai namaḥ |
śāntyai0 |
prītyai0 |
ratyai0 |
dvitīyāṣṭadalāgreṣu—hanumate namaḥ |
sugrīvāya0 |
bharatāya0 |
vibhīṣaṇāya0 |
lakṣmaṇāya0 |
aṅgadāya0 |
śatrughnāya0 |
jāmbavate0 |
atraiva—sṛṣṭaye namaḥ |
jayantāya0 |
vijayāya0 |
surāṣṭrāya0 |
rāṣṭravardhanāya0 |
akopāya0 |
dharmapālāya0 |
sumantrāya0 |
dvādaśadaleṣu—vasiṣṭhāya namaḥ |
vāmadevāya0 |
jābālaye0 |
gautamāya0 |
bharadvājāya0 |
kaśyapāya0 |
kauśikāya0 |
vālmīkaye0 |
nāradāya0 |
sanakāya0 |
sanātanāya0 |
sanatkumārāya0 |
ṣoḍaśadaleṣu—nīlāya namaḥ |
nalāya0 |
suṣeṇāya0 |
maindāya0 |
śarabhāya0 |
dvividāya0 |
candanāya0 |
gavākṣāya0 |
kirīṭāya0 |
kuṇḍalāya0 |
śrīvatsāya0 |
kaustubhāya0 |
śaṅkhāya0 |
cakrāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
padmāya0 |
tato dvātriṃśaddaleṣu—dhruvāya namaḥ |
dharāya0 |
somāya0 |
āpāya0 |
anilāya0 |
analāya0 |
pratyūṣāya0 |
prabhāsāya0 |
vīrabhadrāya0 |
śambhave0 |
girīśāya0 |
ajaikapade0 |
ahirbudhnyāya0 |
pinākine0 |
bhuvanādhīśvarāya0 |
kapāline0 |
dikpataye0 |
sthāṇave0 |
bhagāya0 |
varuṇāya0 |
sūryāya0 |
vedāṅgāya0 |
bhānave0 |
indrāya0 |
ravaye0 |
gabhastaye0 |
yamāya0 |
svarṇaretase0 |
divākarāya0 |
mitrāya0 |
viṣṇave0 |
dhātre namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāt |
mantrāntarāṇāṃ nyāsadhyānādiviśeṣaḥ |
arcanaṃ tu samānameva || sārasaṃgrahe tu dvātriṃśad devatānāṃ pūjānantaram— vaṣaṭkāraṃ ca purataḥ prayajet saguṇatrayam |
tato meṣādirāśīṃśca yajennāgāṣṭakaṃ tataḥ || 1 || ananto vāsukiḥ sthāṇuḥ karkoṭaḥ padma eva ca |
mahāpadmastathā śaṅkhaḥ kulikaścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 || ityāvaraṇāntaramuktam |
ete caturviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ dvātriṃśaddalapadmādbahiścaturviṃśatidalapaṅkajeṣu pūjyāḥ |
adhikasyādhikaṃ phalamiti |
tathā— [pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “pūjayet” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

ṣaṭsahasraṃ sahasraṃ ca triśataṃ śatameva vā |
pratyahaṃ prajapenmantrī nocet prāpnotyadhogatim || 1 || iti |
tathā sārasaṃgrahe— ṣaḍlakṣaṃ prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
kamalairmadhurābhyaktairidhite'gnau supūjite || 1 || tarpayet salilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ śītalaiścandravāsitaiḥ |
abhiṣiktaḥ samabhyarcya brāhmaṇān bhojanādibhiḥ || 2 || candraḥ karpūraḥ |
gurumabhyarcya vittaistoṣayed bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
tadājñayātha kurvīta prayogān nijavāñchitān || 3 || dhanāya kamalairjātīpuṣpaiścandanalolitaiḥ |
juhuyād dhanādhipavannīlotpalahutena ca || 4 || vaśayedviśvamakhilaṃ bilvapuṣpairdhanāptaye |
(hutaṃ dīrghāyuṣe dūrvāraktābjairdhanaprāptaye) || 5 || ādhāya kuṇḍe vidhivadagniṃ pūrvoktavartmanā |
tatra devaṃ samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 6 || pañcabhirvā ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pūjopakaraṇaiḥ pṛthak |
palāśāśvatthakhadirodumbarāmradrumendhanaiḥ || 7 || (agniṃ prajvālayet samyak karpūrairathavendhanaiḥ) |
tatra saṃpūjayet samyag rāghavaṃ proktavartmanā || 8 || lakṣaṃ tadardhamathavā japitvā taddaśāṃśataḥ |
tilairvā kamalairhutvā yadyadiṣṭaṃ tadaśnuyāt || 9 || bilvaprasūnairaiśvaryamedhite'gnau hutairbhavet |
palāśakusumairhutvā medhāvī vedavid bhavet || 10 || dūrvābhiśca guḍūcībhiḥ pratyekamapi vā hutaiḥ |
nirāmayaśca dīrghāyurbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 11 || dhyātvātha manmathaṃ rāmaṃ sītāmapi ratiṃ smaret |
sarvavaśyaṃ prayogeṣu japahomādikarmasu || 12 || rāmaṃ navoḍhayā sārdhaṃ smarannārādhya bhaktitaḥ |
upaiti sadṛśīṃ kanyāṃ lājāhomena sādhakaḥ || 13 || rāmaṃ vidhivadārādhya jvalite'gnau prayogavit |
madhuratrayayuktena pāyasena hunet sudhīḥ || 14 || sarvādhipatyaṃ vaiduṣyaṃ bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ |
tilaiśca taṇḍulairājyairhutvā lokasya pūjanam || 15 || ārādhya vatsaraṃ yāvat ṣaṭsahasraṃ dine dine |
japecca juhuyādagnau taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtāndhasā || 16 || ayamevānnado loke sarveṣāmapi jāyate |
bilvaprasūnaiḥ kumudaistathā bilvadalairapi || 17 || hutvā tu sa labhellakṣmīmacirānmantrasādhakaḥ |
ārādhya rāmaṃ caṇḍāṃśumaṇḍale vatsarāt sudhīḥ || 18 || udayādyāvadastaṃ syājjapenmantramananyadhīḥ |
phalaṃ bhavati tasyāśu devānāmapi durlabham || 19 || vaiduṣyeṇādhipatyena narāṇāmuttamo bhavet |
pūrṇimāyāṃ niśīthinyāmudayāstamayaṃ vidhoḥ || 20 || saṃvatsaraṃ prakurvīta japahomādikaṃ budhaḥ |
rātrau japed divā homaṃ kuryādevaṃ pare'hani || 21 || brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tu vratametat samāpayet |
somasūryādikaṃ yastu vrataṃ kurvīta mānavaḥ || 22 || bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca labhate iha loke paratra ca |
raktapadmaiśca bandhūkaistathā raktotpalairapi || 23 || abhīṣṭalokavaśyārthaṃ juhuyādidhite'nale |
rājyaiśvaryopabhogārthaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 24 || padmairbilvaprasūnairvā daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
samudratīre goṣṭhe vā lakṣajāpī payovrataḥ || 25 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “sabhyānāṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “tu” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

pāyasenājyayuktena hutvā vidyānidhirbhavet |
mantravit svādhipatyāya śākāhāro jalāntare || 26 || japellakṣaṃ ca juhuyādbilvapatrairdaśāṃśataḥ |
tadeva punarāyāti svādhipatyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 27 || upoṣya gaṅgādijalāntarastho rāmaṃ samārādhya japecca lakṣam |
hutvā daśāṃśaṃ kamalaistilairvā japāprasūnairmadhuratrayāktaiḥ || 28 || rājaśriyaṃ vindati mandabhāgyo hyamuṣya rājyaṃ ca sadā sthiraṃ syāt |
rāmaṃ samārādhya ca yo hunecca rājyaśriyaṃ vindati sendukhaṇḍaiḥ || 29 || vaiśākhe rāghavaṃ sūrye paśyannanimiṣekṣaṇaḥ |
nirāhāro japellakṣaṃ maunī pañcāgnimadhyataḥ || 30 || daśāṃśaṃ kamalairhutvā sarvabhogī bhaved dhruvam |
māghamāse jale sthitvā kandamūlaphalāśanaḥ || 31 || japellakṣaṃ ca juhuyāt pāyasenārcite'nale |
daśāṃśaṃ putrapautrādyairyutaḥ prāpnuyācchriyam || 32 || śrīrāmasadṛśaḥ putraḥ pautro'pyasya prajāyate |
baliṣṭhaiḥ śatrubhirmantrī paribhūto'tha mānavaḥ || 33 || tadā hanahanetyuktvā māyānte vā raṇe yajet |
dhyātvā raghupatiṃ kruddhaṃ kālānalamivāparam || 34 || (ākarṇasaśarākṛṣṭakodaṇḍabhujamaṇḍitam |
) raṇāṅgane ripukṣoṇīṃ tīkṣṇamārgaṇavṛṣṭibhiḥ || 35 || saṃharantaṃ mahāvīramugramendrarathasthitam |
lakṣmaṇādimahāvīrairyutaṃ hanumadādibhiḥ || 36 || koṭikoṭimahāvīraiḥ śailavṛkṣakaroddhataiḥ |
vajrīkaraṇahūṃkārabhoṃkārasumahāravaiḥ || 37 || nadadbhirapi dhāvadbhiḥ samare'rigaṇaṃ prati |
evaṃ dhyātvā nirāhāro māraṇāya ripoḥ punaḥ || 38 || juhuyācchālmalīpuṣpairdaśāṃśaṃ mantrasādhakaḥ |
atyantaṃ tu samṛddho'pi na śatruravaśiṣyate || 39 || vairiṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ dhyātvā tathātmānaṃ raghūdvaham |
vidhāya pūrvavat sarvamanāyāsena mārayet || 40 || sītāharaṇaśokāndhaṃ stambhībhūtamacetasam |
japedraghupatiṃ dhyāyannirāhāro jale vasan || 41 || daśāṃśaṃ ca tilairhutvā stambhayecchatrusaṃhatim |
nidhāya vāyubījānte tannāma bhrāmayeti ca || 42 || japellakṣaṃ nirāhāro juhuyācca tilairapi |
rāmaṃ dhyātvā viṣaṇṇaṃ tu sītānveṣaṇakātaram || 43 || bhrāmayatyaciraṃ sākṣāddhemādrimapi vairiṇam |
samudratīre laṅkāyāṃ hemaprākārasannidhau || 44 || sugrīvādibhiranyaiśca devatairnāradādibhiḥ |
upāsyamānaṃ sadasi dhyātvā devaṃ salakṣmaṇam || 45 || vibhīṣaṇāyāgatāya dhyātvainaṃ śaraṇārthine |
varadaṃ taṃ japellakṣaṃ juhuyāt paṅkajairapi || 46 || svasthānamānayecchīghraṃ rājānamathavā prabhum |
nimīlya cakṣuṣī khedādupalabhya punaḥ punaḥ || 47 || pramohayantaṃ sahasā virādhānmārutipriyam |
rāmaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ hutvā raktāmbujairapi || 48 || saṃmohayati vegena rājānamapi vā prabhum |
tārādirmuktaye hyeṣa ramādirbhuktaye tathā || 49 || vāksiddhaye ca vāgbījaṃ praṇavānte niyojayet |
mānmathaṃ sarvavaśyāya vadet tattritayaṃ punaḥ || 50 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “jñātī” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “sarvān” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “vajrīkaraṇajhaṃkāra” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 “dhyātvā taṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

tārānte caiva tanmantrī sarvārthaṃ viniyojayet |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
skandayāmale— ādau viracya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye bījamālikhet |
tadbījāntaradhaḥ sādhyaṃ sādhakākhyāṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 1 || ṣaṣṭhyāṃ(sādhyādhaḥ)sādhakaṃ karma madhye tatpārśvayoḥ kriyām |
ramābījaṃ ca tasyāntastatsarvaṃ veṣṭayet tataḥ || 2 || saṃmukhābhyāṃ tu tārābhyāṃ koṇeṣvaṅgamantrāṃllikhet |
ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayormāyāśrībīje'greṣu manmatham || 3 || ṣaṭsandhiṣu ca huṃbījaṃ tatsarvaṃ veṣṭayet tataḥ |
vāgbhavena bahiḥ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakesaram || 4 || kesareṣu svarān varṇān patreṣu vilikhet kramāt |
patrāgreṣu likhenmālāmantrārṇān ṛtūnmitān || 5 || pañca cāntyadale bāhye punaraṣṭadalāmbujam |
tatkesareṣu śrībījaṃ daleṣvaṣṭākṣarāṇi ca || 6 || nārāyaṇamanorbāhye padmaṃ dvādaśabhirdalaiḥ |
tatkesareṣu catvāri catvāri vilikhet kramāt || 7 || akārādikṣakārāntān mātṛkārṇān sabindukān |
śiṣṭānante taddaleṣu vilikhet parameśvari || 8 || vāsudevamanorvarṇān dvādaśaikaikaśaḥ kramāt |
bahiḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ ca māyābījāḍhyakesaram || 9 || tatpatreṣu ca varmāstrahṛdantān dvādaśārṇakān |
vilikhya tatsandhiṣu tu vāyuputrādibījakān || 10 || dvātriṃśaddalasaṃyuktaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvātha tadbahiḥ |
tanmūleṣu likhecchaktiśrīmārabījakāni ca || 11 || rāmānuṣṭubhamantrārṇān nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhārṇakān |
daleṣvekaikaśo devi vilikhet tadanantaram || 12 || patrāgreṣu ca mantrajño vaṣaḍityakṣaradvayam |
bahirbhūpuramālikhya vajrāṣṭakavirājitam || 13 || nṛsiṃhabījaṃ taddikṣu vārāhaṃ koṇakeṣu ca |
likhecchrīrāmayantraṃ hi sarvayantrottamaṃ priye || 14 || sādhitaṃ japahomābhyāṃ homasaṃpātasekataḥ |
dhṛtaṃ śirasi vā bāhāvāyurārogyadaṃ nṛṇām || 15 || rakṣākaraṃ maheśāni mahadaiśvaryavardhanam |
vandhyānāmapi nārīṇāṃ putradaṃ sukhadaṃ param || 16 || bhuktimuktipradaṃ caiva gopanīyaṃ sureśvari |
yasmai kasmai na deyaṃ ca triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 17 || kiṃ bahūktena deveśi sarveṣṭaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
asyāyamarthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā, tanmadhye śrīrāmabījaṃ vilikhya, (tanmadhye sādhyanāma vilikhya) tatsarvamanyonyābhimukhapraṇavābhyāṃ saṃveṣṭya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrānālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayorvāme māyāṃ dakṣiṇe śrībījaṃ ca vilikhya, tatkoṇāgreṣu kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasandhiṣu huṃbījamālikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālavīthyāṃ vāgbhavabījāni nirantaraṃ (vṛttā)kāreṇa vilikhya, tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ (ṣoḍaśa) svarān vilikhya, taddaleṣu kacaṭatapayaśaḻākṣarān vargānālikhya, tatpatrāgreṣu pūrvoktamālāmantrārṇān ṣaṭṣaṭ samālikhyāntime pañcavarṇānālikhya, tadbahiḥ punaraṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā, tatkesareṣu śrībījaṃ, daleṣu nārāyaṇāṣṭākṣarāṇi vilikhya, tadbahirdvādaśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tatkesareṣu mātṛkārṇāṃścaturaścatura ālikhya, taddaleṣu vāsudevadvādaśākṣarāṇyekaikaśo vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalakesareṣu māyābījaṃ pratikesaraṃ vilikhya, daleṣu pūrvoktadvādaśākṣarāṇi dvādaśadaleṣu vilikhyāvaśiṣṭadalacatuṣṭaye “huṃ phaṭ namaḥ” iti varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ pratidalamekaikaṃ vilikhya, taddalāntarāleṣu prāguktahanumadādyaṣṭakasṛṣṭyādyaṣṭakayornāmākṣarāṇi sa- [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “karmamadhye samālikhya devi tatpārśvayoḥ kriyām” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “vāhanaṃ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

bindūni likhitvā, tadbahirdvātriṃśaddaleṣu pūrvoktaślokarūpadvātriṃśadakṣararāmamantrārṇān nṛsiṃhadvātriṃśadakṣaravarṇāṃścaikaikaśo vilikhya, tatkesareṣu pratikesaraṃ śaktiśrīkāmabījāni vilikhya, patrāgreṣu pratyagraṃ vaṣaḍiti vilikhya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ vajrāṣṭakayutaṃ kṛtvā tatra dikṣu proktanṛsiṃhabījaṃ, vidikṣu vārāhabījaṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || sārasaṃgrahe— dahanapurayuge ca kāmabīje vilikhatu sādhyasamanvitaṃ ca bījam |
vṛtamidamaṇuvarṇakaiśca śiṣṭaistadanu daśākṣaramantravarṇavītam || 1 || ṣaḍapi ca hṛdayādi mukhyakoṇeṣu likhatu śaktirame ca koṇapārśve |
kavacamanumatho likhettadagre vasudalakesaragān dviśaḥ svarāṃśca || 2 || ṛtuparimitavarṇakāṃśca mālāmanusubhagāṃśca tadantime'ntimāṃśca |
kamukhalipivṛtaṃ dharāpurasthaṃ diśi nṛhareśca varāhabījamasre || 3 || japahomādinā samyak sādhitaṃ yantramuttamam |
sarveṣṭaphaladaṃ mokṣadāyakaṃ śrīkaraṃ param || 4 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ viracya tanmadhye kāmabījodare śrīrāmabījaṃ prāgvat sasādhyaṃ vilikhya, avaśiṣṭamūlamantravarṇairāveṣṭya, tadbahiśca “huṃjānakīvallabhāya svāhā” iti mantreṇāveṣṭya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgamantrānālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayorvāmadakṣiṇayoḥ śaktibījaṃ māyābījaṃ caikekaśo vilikhya, koṇāgreṣu huṃ ityālikhya, bahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarānālikhya, taddaleṣu prāgvanmālāmantravarṇānālikhya, bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālavīthyāṃ kādikṣāntavarṇaiḥ sabindukairāveṣṭya, bahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tasya dikṣu nṛsiṃhabījaṃ koṇeṣu varāhabījaṃ ca likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— ṣaṭkoṇe praṇave ca sādhyasahitaṃ mūlāṇumabhriṣvatho sandhiṣvaṅgamanaiśca śaktimadanau ṣaṭkoṇapārśve likhet |
kiñjalkeṣu kalā dviśaśca dalagaṃ mālāṇuṣaḍvarṇakaṃ cāntyaṃ cāntyadale daśārṇamanunā kādyairvṛtaṃ bhūṣitam || 5 || diśi vidiśi nṛsiṃhavarāhakau likhatu bhūrjadale kanakodbhave |
rājate'thaca susādhitamuttamaṃ vibhavakīrtiramāvijayapradam || 6 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—tatra ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, koṇaṣaṭke mūlamantrasya ṣaḍarṇānālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasandhiṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrānālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayoḥ śaktibījaṃ svavāme dakṣiṇe kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, bahiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tatkesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarān daleṣu prāgvanmālāmantravarṇāṃśca vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvābhyantaravīthyāṃ daśākṣaramantreṇa pūrvoktenāveṣṭya, bāhyavīthyāṃ kādikṣāntavarṇairāveṣṭya, bahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tasya dikṣu nṛsiṃhabījaṃ, vidikṣu varāhabījaṃ ca vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavatīti || atha rāmānusmṛtiḥ |
śrībrahmovāca |
vande rāmaṃ jagadvandyaṃ sundarāsyaṃ śucismitam |
kandarpakoṭilāvaṇyaṃ kāmitārthapradāyakam || 1 || bhāsvatkirīṭakaṭakakaṭisūtropaśobhitam |
viśālalocanaṃ bhrājattaruṇāruṇakuṇḍalam || 2 || [pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “koṇe vilikhatu” ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ nīlālakavṛtānanam |
jñānamudrālasaddakṣabāhuṃ jñānamayaṃ vibhum || 3 || vāmajānuparinyastavāmāmbujakaraṃ harim |
vīrāsane samāsīnaṃ vidyutpuñjanibhāmbaram || 4 || koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ komalāvayavojjvalam |
jānakīlakṣmaṇābhyāṃ ca vāmadakṣiṇaśobhitam || 5 || hanumadraviputrādikapimukhyairniṣevitam |
divyaratnasamāyuktasiṃhāsanagataṃ prabhum || 6 || pratyahaṃ prātarutthāya dhyāyedevaṃ rāghavaṃ hṛdi |
ebhiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirnāmapadaiḥ stutvā nameddharim || 7 || namo rāmāya śuddhāya buddhāya paramātmane |
viśuddhajñānadehāya raghunāthāya te namaḥ || 8 || namo rāvaṇahantre te namo vālivināśine |
namo vaikuṇṭhanāthāya namo viṣṇusvarūpiṇe || 9 || namo yajñasvarūpāya yajñabhoktre namo'stu te |
yogidhyeyāya yogāya paramānandarūpiṇe || 10 || śaṅkarapriyamitrāya jānakyāḥ pataye namaḥ |
ya idaṃ prātarutthāya bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 11 || ṣoḍaśaitāni nāmāni rāmacandrasya nityaśaḥ |
paṭhedvidvān smarennāma sa eva syāddhṛtottamaḥ || 12 || śrīrāmabhaktiratulā bhavatyeva hi sarvadā |
jagatpūjyaḥ sukhaṃ jīved rāmabhadraprasādataḥ || 13 || maraṇe samanuprāpte śrīrāmaḥ sītayā saha |
hṛdi saṃdṛśyate tasya sākṣāt saumitriṇā saha || 14 || nityaṃ cāpararātreṣu rāmasyemāṃ samāhitaḥ |
mucyate'nusmṛtiṃ japtvā mṛtyudāridryapātakaiḥ || 15 || iti śrībrahmāṇḍapurāṇe brahmanāradasaṃvāde rāmānusmṛtiḥ saṃpūrṇā || atha hanumanmantrāḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— āñjaneyamanurloke bhuktimuktyekasādhanam |
prakāśitaḥ śaṅkareṇa lokānāṃ hitamicchatā || 1 || bhūtapretapiśācādiḍākinībrahmarākṣasāḥ |
dṛṣṭvāvaśāḥ palāyante mantrānuṣṭhānatatparān || 2 || catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ hyapasmārān ṣaḍaśītimatigrahān |
śataṃ śiśugrahāṃstadvat triṣaṣṭiṃ brahmarākṣasān || 3 || gandharvān dvādaśa tathā bhūtānnānāvidhān grahān |
saptadhā rājayakṣmāṇaṃ tathā cāturvidhaṃ jvaram || 4 || caturviṃśadvidhaṃ ghoramanyān daṃśānasaṃkhyakān |
ḍākinītyādikānanyān smaraṇādeva nāśayet || 5 || guṭikāṃ pādalepaṃ ca rasaṃ caiva rasāyanam |
khaḍgaṃ sadañjanaṃ caiva khecaraṃ pādukādikān || 6 || vidveṣaṇaṃ māraṇaṃ ca vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ tathā |
uccāṭanaṃ mohanaṃ ca saptadvīpādhipatyakam || 7 || vidyādharāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ cakravartī na saṃśayaḥ |
(pradhānaścāṅgabhūto'yaṃ mantrarājo hyanuttamaḥ || 8 || pūrvaṃ namaḥpadamuktvā tato bhagavate-padam |
āñjaneya-padaṃ ḍentaṃ mahābalapadaṃ tataḥ || 9 || vahnijāyānta evāyaṃ mantro hanumataḥ paraḥ |
sarvasiddhikaraḥ prokto mantraścāṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 10 || mālākhyo'paramantro'pi māruteḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
) praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya namo bhagavate padam || 11 || ḍentaṃ prasphuṭasaṃyuktaṃ parākramapadaṃ vadet |
tathākrāntapadopetaṃ diṅmaṇḍalamudīrayet || 12 || yaśovitānadhavalīkṛtajagatpadaṃ vadet |
tritayāya-padaṃ vajradeharudrāvatārataḥ || 13 || saṃbuddhyantaṃ padaṃ laṅkāpurīdahanamīrayet |
udadhilaṅghanaṃ cāpi daśagrīvakṛtāntakam || 14 || [pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “prasannaḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

sītāśvāsanaśabdaṃ ca hyañjanāgarbhasaṃ-padam |
bhūtānte rāmalakṣma syādānandakaramīrayet || 15 || kapisainyaprā-padānte kārasugrīvasā-padam |
dhāraṇānte parva-padaṃ totpāṭana-padaṃ vadet || 16 || bālabrahma-padaṃ cāriṇe gabhīra-padaṃ vadet |
śabdasarvagrahaṃ proktvā vināśanamathoccaret || 17 || sarvajvaraharaṃ ḍākinīvidhvaṃsanamīrayet |
tatastāraṃ samuccārya mahāmāyāṃ triruccaret || 18 || ehi sarvaviṣaṃ paścāddhara sarvabalaṃ padam |
kṣobhayānte ca me sarvakāryāṇi sādhayadvayam || 19 || varmāstrāgnyaṅganānto'yaṃ hanumanmantra īritaḥ |
ṛṣirīśvara eva syādanuṣṭup chanda ucyate || 20 || hanumān devatā proktaḥ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
namo bhagavate cāñjaneyāyānena hṛnmatam || 21 || rudramūrtaya ityevaṃ śiromantra udāhṛtaḥ |
ḍento vāyusutaścāyaṃ śikhāmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 22 || agnigarbhāya ca tataḥ kavacāṇurayaṃ mataḥ |
(rāmadūtāya ca punarnetramantraḥ samīritaḥ || 23 || brahmāstrato nivārānte ṇāyetyastramanurmataḥ |
evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca sudhīḥ kṛtvā dhyāyedananyadhīḥ) || 24 || sphaṭikābhaṃ svarṇakāntiṃ dvibhujaṃ ca kṛtāñjalim |
kuṇḍaladvayasaṃśobhimukhāmbhojaṃ smaredbudhaḥ || 25 || pūjāṃ tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe śaive vā vidadhīta vai |
āvṛtīni vinā nityaṃ variṣṭaiścandanādibhiḥ || 26 || ayutaṃ ca puraścaryā rāmayantre śivasya vā |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || “dravyānuktau ghṛtaṃ home” iti kapilavacanāt ghṛtenaiva daśāṃśo homaḥ |
tarpaṇamārjanādi ca || namo bhagavate āñjaneyāya hṛt |
rudramūrtaye śiraḥ |
vāyusutāya śikhā |
agnigarbhāya kavacaṃ |
rāmadūtāya netraṃ |
brahmāstranivāraṇāya astraṃ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
tathā— jitendriyastu naktāśī hanumaddhyānatatparaḥ |
kṣudraroganivṛttyarthamaṣṭottaraśataṃ sudhīḥ || 27 || japtvā tridinamekānte tebhyo mucyeta tatkṣaṇāt |
kṣudrabhūtapraśāntyarthaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ punaḥ || 28 || dinatrayamatho japtvā bhūtānāṃ mucyate bhayāt |
bhūtapretapiśācādiśāntaye'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 29 || japtvaiva tatkṣaṇānmukto bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ |
mahārogādiśāntyarthamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 30 || japtvā tasmāt pramucyeta niśīthe niyatāśanaḥ |
jayābhikāṅkṣiṇāṃ rājñāmasmādanyo na vidyate || 31 || dhyāyeccākṣahantāramayutaṃ niyatāśanaḥ |
japanniyatamāntraiva jayed durjayamapyarim || 32 || samyak ca rāmasugrīvasandhātāraṃ smaran sudhīḥ |
ayutena ca vicchinnaṃ sandhimāpnotyasaṃśayam || 33 || laṅkāyā dāhakaṃ dhyāyañjapedayutamañjasā |
śatrurāṣṭraṃ dahedeva dugdhābdhāvapi saṃsthitam || 34 || jayārthaṃ ripusaṅghānāmasmādanyo na vidyate |
yastu gehe hanūmantaṃ sarvadaiva prapūjayet || 35 || mandire mantriṇastasya bhavecchrīracalā |
dīrghamāyurbhavedeva sarvatra vijayī bhavet || 36 || iti || śrīyantrasāre— [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “vadet” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “vidyate” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

madhye tāraṃ svarayugalasatkesare cāṣṭapatre mantrasyārṇān jalanidhimitān antarālikhya kārṇaiḥ |
vītaṃ mālāmanuvaravṛtaṃ bhūpurasthaṃ hanuma- dyantraṃ cauragrahakṛmigadadhvaṃsi rakṣākaraṃ ca || 1 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tatkesareṣu svarān dviśa ālikhya, daleṣu vakṣyamāṇahanumanmantrārṇāṃścaturaścaturo vilikhya, bahirvṛttayorantarāle kakārādikṣakārāntavarṇairāveṣṭya, bahiḥ punarvṛttayorantarāle vīthyāṃ vakṣyamāṇahanumanmālāmantreṇa saṃveṣṭya bahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || oṃ namo bhagavate pavanātmajāya rāghavaprāṇasamāya lakṣmaṇaprāṇadāya sītāduḥkhavināśanāya rāvaṇadarpaghnāya sarvaduṣṭavināśanāya ripucoravyāghravarāhakṛmipataṅgādiduṣṭasattvavināśanāya huṃphaṭ svāhā || ayaṃ daleṣu lekhyo mantraḥ || atha hanumatstutiḥ— namo hanumate tubhyaṃ namo mārutasūnave |
namaḥ śrīrāmabhaktāya śyāmaśyāmāya te namaḥ || 1 || namo vānarabījāya sugrīvasakhyakāriṇe |
laṅkāvidāhanārthāya helāsāgaratāriṇe || 2 || sītāśokavināśāya rāmamudrādharāya ca |
rāvaṇādikulacchedakāriṇe te namo namaḥ || 3 || meghanādavadhadhvaṃsakāriṇe bhayahāriṇe |
vāyuputrāya vīrāya ākāśodaragāmine || 4 || vanapālaśiraśchetre laṅkāprāsādabhañjine |
jvalatkṛśānuvarṇāya dīrghalāṅgūladhāriṇe || 5 || saumitrijayadātre ca rāmabhaktāya te namaḥ |
akṣasya vadhakartre ca brahmaśaktinivāriṇe || 6 || saṃyuge ca mahāśaktivātakṣepavināśine |
rakṣoghnāya ripughnāya bhūtaghnāya namo namaḥ || 7 || ṛkṣavānaravīraikaprāṇadātre namo namaḥ |
parasainyabalaghnāya śastraughaghnāya te namaḥ || 8 || viṣaghnāya dviṣa(d)ghnāya vairaghnāya namo namaḥ |
mahāripubhayaghnāya bhaktatrāṇaikakāriṇe || 9 || parapreritamantrāṇāṃ yantrāṇāṃ stambhakāriṇe |
payaḥpāṣāṇataraṇakāraṇāya namo namaḥ || 10 || bālārkamaṇḍalagrāsakāriṇe bhayatāriṇe |
nakhāyudhāya bhīmāya daśāyudhadharāya ca || 11 || ripumānavināśāya rāmājñālokadhāriṇe |
pratigrāmasthitāyātha rakṣobalavadhārthine || 12 || karālaśailaśastrāya drumaśastrāya te namaḥ |
bālaikabrahmacaryāya rudramūrtidharāya ca || 13 || piśaṅgāṅgāya sarvāya vajradehāya te namaḥ |
kaupīnavāsase tubhyaṃ rāmabhaktiratāya ca || 14 || dakṣiṇāśābhāskarāya satāṃ candrodayātmane |
kṛtyākṛtyāviṣaghnāya sarvakleśaharāya ca || 15 || svāmyājñāpārthasaṃgrāmasakhye sajjayadāyine |
bhaktānāṃ divyavādeṣu saṃgrāme jayadāyine || 16 || kilkilā-bubukā-ghoraghoraśabdakarāya ca |
sarvogravyādhisaṃstambhakāriṇe vanacāriṇe || 17 || sadā vanaphalāhārasaṃtṛptāya viśeṣataḥ |
mahārṇavaśilābaddhasetubandhāya te namaḥ || 18 || vāde vivāde saṃgrāme bhaye ghore mahāvane |
siṃhavyāghrataskareṣu paṭhan stotraṃ bhayaṃ nahi || 19 || [pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “cara” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

divyabhūtabhaye vyādhau viṣe sthāvarajaṅgame |
rājaśatrubhaye cogre tathā grahabhayeṣu ca || 20 || jalasarpamahāvṛṣṭau durbhikṣe trāsasaṃbhave |
paṭhan stotraṃ pramucyeta bhayebhyaḥ sarvato naraḥ || 21 || tasya kvāpi bhayaṃ nāsti hanumatstavapāṭhanāt(taḥ) |
ekakālaṃ trikālaṃ vā paṭhannityamimaṃ stavam || 22 || sarvān kāmānavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
vibhīṣaṇakṛtaṃ stotraṃ tārkṣyeṇa samudīritam || 23 || ye paṭhiṣyanti bhaktyā vai siddhayastatkare sthitāḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti hanumatstutiḥ |
atha gopālamantraḥ |
śrīsārasaṃgrahe— śrīgopālamanuṃ vakṣye sarvasaṃpatpradāyakam |
graharogaviṣārighnaṃ vyādhidāridryanāśanam || 1 || putramitrakalatrādibhogamokṣaphalapradam |
vidyāvibhavadaṃ nṛṇāṃ viśiṣṭakavitākaram || 2 || samastavanitācittarājavaśyakaraṃ param |
pañcāntako'dharāntānto lohito'tha trimūrtiyuk || 3 || caturānanameṣau ca khaḍgīśaśca tataḥ param |
pinākīśadvayaṃ bhūyo dviraṇḍeśaśca dīrghavān || 4 || vālī candrasudhādīrghā nakulīśaśca kāntiyuk |
mantro daśākṣaraḥ prokto gopālasya mahāmanaḥ || 5 || viṣṇupādāmbujadvandvabhaktivṛddhikaraḥ paraḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
pañcāntako ga, adharānta o, ante yasya sa tena go |
lohitaḥ pakāraḥ, trimūrti ī, tena pī |
caturānano ja |
meṣo na |
khaḍgīśo va |
pinākīśadvayaṃ lla |
dviraṇḍeśo bha, dīrgha ā, tena bhā |
vālī ya |
candraḥ sa, sudhā va, dīrgha ā, tena svā |
nakulīśo ha, kāntiḥ ā, tena hā |
tathā— gopāyatyakhilaṃ lokaṃ gopayet puruṣaṃ param |
tena gopī samākhyātā prakṛtirmūlakāraṇam || 6 || yato'pi jāyate viśvaṃ janaśabdena gadyate |
āśrayatvena vai gopījanayoḥ preraṇādayam || 7 || vallabhaḥ procyate tajjñairnityānandaṃ maho'dbhutam |
svāhāśabdena cātmānaṃ mahase prāpayāmyaham || 8 || utpādyotpādakādhīśo viṣṇureva paramātmanā |
mantrārtho viṣṇureva tacca sādhakasya bhaved dhruvam || 9 || viśvarakṣaṇasāmarthyasaṃghāto vā nigadyate |
gopījanapadenāsya svātmābhinnasya vallabhaḥ || 10 || prabhuḥ priya iti khyātaṃ svāhārthaḥ pūrvavadbhavet |
gopāṅganāpriyāyāsmai svātmānaṃ ca svakīyakam || 11 || juhomi saguṇe brahmaṇītthaṃ mantraniruktayaḥ |
nārado'sya muniḥ prokto virāṭ chanda udīritam || 12 || devatā nandaputro'tra kṛṣṇo daityavighātakṛt |
kalamāyāśirobhistu bījaṃ mantrasya kīrtitam || 13 || śaktiḥ svāhā samākhyātā mantravaryasya deśikaiḥ |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāptau viniyogo bhavediti || 14 || kṛṣṇaḥ prakṛtirityukto durgādhiṣṭhātṛdevatā |
ācakreṇa vicakreṇa sucakreṇa tataḥ param || 15 || trailokyarakṣaṇādyena cakreṇa tadanantaram |
asurāntakacakreṇa caturthyantaistu pañcabhiḥ || 16 || svāhāntairjātisaṃyuktaiḥ pañcāṅgāni prakalpayet |
hṛdaye śīrṣake caiva śikhāyāṃ kavace tathā || 17 || astre pārśvadvaye kaṭyāṃ pṛṣṭhe mūrdhni ca kramāt |
mantrārṇān vinyasenmantrī bindvantān namasā yutān || 18 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “yataḥ” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “vijāyate” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

karayormadhyataḥ pṛṣṭhe tayoḥ pārśve ca mantravit |
praṇavādyaṃ tadantaṃ ca vyāpayed daśavarṇakam || 19 || (daśavarṇakaṃ samastamūlamantram |
) dhruvasaṃpuṭitairvarṇairdaśabhiśca namoyutaiḥ |
daśāṅguliṣu vinyasyet triparvavyāpito budhaḥ || 20 || dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamārabhya vāmāṅguṣṭhāvadhi nyaset |
hastagā sṛṣṭirākhyātā yugmāṅguṣṭhādikā sthitiḥ || 21 || vāmāṅguṣṭhādiko nyāso dakṣāṅguṣṭhāvadhirbhavet |
saṃhāro munibhiḥ proktaḥ karanyāsatrayaṃ tvidam || 22 || karayuge daśāṅgaṃ ca pañcāṅgaṃ pūrvavannyaset |
mantrasaṃpuṭitairvarṇairmātṛkāyā nyaset tataḥ || 23 || daśatattvāni vinyasyenmantravarṇaiḥ saha kramāt |
anulomena mantrārṇān saṃhāre yojayed budhaḥ || 24 || mantravarṇāṃstathā sṛṣṭau pratilomena yojayet |
uddhāraḥ pūrvavaj jñeyo nyāsaṃ vacmi tu sāṃpratam || 25 || pṛthivījalatejāṃsi vāyurākāśakaṃ tathā |
ahaṃkāro mahattattvaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ paraḥ || 26 || nāmāni daśatattvānāṃ sthāneṣveṣu pravinyaset |
pādayugme śive vakṣomukhayormastake nyaset || 27 || tattvayugmaṃ tato madhye sarvāṅge tattrayaṃ nyaset |
tadviparyayato nyāso guptastattvadaśātmakaḥ || 28 || sarvagopālamantreṣu vihitaḥ śīghrasiddhaye |
mastakādi tu pādāntaṃ karābhyāṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 29 || vedādipuṭitaṃ mantraṃ trivāraṃ mantravittamaḥ |
mastake nayane karṇanāsikānanahṛtsu ca || 30 || tundāndhujānupādeṣu mantrārṇān vinyaset kramāt |
sṛṣṭinyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sthitinyāsaṃ samācaret || 31 || hṛdayādiṣvakhānto'sau sṛṣṭestu viparītakaḥ |
saṃhāraḥ kathito nyāsa evaṃ nyāsatrayaṃ bhavet || 32 || mūlādhāre dhvaje nābhau hṛdaye'tha gale mukhe |
aṃsayorūruyugme ca nyāsa ekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 33 || skandhadeśe ca nābhau ca kukṣau hṛdi ca tathā |
pārśvayugme ca pṛṣṭhe ca śroṇiyugme dvitīyakaḥ || 34 || mastakānanayorakṣṇoḥ karṇayornāsikādvaye |
gaṇḍayośca tṛtīyaḥ syād dakṣahastasya sandhiṣu || 35 || tadagrāṅguliṣu proktaścaturtho nyāsa uttamaḥ |
itthaṃ vāmakare dakṣavāmayoḥ pādayorapi || 36 || nyāsatrayaṃ samākhyātaṃ mastake tadanantaram |
tatpūrvadikṣu digbhāgeṣu saṃpūrṇe śirasyatha || 37 || bāhuyugme sakthiyugme'thāṣṭamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
mastake nayane cāsye kaṇṭhe hṛdi ca tundake || 38 || mūlādhāre ca liṅge ca jānuni prapade punaḥ |
navamo nyāsa ākhyātaḥ karṇayorgaṇḍayostathā || 39 || aṃsayoḥ stanayoḥ pārśvayoḥ sphicoścoruyugmake |
jānunorjaṅghayoraṅghryordaśamo nyāsa īritaḥ || 40 || eṣu sthāneṣu mantrārṇān nyasenmantrī muhurmuhuḥ |
vibhūtipañjaranyāso daśāvṛttimayo manoḥ || 41 || āyurārogyadharmārthakīrtikāntyādikārakaḥ |
naranārīnarendrāṇāṃ vaśyakarmaṇi śasyate || 42 || bhuktido muktido bhaktido viṣṇoḥ padāmbuje |
kuryānmantrī tato nyāsaṃ pūrvavanmūrtipañjaram || 43 || punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitinyāsaṃ daśāṅganyāsamācaret |
pañcāṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā tu manvādinyāsamācaret || 44 || vakṣyamāṇāstato mudrā darśayedbhāvatatparaḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena mantrī mantrakalevaram || 45 || viśvotpattisthitidhvaṃsanidhānaṃ svādivarjitam |
trayyante bodhitaṃ nityaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyejjagatpatim || 46 ||

pūrvaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ smarenmantrī susaṃyataḥ |
nānākusumasaṃśobhi puṣpapracayaśālibhiḥ || 47 || navīnapallavānekaphalasaṃpattibhistathā |
lasadviśiṣṭasacchākhāśālībhiḥ sarvato vṛtam || 48 || niryacchanmañjarīsaṅghalatāsaṃhatisevitam |
(bhramarottamasaṃghaiśca guñjadbhirmukharīkṛtam) || 49 || madhupaiḥ kṛtabhaṅkāraiḥ pakṣibhiśca sukhāvaham |
kīravrajagirā vyāptaṃ pārāvatarutākulam || 50 || kokilapramukhānāṃ ca sunādairvyāptadiṅmukham |
nṛtyanmayūrasaṃghātasevitaṃ ca divāniśam || 51 || vāyubhirvikacatpadmamadhyakiñjalkasaṅgibhiḥ |
puṣpāntarāntaruddrajajobhiśca suvāsitaiḥ || 52 || ādityatanayāyāśca laharīkaṇaśītalaiḥ |
manmathānalasaṃdīptavallavīcīrakampanaiḥ || 53 || sarvadādhyuṣitaṃ samyagasmin kalpataruṃ smaret |
nūtanān pallavāṃstasya vidrumāṃstadanantaram || 54 || patrajālaṃ mārakataṃ prasūnakalikā api |
vajramuktādikāṃścaiva padmarāgaphalojjvalam || 55 || ṛtubhiḥ sevitaṃ sarvairekadābhīṣṭasiddhidam |
svarṇaśākhāgrasaṃyuktaṃ mahocchāyaśikhānvitam || 56 || divyāmṛtaughavarṣeṇa snapantaṃ viśvamañjasā |
udyatpradyotanaprakhyāmadho'sya varamedinīm || 57 || jvaladratnasamābaddhāṃ puṣpareṇuvibhūṣitām |
ṣaḍūrmirahitāṃ mantrī cintayediṣṭasiddhaye || 58 || māṇikyakuṭṭimaṃ tatra yogapīṭhaṃ vicintayet |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tatra yathoktaṃ raktavarṇakam || 59 || tasya madhye sukhāsīnaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyedananyadhīḥ |
udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ prasannavadanaṃ vibhum || 60 || indranīlamaṇiprakhyasnigdhadīrghaśiroruham |
māyūreṇa supicchena rājamānottamāṅgakam || 61 || bhramarākrāntakalpadrupuṣpasaṃśobhimastakam |
saṃphullanūtanotpannakarṇapūrīkṛtotpalam || 62 || kuṭilālakavibhrājallalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikam |
gorocanāsamāsaktatilakaṃ connatabhruvam || 63 || akalaṅkaśaradrākācandrabimbādbhutānanam |
kuśeśayadalākārasundarāyatalocanam || 64 || anarghamaṇisaṃdīptamakarākārakuṇḍalam |
kapolasthalalāvaṇyavijitasvacchadarpaṇam || 65 || agastyakusumākārādbhutonnatasunāsikam |
jitavidrumasaundaryapakvabimbaphalādharam || 66 || dāḍimībījasaṅkāśadantapaṅktivirājitam |
dhavalīkṛtadikcakramīṣaddhāsyadvijāṃśunā || 67 || āraṇyapallavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ kṛtapraiveyasaṃpadam |
atiramyatrirekhāṅkakambusundarakandharam || 68 || madhulolupabhṛṅgālīmaṅgitaiśca sugandhibhiḥ |
amlānaiḥ kalpavṛkṣasya prasūnapracayaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 69 || kṛtadāmalasatskandhaṃ muktāhāravibhūṣitam |
kaustubhaprabhayā dīptaviśālonnatavakṣasam || 70 || śrīvatsāṅkāṅkitoraskamunnataskandhaśālinam |
mahāparighasaṅkāśajānulambimahābhujam || 71 || valitritayasaṃśobhikiñcidbhaṅguritodaram |
dakṣiṇāvartasaṃyuktanābhīpalvalamaṇḍitam || 72 || ṣaṭpadabhramadāpaṅktiśobhiromāvalībhuvam |
anekaratnasaṃbaddhavalayāṅgadamudrikam || 73 || graiveyādirekāvandhatulākoṭisumaṇḍitam |
kṣudraghaṇṭakayā baddhakaṭideśavibhūṣitam || 74 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “puṣpavirājitam” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “pārśve” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “svarṇai” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 “yutam” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

divyottamāṅgalepena bhūṣitāśeṣagātrakam |
pītāmbaradharaṃ samyagurujānumanoharam || 75 || mayūragalasaṅkāśajaṅghāyugalamaṇḍitam |
lasatprapadaśobhābhirnirastakacchapaśriyam || 76 || māṇikyamukurākāranakharājivirājitam |
suṣṭhuśoṇāṅgulīpatravikāsicaraṇāmbujam || 77 || cakraśaṅkhalasatpadmasīrāṅkuśagadādibhiḥ |
kuliśapramukhaiścihnairaṅkitāraktapattalam || 78 || saundaryanidhisaṃbhāraracitaṃ vilasacchriyā |
samyagvijitakandarpagātraśobhāmanoharam || 79 || mukhāmbujasamāsaktavaṃśarandhrārpitāṅgulim |
tadutthadivyasadrāgaśravaṇāhṛtamānasam || 80 || apāṅgaiḥ prāṇijātaṃ tu mohayantamanāratam |
paramānandasandohasaṃpūrṇīkṛtamānasam || 81 || mukhapadmasamāsaktasvāntanetrābhirāvṛtam |
gobhirūdhobharākrāntamandayānābhireva ca || 82 || kavalīkṛtasaṃtyaktaghāsaleśābhirapyatha |
bhūmispṛṣṭamahāsthūlavāladhībhirnirantaram || 83 || prasnutastanapānena saṃbhṛtānananirgataiḥ |
ḍiṇḍīrapiṇḍasaṃyuktairdugdhairdṛṣṭimanoharaiḥ || 84 || vaṃśavādanasadrītagītākarṇanalālasaiḥ |
uttambhitīkṛtaśrotrapuṭayugmaiśca tarṇakaiḥ || 85 || kiṃcidviṣāṇāṅkurodbhūtijātakaṇḍūtimastakaiḥ |
parasparavimardārthaṃ khuraghṛṣṭamahītalaiḥ || 86 || snigdhairgurubhirutpucchaiḥ suśobhigalakambalaiḥ |
vatsavatsīsamūhaiśca saṃvṛtaṃ tadanantaram || 87 || kṛtahaṃbhāśabdajālairgurudīrghakakutkaraiḥ |
uccakarṇapuṭāpītaveṇuśabdasudhārasaiḥ || 88 || kṛtodbhyaiścairvītaṃ mahāvistṛtanāsikaiḥ |
vidyāsvabhāvavarṇādikrīḍānepathyadhāraṇaiḥ || 89 || samānatāṃ gatairgopairvayaḥsāmyayutairapi |
vaṃśavādanaśīlaiśca ramyarāgakṛtaśramaiḥ || 90 || vallakīkāṃsyatālādidhṛtasāṃrasamasvaraiḥ |
valadbāhulatākṣepaṃ nṛtyadbhirbhāvagarbhitaiḥ || 91 || jaṅghikākaṭideśeṣu kiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitaiḥ |
itastataścaladbhiśca mañjubhāṣaṇatatparaiḥ || 92 || madhurākṛtibhirbālairaspaṣṭādbhutabhāṣaṇaiḥ |
śārdūlanakhasaṃklṛptagalākalpairvṛtaṃ tathā || 93 || tato gopapurandhrīṇāṃ smared vṛndaṃ samāhitaḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || [Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.94: Nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Übersetzung; sexualisierende Beschreibung innerhalb des durch Verse 90–93 kindlich gerahmten Dhyānas.] || 94 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.95: gleiche Begründung.] || 95 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.96: gleiche Begründung.] || 96 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.97: gleiche Begründung; Fortsetzung Seite 489.] || 97 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “vyāptam” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “yat” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 “dhṛtāṃśu” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 “garvitam” ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |
]

[Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.98: Nichtgrafische Inhaltsangabe in der deutschen Übersetzung; Fortsetzung der auf Seite 488 markierten Ausnahme im kindlich gerahmten Dhyāna.] || 98 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.99: gleiche Begründung.] || 99 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.100: gleiche Begründung.] || 100 || [Redaktionelle Auslassung 28.GOP.101: gleiche Begründung. Ab Vers 102 wird der nichtgrafische Originaltext wiedergegeben.] || 101 || anekaprābhṛtāsaktahastapadmayujāṃ tathā |
paṅktibhirveṣṭitaṃ samyak pūrvataśca tato bahiḥ || 102 || etāsāṃ netrapadmānāṃ mālābhirbhūṣitāṅgakam |
mahānandanibhaṃ sarvavilāsabhuvanaṃ prabhum || 103 || vallavīvallavagavāṃ devavṛndaṃ bahiḥ smaret |
saṃmukhe devadevasya kāṅkṣantaṃ dhanasañcayam || 104 || brahmeśaśākhaṇḍalaśreṣṭhaṃ stutiṃ kurvāṇamādarāt |
ṛṣisaṅghaṃ tathā dakṣe vedādhyayanatatparam || 105 || dharmārthinaḥ smaret paścāt sanakapramukhāṃstathā |
yogīndrān dhyānaniṣṭhāṃstān niḥśreyasaphalārthinaḥ || 106 || sastrīkān vāmabhāge ca yakṣagandharvakinnarān |
siddhavidyādharāṃścāpi cāraṇān sāpsarogaṇān || 107 || gītanartanavādyādīn kurvataḥ kāmatatparān |
candrakarpūrakundābhaṃ kāśapuṣpanibhaṃ munim || 108 || mantratantrapravaktāraṃ vidyuddāmasadṛgjaṭam |
viṣṇupādāmbujadvandve bhaktimicchantamadbhutam || 109 || tyaktānyasarvasaṅgaṃ taṃ vedavedārthapāragam |
anekaśrutisaṃpannasaptarāgasamanvitam || 110 || grāmatrayīsamāsaktamūrcchanābhiryathāvidhi |
samyagjātābhirārāgād gāyantaṃ kṛṣṇaveṇukam || 111 || ākāśe nāradaṃ dhyāyenmunivaryaṃ gatasmayam |
dhyātvaivaṃ paramātmānaṃ nandaputraṃ viśāladhīḥ || 112 || yajet pūrvodite pīṭhe vaiṣṇave navaśaktike |
pūrvamarghyādibhirmantrī mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 113 || sarvaiḥ pūjyatamaṃ kṛṣṇamiṣṭvā bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
svīye dehamaye pīṭhe bhagavantaṃ puroktavat || 114 || tato bahiḥsthitairdravyaiḥ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
tatsādhanavidhiḥ samyak procyate mantrasiddhidaḥ || 115 || mūlamantreṇa mantrajño mūrtimasya prakalpayet |
tatrāvāhya yajed devaṃ sarvāvaraṇasaṃyutam || 116 || āsanādivibhūṣāntānupacārān prakalpya tu |
nyāsoktakramataḥ paścād gandhādyairdevamarcayet || 117 || sṛṣṭyā sthityā ca saṃpūjya pañcāṅgaṃ ca daśāṅgakam |
veṇuṃ prapūjayet paścād vanamālāmanantaram || 118 || śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ mantrī dehe kṛṣṇasya pūjayet |
mūlena cātmapūjādāvāvṛtīḥ pūjayet tataḥ || 119 || karṇikāyāṃ caturdikṣu devasya parito'rcayet |
dāmaṃ sudāmanāmānaṃ vasudāmaṃ ca kiṅkiṇīm || 120 || cakārāccaturtho'pi dāmaśabdāntaḥ |
“vasudāmaṃ samabhyarcya kiṅkiṇīdāmamarcayet” iti trailokyasaṃmohanatantravacanāt |
[pādaṭippaṇī: 1 “khavasuḥ” ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
]

tejorūpadharā hyete kesareṣvaṅgapūjanam |
rukmiṇīpramukhā hyaṣṭau patreṣu mahiṣīryajet || 121 || kamalaṃ cārghyapātraṃ ca karayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ |
bibhratīrdivyaśuklābhavastralepādibhiryutāḥ || 122 || rukmiṇīsatyabhāme dve nāgnijityaparā matā |
sunandā mitravindā cāparā cāpi sulakṣaṇā || 123 || suśīlānyā jāmbavatī svarṇamārakataprabhāḥ |
dviśa eva kramājjñeyāḥ sarvā etā manīṣibhiḥ || 124 || stanabhāranatā nānāratnajālavibhūṣaṇāḥ |
patrāgreṣu tataḥ pūjyā vasudevaśca devakī || 125 || nandagopo yaśodā ca balabhadraḥ subhadrikā |
gopālā gopikāḥ kṛṣṇamukhāsaktahṛdākṣaṇāḥ || 126 || svarṇābho vasudevastu śuklo nandaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
jñānamudrāṃ dhārayanto dakṣe vāme'bhayaṃ tathā || 127 || divyavastrānulepādipuṣpālaṅkārasaṃyute |
raktaśyāmanibhe tadvanmātarau dakṣiṇe kare || 128 || varaṃ vāme vahantyau tu pātre ca pāyasāmṛtam |
muktāhāradhare ratnakuṇḍalādivibhūṣite || 129 || balabhadrastu kundābho musalī halasaṃyutaḥ |
nīlāmbaro madonmattaścañcalaikakuṇḍalaḥ || 130 || śyāmā tanvī subhadrākhyā cārubhūṣaṇabhūṣitā |
pītāmbarā ca yuvatī bibhrāṇā varadābhaye || 131 || gopālā vaṃśavīṇādidalaśṛṅgalasatkarāḥ |
nānopāyanahastābjā gopapatnyaḥ subhūṣitāḥ || 132 || tadbahiḥ pañca saṃpūjyāḥ kalpavṛkṣā ime budhaiḥ |
mandāraḥ prathamo jñeyaḥ santānastadanantaram || 133 || pārijātāhvayaḥ paścāt kalpavṛkṣa itīritaḥ |
haricandananāmā tu madhye dikṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ || 134 || dīrghanamrabṛhacchākhāḥ sādhakeṣṭaphalapradāḥ |
(tadbāhye lokapālāṃstu vajrādīn pūjayettataḥ || 135 || āvṛtīritthamabhyarcya gandhapuṣpe nivedya ca |
dhūpadīpau samarpyātha naivedyaṃ ca nivedayet || 136 ||) pūrvoktavidhinā samyak saṃskṛtaṃ bhaktitatparaḥ |
śarkarādadhisaṃyuktaṃ saghṛtaṃ gopayā haviḥ || 137 || nārikelaguḍāpūpanavanītasitopalam |
mocāphalaṃ sopadaṃśaṃ sarvāṅgaṃ ruciraṃ śuciḥ || 138 || tataḥ saṃkalpya naivedyaṃ grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya ca |
prāṇādipañcavāyūnāṃ mudrā dakṣeṇa darśayet || 139 || aṅguṣṭhābhyāmanāme dve spṛṣṭvā pāṇitaladvaye |
naivedyasya tato mudrāṃ darśayenmantravaccaran || 140 || lāṅgalījalasadyāntaśirobhiḥ sahitā natiḥ |
parāyeti samuccārya brahmātmapadamuccaret || 141 || ne'niruddhaṃ caturthyantaṃ naivedyaṃ kalpayā-padam |
naivedyadānamantro'yaṃ myanto'ṣṭāviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 142 || lāṅgalī ṭhakāraḥ |
jalaṃ va |
sadyānta au |
śiro binduḥ, etaiḥ ṭhvauṃ iti |
natirnamaḥ |
parāya svarūpaṃ |
brahmātma svarūpaṃ |
ne'niruddhaṃ caturthyantaṃ tena ne'niruddhāya |
naivedyaṃ svarūpaṃ |
kalpayā svarūpaṃ |
myanto mi-ityakṣarāntastena kalpayāmi |
tathā— samarpyaivaṃ naivedyaṃ hi kuryādanyat puroktavat |
tataścandanapaṅkena svīyadehaṃ vibhūṣayet || 143 || mūlamantreṇa mantrajño mūrtipañjaramantrakaiḥ |
lalāṭādiṣu kurvīta tilakāni hyanāmayā || 144 || kuryāt puṣpāñjalīn pañca tulasīpuṣpato budhaḥ |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pādapadmadvaye vibhoḥ || 145 || karavīradvayenātha madhyadehe prakalpayet |
ambhojayugmataḥ paścāduttamāṅge niveśayet || 146 || [pādaṭippaṇyaḥ: 1 “pātraṃ supayasā sṛtam” kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “yugmataḥ” ga. pāṭhaḥ |
]

ebhiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvagātre tāvataḥ kusumāñjalīn |
devasya dakṣiṇe dadyācchuklapuṣpāṇi mantravit || 147 || raktapuṣpāṇi vāme tacchuklaraktaśarīrakaiḥ |
saptāvaraṇasaṃyuktamitthaṃ kṛṣṇasya pūjanam || 148 || sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ puṃsāṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam |
aṅgairindrādibhirvajrapramukhairāvṛtitrayam || 149 || pūjayedathavā devaṃ saṃkṣepāt sādhakottamaḥ |
evaṃ gandhādibhiḥ samyak pūjayitvā vidhānavit || 150 || aṣṭau kṛṣṇān yajet paścāt sugandhikusumādibhiḥ |
kṛṣṇaśca vāsudevaśca nārāyaṇa itīritaḥ || 151 || devakīnandanaścātha yaduśreṣṭhastataḥ param |
vārṣṇeyaścāsurakrāntabhārahārī tato bhavet || 152 || dharmasaṃsthāpakastvanyo ḍentā namontā dhruvādikāḥ |
etaireva vidhātavyā kṛṣṇārcāpyathavā budhaiḥ || 153 || bhavābdheḥ pāramicchadbhiḥ sarvasaṃpattisiddhaye |
mūlamantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā taṃ japaṃ budhaḥ || 154 || samarpayedarghyajalairgandhapuṣpākṣatānvitaiḥ |
tato nānāvidhaiḥ stotraiḥ stutvā devaṃ viśāladhīḥ || 155 || praṇamyāntarhṛdambhojamudvāsya prajapet tataḥ |
[ardhaślokaḥ srotasi anupalabdhaḥ] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi nāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
(guhye klīṃbījāya0 |
pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye0 |
sarvāṅge kṛṣṇāya prakṛtaye namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīdurgāyai adhiṣṭhātryai devatāyai namaḥ) |
iti vinyasya mama caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, mūlamantreṇa karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vicakrāya svāhā śirase svāhā |
sucakrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ |
asurāntakacakrāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, hṛdayādikavacāntaṃ dehe cāṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ vinyasyāstramantreṇa tālatrayaṃ daśadigbandhanaṃ ca kṛtvā, hṛdi goṃnamaḥ |
śirasi pīṃnamaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ jaṃnamaḥ |
kavacasthāne naṃnamaḥ |
astrasthāne vaṃnamaḥ |
dakṣapārśve llaṃnamaḥ |
vāme bhāṃnamaḥ |
kaṭyāṃ yaṃnamaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe svāṃnamaḥ |
mūrdhni hāṃnamaḥ || tato gopījanavallabhāya svāhā iti karatalayoḥ pṛṣṭhayoḥ karapārśvayośca pratyekaṃ mantramuccaran vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, vāmāṅguṣṭhe oṃgoṃoṃ namaḥ |
tarjanyāṃ oṃpīṃoṃnamaḥ |
madhyamāyāṃ oṃjaṃoṃ0 |
anāmāyāṃ oṃnaṃoṃ0 |
kaniṣṭhikāyāṃ oṃvaṃoṃ0 |
dakṣakaniṣṭhikāyāṃ oṃllaṃoṃ0 |
anāmāyāṃ oṃbhāṃoṃ0 |
madhyamāyāṃ oṃyaṃoṃ0 |
tarjanyāṃ oṃsvāṃoṃ0 |
aṅguṣṭhe oṃhāṃoṃ0 || iti saṃhāreṇa prathamaṃ vinyasya, punardakṣāṅguṣṭhādivāmāṅguṣṭhaparyantaṃ daśavarṇānuktaprakāreṇa sṛṣṭyā vinyasya, aṅguṣṭhadvayamārabhya dakṣavāmakrameṇa kaniṣṭhādvayaparyantaṃ sthityā, vāmāṅguṣṭhamārabhya dakṣāṅguṣṭhāntaṃ saṃhṛtyā sabinduvisargān vinyasya, karāṅguliṣu(hṛdādi)daśāṅgaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ ca prāgvadvinyasya mūlamuccārya, aṃ punarvaiparītyena mūlaṃ namaḥ |
mūla0 punaḥ āṃ viparītaṃ mūlaṃ namaḥ |
ityādiyuktyā mātṛkāṃ vinyasya, (1) pādayoḥ goṃnamaḥ parāya pṛthivītattvātmane namaḥ |
liṅge pīṃnamaḥ parāya abtattvātmane namaḥ |
vakṣasi jaṃnamaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe naṃnamaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namaḥ |
śirasi vaṃnamaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi llaṃnamaḥ parāyāhaṃkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
bhāṃnamaḥ parāya mahattattvātmane namaḥ |
sarvāṅge yaṃnamaḥ parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ |
svāṃnamaḥ parāya puruṣatattvātmane namaḥ |
hāṃnamaḥ parāya paratattvātmane namaḥ || (2) sarvāṅge hāṃnamaḥ parāya paratattvātmane namaḥ |
svāṃnamaḥ parāya puruṣatattvātmane namaḥ |
yaṃnamaḥ parāya prakṛtitattvātmane namaḥ |
hṛdi bhāṃnamaḥ parāya mahattattvātmane namaḥ |
llaṃnamaḥ parāyāhaṃkāratattvātmane namaḥ |
śirasi vaṃnamaḥ parāyākāśatattvātmane namaḥ |
mukhe naṃnamaḥ parāya vāyutattvātmane namaḥ |
vakṣasi jaṃnamaḥ parāya tejastattvātmane

namaḥ |
liṅge pīṃnamaḥ parāya jalatattvātmane namaḥ |
pādayoḥ goṃnamaḥ parāya pṛthivītattvātmane namaḥ |
iti tattvāni vinyasya, tataḥ praṇavapuṭitamūlena mastakādipādāntaṃ trirvyāpakaṃ vinyasya, (3) pādayoḥ goṃnamaḥ |
jānunoḥ pīṃnamaḥ |
liṅge jaṃnamaḥ |
jaṭhare naṃnamaḥ |
hṛdi vaṃnamaḥ |
mukhe llaṃnamaḥ |
nāsāyāṃ bhāṃnamaḥ |
karṇayoḥ yaṃnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ svāṃnamaḥ |
śirasi hāṃnamaḥ || (4) śirasi goṃ0 |
netrayoḥ pīṃ0 |
karṇayoḥ jaṃ0 |
nāsāyāṃ naṃ0 |
mukhe vaṃ0 |
hṛdi llaṃ0 |
jaṭhare bhāṃ0 |
liṅge yaṃ0 |
jānunoḥ svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ || (5) hṛdi goṃnamaḥ |
udare pīṃ0 |
liṅge jaṃ0 |
jānunoḥ naṃ0 |
pādayoḥ vaṃ0 |
śirasi llaṃ0 |
netrayoḥ bhāṃ0 |
karṇayoḥ yaṃ0 |
nāsāyāṃ svāṃ0 |
mukhe hāṃ0 || (1) mūlādhāre goṃnamaḥ |
liṅge pīṃ0 |
nābhau jaṃ0 |
hṛdi naṃ0 |
gale vaṃ0 |
mukhe llaṃ0 |
dakṣāṃse bhāṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
dakṣorau svāṃ0 |
vāmorau hāṃ0 || (2) skandhayoḥ goṃnamaḥ |
nābhau pīṃ0 |
kukṣau jaṃ0 |
hṛdi naṃ0 |
kucadvaye vaṃ0 |
dakṣapārśve llaṃ0 |
vāmapārśve bhāṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe yaṃ0 |
dakṣaśroṇyāṃ svāṃ0 |
vāme hāṃnamaḥ || (3) mastake goṃnamaḥ |
mukhe pīṃ0 |
dakṣanetre jaṃ0 |
vāme naṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe vaṃ0 |
vāme llaṃ0 |
dakṣanasi bhāṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
dakṣagaṇḍe svāṃ0 |
vāme hāṃnamaḥ || (4) dakṣadormūle goṃnamaḥ |
tanmadhye pīṃ0 |
maṇibandhe jaṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle naṃ0 |
agre vaṃ0 |
aṅguṣṭhe llaṃ0 |
tarjanyāṃ bhāṃ0 |
madhyamāyāṃ yaṃ0 |
anāmāyāṃ svāṃ0 |
kaniṣṭhāyāṃ hāṃnamaḥ || (5) evaṃ vāmabāhumūle ityādi || (6) dakṣorumūle goṃnamaḥ |
jānuni pīṃ0 |
gulphe jaṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle naṃ0 |
tadagre vaṃ0 |
aṅguṣṭhe llaṃ0 |
tarjanyāṃ bhāṃ0 |
madhyamāyāṃ yaṃ0 |
anāmāyāṃ svāṃ0 |
kaniṣṭhāyāṃ hāṃnamaḥ || (7) evaṃ vāmorumūle ityādi || (8) śirasi goṃnamaḥ |
tatpūrvabhāge pīṃ0 |
taddakṣe jaṃ0 |
tatpṛṣṭhe naṃ0 |
tadvāme vaṃ0 |
sarvaśirasi llaṃ0 |
dakṣabāhau bhāṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
dakṣasakthani svāṃ0 |
vāme hāṃnamaḥ || (9) mastake goṃnamaḥ |
nayane pīṃ0 |
mukhe jaṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe naṃ0 |
hṛdi vaṃ0 |
udare llaṃ0 |
mūlādhāre bhāṃ0 |
liṅge yaṃ0 |
jānunoḥ svāṃ0 |
prapadayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ || (10) karṇayoḥ goṃnamaḥ |
gaṇḍayoḥ pīṃ0 |
aṃsayoḥ jaṃ0 |
stanayoḥ naṃ0 |
pārśvayoḥ vaṃ0 |
sphicoḥ llaṃ0 |
ūrvoḥ bhāṃ0 |
jānunoḥ yaṃ0 |
jaṅghayoḥ svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ || tataḥ pūrvoktaṃ mūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitinyāsau daśāṅgapañcāṅganyāsau ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ ca kṛtvā mudrāviracanādi (pādyādipātrasthāpanānte svātmānaṃ gandhādyairalaṃkṛtya mūrtipañjaranyāsakrameṇa lalāṭādidvādaśasthāneṣvanāmayā tilakāni kṛtvā śeṣaṃ pūrvavat vidhāya pīṭhapūjādi) puṣpopacārānte devasya dehe nyāsoktasthāneṣu sṛṣṭisthitinyāsakrameṇa daśāṅgāni pañcāṅgāni ca saṃpūjya, mukhe veṇave namaḥ |
skandhayoḥ vanamālāyai namaḥ |
vakṣasi śrīvatsāya namaḥ |
gale kaustubhāya namaḥ |
tato vibhūtipañjaranyāsakrameṇa devasya dehe saṃpūjya, karṇikāyāṃ devādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃdāmāya namaḥ |
oṃsudāmāya0 |
oṃvasudāmāya0 |
oṃkiṅkiṇīdāmāya0 |
kesareṣu pañcāṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu devāgrādi rukmiṇyai namaḥ |
satyabhāmāyai0 |
nāgnijityai0 |
sunandāyai0 |
mitravindāyai0 |
sulakṣaṇāyai0 |
suśīlāyai0 |
jāmbavatyai0 |
dalāgreṣu vasudevāya namaḥ |
devakyai0 |
nandagopāya0 |
yaśodāyai0 |
balabhadrāya0 |
subhadrāyai0 |
gopālebhyo0 |
gopikābhyo namaḥ |
padmamadhye—mandārāya namaḥ |
padmādbahirdevāgre santānāya namaḥ |
pārijātāya0 |
kalpavṛkṣāya0 |
haricandanāya namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena devāgrāditaḥ caturdikṣu saṃpūjya, lokapālān vajrādīni ca samabhyarcya, dhūpadīpau samarpya (devasya purataḥ prāgvannaivedyaṃ nidhāya saṃskṛtya pādyācamanīye dattvā, devaṃ gandhādibhiḥ saṃpūjyāpośānaṃ dattvā grāsamudrāṃ pradarśya, prāṇādipañcamudrāstattanmantreṇa pradarśya, karadvayena naivedyamudrāṃ baddhvā “oṃnamaḥ parāya brahmātmane'niruddhāya naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi” iti naivedyaṃ samarpya, tatkālaṃ dhyānādiprasannārcānte mūlamuccārya “śrīkṛṣṇāya namaḥ” iti devasya caraṇayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇaistulasīdalaiḥ pañcadhā saṃpūjya, devasya hṛdaye pañcadhā śvetaraktakaravīrapuṣpaiḥ, devasya śirasi pañcadhā

sitaraktapadmairdevasya sarvagātre śvetakṛṣṇatulasībhiḥ śvetaraktakamalaiḥ śvetaraktakaravīrairanyaiśca pañca puṣpāñjalīn dattvā, punarmūlamuccārya śrīkṛṣṇāya namaḥ |
evaṃ śrīvāsudevāya0 |
śrīnārāyaṇāya0 |
śrīdevakīnandanāya0 |
śrīyaduśreṣṭhāya0 |
śrīvārṣṇeyāya0 |
śrīasurākrāntabhūbhārahāriṇe0 |
śrīdharmasaṃsthāpakāya namaḥ |
ityaṣṭau kṛṣṇān saṃpūjya rājopacārādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— dhyātvaivaṃ paramātmānaṃ nandaputraṃ viśāladhīḥ |
pūrvoktavidhinā samyag dīkṣitaḥ prajapenmanum ||156|| mantrārthaṃ cintayenmantrī niyamastho jitendriyaḥ |
catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi śvetapadmākṣamālayā ||157|| paścānmantrasya siddhyarthaṃ daśalakṣaṃ japet sudhīḥ |
lakṣaṃ hunetkarañjapuṣpaiḥ sitāsarpirmadhuplutaiḥ ||158|| śarkarāmadhusaṃyuktena havirdravyeṇa vā hunet |
tarpayet salilaiḥ śuddhaiścandracandanavāsitaiḥ ||159|| ātmābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvātha bhūdevān bhojayet tataḥ |
nānāvidhairbhakṣyabhojyaistāmbūlaiśca sudakṣiṇaiḥ ||160|| tato nijaguruṃ samyak praṇipatya yathāvidhi |
dhanadhānyāmbarādyaiśca vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ ||161|| toṣayet parayā bhaktyā nijakāryasya siddhaye |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān nijavāñchitān ||162|| kuryādbhaktiyutaḥ samyak nityanaimittike rataḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
prayogastvagre vakṣyate || atha śrīkṛṣṇamantraḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— atho vadāmi kṛṣṇasya mantraratnaṃ sugopitam |
trailokyakhyātasāmarthyaṃ nāradādyairupāsitam ||1|| dharmārthakāmamokṣārthakaraṃ vaśyādisādhanam |
ajñānendhanakālāgniṃ yogaiśvaryaphalapradam ||2|| akālamṛtyusaṃhāri durdṛṣṭanivāraṇam |
galagrahamahārogabhūtarākṣasanāśanam ||3|| saṃgrāme jayadaṃ nṛṇāmaraṇye cābhayapradam |
bhṛtyadāsīgajāśvādirathadhenudhanāvaham ||4|| kṣetraputrakalatrāditejaḥkāntiyaśaskaram |
dhairyagāmbhīryaśauryādimaryādāpratibhākaram ||5|| brahmāṇḍakṣobhajanakaṃ siddhyaṣṭakasamṛddhidam |
kimatra bahunoktena sarvadaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||6|| cakrī purandarārūḍhastrimūrtīndusamanvitaḥ |
bījamādyaṃ bhavedetat krodhīśādyastrivikramaḥ ||7|| śveto narakajit kāntivāyuḥ śārṅgī tu sadyayuk |
amṛtātrīndavaḥ paścādatrirdīrghayutastataḥ ||8|| vāyurdaśākṣaraścāṣṭādaśārṇo'yaṃ manūttamaḥ |
sattābhidhāyakaḥ śabdaḥ kṛṣīti samudāhṛtaḥ ||9|| ānandārtho ṇakāro'pi kṛṣṇastasmāttadarthakaḥ |
karṣaṇāt pāpajātasya bhaktānāṃ kṛṣṇa ucyate ||10|| mantrātmakaśarīrasya tadarthastvāca deśikaḥ |
gośabdavācakatvāttu jñānaṃ tattena labhyate ||11|| vetti śabdamaśeṣaṃ vā govindo gobhicāraṇāt |
daśārṇa evaṃ turyāṃśastadarthaścāpi pūrvavat ||12|| iti |
cakrī kakāraḥ, purandaro lakāraḥ, trimūrtirīkāraḥ, induḥ binduḥ, taiḥ klīṃ iti kāmabījamuddhṛtam |
krodhīśaḥ kakāraḥ |
trivikramaḥ ṛkāraḥ |
tena kṛ |
śvetaḥ ṣa, narakajit ṇakāraḥ |
kāntirākārastena ṣṇā |
vāyuḥ yakāraḥ |
śārṅgī gakāraḥ |
sadya okāraḥ |
tena go iti |
amṛtaṃ vakāraḥ, atri ikāraḥ, induḥ bindustena viṃ |
atrirdakāraḥ, dīrghā ākāraḥ, tena dā |
vāyuryakāraḥ |
daśākṣaraḥ pūrvoktagopāladaśākṣaraḥ |
pāṭhāntarāṇi—159 ‘ghṛtayuktena’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
161 ‘tataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
9 ‘manurmataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
12 ‘daśārdhaṃ eva turyārthaḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |

nārado munirākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
śrīkṛṣṇo devatā prokto bījaśaktyādi pūrvavat ||13|| antaḥkaraṇavedāṅghricaturbhiryugalena ca |
mūlamantravibhaktārṇaiḥ pañcāṅgāni prakalpayet ||14|| iti |
sanatkumārakalpe tu “mantrasyāsya ṛṣirbrahmā gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
gopaveṣadharo viṣṇurdevatā parikīrtitaḥ ||1|| varṇenaikena hṛdayaṃ tribhirvarṇaiḥ śiro matam |
caturbhiśca śikhā proktā tāvadbhiḥ kavacaṃ matam ||2|| netraṃ tathā caturvarṇairdvābhyāmastraṃ tathā mune” ityuktam |
atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ śaraṇamiti |
pañcāṅgāni nyaset paścādaṅgulīṣu karadvaye |
mūlamantreṇa sarvāṅge trivāraṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset ||15|| dhruvaṃ vyāpayya cānte tu mantrārṇanyāsamācaret |
ke lalāṭe bhruvormadhye karṇayoranetrayornasoḥ ||16|| mukhe grīvāhṛdornābhau kaṭyorliṅge tataḥ param |
jānuyugme padadvandve nyasedekaikamakṣaram ||17|| vedādiṃ mastake nyasya padān pañca pravinyaset |
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu manuvittamaḥ ||18|| pañcāṅgāni punarnyasya sṛṣṭyādinyāsamācaret |
nyāsāntarādikaṃ sarvaṃ daśavarṇoktavadbhavet ||19|| dhyānaṃ coktaprakāreṇa pūjanaṃ ca tathā bhavet |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi nāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, bījaśaktyādinyāsaṃ pūrvavat kuryāditi |
klīṃkṛṣṇāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
govindāya śirase0 |
gopījana śikhāyai0 |
vallabhāya kavacāya0 |
svāhā astrāya0 |
iti pañcāṅgamantrān prāgvadvinyasya, mūlamantreṇa prāgvad vyāpakaṃ triḥ kṛtvā sakṛt praṇavena vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, śirasi klīṃnamaḥ |
lalāṭe kṛṃ0 |
bhrūmadhye ṣṇāṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe yaṃ0 |
vāme goṃ0 |
dakṣanetre viṃ0 |
vāme dāṃ0 |
dakṣanasi yaṃ0 |
vāme goṃ0 |
mukhe pīṃ0 |
grīvāyāṃ jaṃ0 |
hṛdi naṃ0 |
nābhau vaṃ0 |
dakṣakaṭau llaṃ0 |
vāme bhāṃ0 |
liṅge yaṃ0 |
jānunoḥ svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ || śirasi oṃnamaḥ iti praṇavaṃ ca vinyasya, śirasi klīṃnamaḥ |
mukhe kṛṣṇāya0 |
hṛdi govindāya0 |
guhye gopījanavallabhāya0 |
pādayoḥ svāhā0 |
iti vinyasya pañcāṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, daśākṣaroktān nyāsāṃśca vidhāya dhyānādisarvaṃ daśākṣaroktavat kuryāditi |
tathā— ayutadvayasaṃkhyātamadhikārārthamādarāt |
pañcalakṣaṃ japet paścāddaśāṃśaṃ pūrvavaddhunet ||20|| tarpaṇādi tataḥ sarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā caret |
atha sādhitamantrasya sādhakasya phalāptaye ||21|| trikālārcāvidhiṃ vakṣye govindasya jagatpateḥ |
ukte vṛndāvane ramye svarṇabhūmau tu maṇḍapam ||22|| ramyaṃ ratnamayaṃ divyaṃ smaret kalpataroradhaḥ |
nānāratnasthale madhye ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe ||23|| yathoktapadmamadhyasthaṃ vāsudevaṃ vicintayet |
indranīlanibhaṃ kāntaṃ śiśuṃ sumadhurākṛtim ||24|| snigdhavakralalāṭāntalolamūrdhajasaṃcayam |
bhṛṅgasaṃghasamāsaktapadmasundarasaṃmukham ||25|| indīvaradalākāraśobhinetradvayānvitam |
calatkuṇḍalasaṃśobhipṛthugaṇḍasumaṇḍitam ||26|| raktādharaṃ sunāsaṃ ca hasantaṃ hṛṣṭamānasam |
nānāratnagaṇākīrṇakaṇṭhābharaṇabhūṣitam ||27|| godhūlidhūsaroraskaṃ śārdūlanakhadhāriṇam |
viśiṣṭapuṣṭasaddehaṃ svarṇanepathyadīpitam ||28|| pāṭhāntaram—26 ‘valat’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

kaṭideśalasajjaṅghādvayabandhamanoramam |
ratnakāñcanasaṃklinnakiṅkiṇījālamālayā ||29|| tiraskurvantamatyarthaṃ bandhūkaprasavaśriyam |
atyantāruṇasacchākhahastapādābjaśobhayā ||30|| payaḥ sāndradrutaṃ piṇḍaṃ navanītaṃ navaṃ śubham |
dakṣiṇetarayoḥ pāṇyorvahantaṃ svādu saspṛham ||31|| pṛthivyudvegakartṝṇāṃ daityānāṃ duṣṭacetasām |
pūtanāśakaṭādīnāṃ vināśāya kṛtodyamam ||32|| gopīgopāladhenūnāṃ samūhenāvṛtaṃ sadā |
ākhaṇḍalamukhairdevaiḥ sevitaṃ kāmatatparaiḥ ||33|| prātarevaṃvidhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā susthiramānasaḥ |
prāgukta eva pīṭhe tu hariṃ saṃpūjayet prabhum ||34|| aṅgāvaraṇamādyaṃ syād dvitīyaṃ lokapālakaiḥ |
vajrādibhistṛtīyaṃ ca pūjayitvā prasannadhīḥ ||35|| pakvarambhāphalaṃ khaṇḍaṃ navanītaṃ havirdadhi |
melayitvā tu naivedyaṃ nivedya prīṇayet vibhum ||36|| uṣasyevaṃ vidhānena śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ |
śrīkṛṣṇaṃ pūjayed yastu pūjopakaraṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||37|| aihikīṃ sarvasaṃpattiṃ prāgeva prāpnuyāttu saḥ |
dehānte viṣṇusāyujyaṃ prayāti niyataṃ kṛtī ||38|| prage pratyahamevaṃ hi pūjayitvā naro harim |
gavyaṃ dadhi nivedyāsmai guḍayuktamathāpi vā ||39|| tadbuddhyā śuddhanīreṇa tarpayettu mukhe hareḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu mūlamantraṃ japettataḥ ||40|| tadbuddhyā godadhibuddhyā |
madhyandine yajeccātisundarākṛtimadbhutam |
devarṣidevasiddhaughaiḥ sevitaṃ khecaraistathā ||41|| gavāṃ gopālagopīnāṃ samūhaiḥ parito vṛtam |
nīlāmbuvāhasatkāntiviśiṣṭāṅgaśriyaṃ vibhum ||42|| nīlakaṇṭhasya satpicchaiḥ keśabhāraiḥ sumaṇḍitam |
udbhrūlataṃ devaṃ padmapatranibhekṣaṇam ||43|| pūrṇacandralasadvaktraṃ ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
gaṇḍamaṇḍalasaṃśobhisughoṇaṃ sasitānanam ||44|| pītavastradharaṃ cārumuktāhāravibhūṣitam |
kāñcīkaṭakakeyūramudrikānūpurādibhiḥ ||45|| alaṃkṛtaśarīraṃ tamaṅgarāgapiśaṅgitam |
muktāmāṇikyasaṃchannavanamālādyutāṃsakam ||46|| kāmabāṇapraviddhāṅgaṃ veṇuvādanatatparam |
haste ca bibhrataṃ veṇuṃ vāme śaṅkhaṃ suvetrakam ||47|| abhirāmataraṃ vaktrojjvalaśreṇimabhīṣṭadam |
dhyātvaivaṃ vidhinā devaṃ pūjayediṣṭasiddhaye ||48|| dāmādyairaṅgakaiścāpi mahiṣībhiśca tatparam |
vāsudevādibhiḥ paścāt kalpavṛkṣairanantaram ||49|| indrādyaiśca tadastraiśca saptāvaraṇasaṃyutam |
arcayitvā tu govindaṃ vidhivat sādhakottamaḥ ||50|| naivedyaṃ kāñcane pātre pūrvoktaṃ vinivedayet |
aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ paścāddhunet svādu payondhasā ||51|| payasā dugdhena yutaṃ yadandho bhaktaṃ tenaityarthaḥ |
śarkarāghṛtayuktena baliṃ paścāt prakalpayet |
devarṣiyatisaṅghebhyo hyupadevebhya ādarāt ||52|| svasvadikkramato vidvān bhaktiyuktaḥ prasannadhīḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || upadevā gandharvayakṣādayaḥ |
“svasvadikkramato dhyāne devāneva bahiḥ smaret |
saṃmukhe devadevasya” ityuktadikkrameṇa baliṃ pāyasādibhiḥ |
tannivedanaprakārastu—devāgrādicaturdikṣu pāyasādikaṃ pātreṣu sādhāreṣu nidhāya pāṭhāntarāṇi—38 ‘tataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
40 ‘bhajet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
50 ‘indrādi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

‘devebhya eṣa gandho namaḥ’ ityādigandhādipañcopacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, svahaste jalamādhāya ‘devebhya eṣa balirnamaḥ’ iti balimutsṛjya, puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā praṇamediti |
evamṛṣibhyo yatibhyo gandharvādibhyaśca baliṃ saṃpūjya dadyāt |
tathā— navanītahavirbuddhyā toyaiḥ saṃtarpya tanmukhe |
sahasraṃ śatamātraṃ vā saṃpūjya sāṣṭakaṃ japet ||53|| sāṣṭakamiti śataṃ sahasraṃ cetyatrāpi saṃbadhyate |
madhyāhne kṛṣṇamevaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ |
gīrvāṇavṛndavandyo'sau saṃmataḥ sarvajantuṣu ||54|| āyurbuddhīndirākāntisubhagatvādisaṃyutaḥ |
satsantatisuhṛdvargapaśukṣetradhanādibhiḥ ||55|| sarvaiśvaryasameto'tra sukhaṃ bhuktvā hariṃ vrajet |
aparāhṇārcane bhedamaṅgīkurvanti tadvidaḥ ||56|| saṃdhyāyāmūcire kecid rātrāvevāpare tathā |
aṣṭādaśākṣarānmantrāt saṃdhyākāle samarcanam ||57|| yāminyāṃ sarvasaṃpaddaśārṇamanunā yadi |
kāladvaye'pi mantrābhyāṃ pūjane ke'pi saṃmatāḥ ||58|| saṃdhyāyāṃ dvārakāmadhye ramyārāmāśrite śubhe |
gṛhaiḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasraiḥ sarvataḥ pariveṣṭite ||59|| padmendīvarakahlārasaṃbhṛtaiḥ sujalāśayaiḥ |
haṃsādipakṣibhirvyāptaiḥ saṃvṛte'dbhutamandire ||60|| udyadādityasaṃkāśe citrite'dbhutamaṇḍape |
(komalāstaraṇe divyasvarṇapaṅkajamaṇḍite ||61||) upaviṣṭaṃ parātmānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyansamāhitaḥ |
nāradādimuniśreṣṭhaiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ ||62|| advaitārthavicāreṇa munivaryebhya eva tu |
ātmarūpaṃ paraṃ tejo diśantaṃ mantragauravāt ||63|| nīlendīvarasatkāntiṃ śāntimūrtiṃ guṇālayam |
sarojadalasaṃkāśanetraṃ makarakuṇḍalam ||64|| snigdhālakāgrasaṃbaddhamukuṭādbhutamastakam |
atyantamadhurākāraṃ prasannamukhapaṅkajam ||65|| śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣaskaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam |
kaustubhaprabhayā dīptakuṅkumāruṇavakṣasam ||66|| vanamālālaṃkṛtāṃsaṃ pītavastrāvṛtaṃ prabhum |
nūpurāṅgadahārādikaṭisūtrādibhūṣitam ||67|| dūrīkṛtadharābhāraṃ prasannahṛdayaṃ vibhum |
darārisagadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ sucaturbhujam ||68|| itthaṃ saṃcintya deveśaṃ govindaṃ samyagarcayet |
aṅgairaṣṭapriyābhiśca prathamāvaraṇadvayam ||69|| tato nāradanāmānaṃ parvataṃ jiṣṇumeva ca |
niśaṭhaṃ coddhavaṃ caiva dārukaṃ tadanantaram ||70|| viṣvaksenaṃ tato mantrī śaineyaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
pūrvādipūjitairetaistṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ bhavet ||71|| agre garuḍamārādhya lokapālān prapūjayet |
tadastrāṇi ca tadbāhye pañcāvaraṇamarcanam ||72|| naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ dattvā samyak pūjāvasānake |
khaṇḍāḍhyakṣīrasadbuddhyā nīraiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pratarpayet ||73|| aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścājjapet kṛṣṇaṃ vicintayan |
satriṣvarciṣu hunenmantrī madhyāhne vā yathāvidhi ||74|| aṣṭottaraśatamiti tarpaṇajapayoḥ saṃbadhyate |
avasānārghyavidhyantaṃ vidhāya stutimārabhet |
natvā nivedya cātmānaṃ visṛjya svahṛdi prabhum ||76|| [antimaślokasya saṃkhyā mudraṇe 76; 75 iti pṛthak saṃkhyā na dṛśyate |
] pāṭhāntarāṇi—60 ‘saṃbhṛtaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
60 ‘saṃbhṛte’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
76 ‘āsanādyarghya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

nyasya devamayo bhūtvā svātmānaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
saṃdhyākāle hariṃ caivaṃ pratyahaṃ yo'rcayed budhaḥ ||77|| iha bhogān bahūn bhuktvā vrajedante ca sadgatim |
nandātmajaṃ yajedrātrau kāmākulitacetasam ||78|| rāsakrīḍāsamākrāntavallavīcakraveṣṭitam |
vitastyuccaṃ suvṛttaṃ ca sthūlaṃ cikkaṇamadbhutam ||79|| nikhātaṃ śaṅkumākramya pādābhyāṃ ca parasparam |
bhramigṛhītahasteyaṃ rāsagoṣṭhī tu sā bhavet ||80|| sthalapaṅkajapuṣpāṇāṃ madhyareṇuyutena ca |
riṅgattaraṅgabindūnāṃ samūhairārdreṇa vāyunā ||81|| kālindīsaikate śubhre śītale tāpahāriṇi |
kāmabāṇapraviddhāṅgadivyastrīkoṭikoṭibhiḥ ||82|| saṃvṛte candrakiraṇasamuddyotitadiṅmukhe |
caladbhṛṅgāṅganāśabdavācālitadigantare ||83|| siddhagandharvadevaughayakṣakinnarapannagaiḥ |
vidyādharaiḥ sapatnī kairvimāneṣu kṛtāsanaiḥ ||84|| ākāśe saṃcaradbhistaiḥ puṣpavarṣakṛtordhve |
parasparāvabaddhahastasundarījālanirmite ||85|| rāsakrīḍāvidhau ratnaśaṅkuṃ parameśvaram |
etaddehasamāklṛptadivyānekakalevaram ||86|| nārīṇāṃ yugmayordevaṃ pratyekaṃ cāntarā gatam |
tattatkaṇṭhaṃ samālambya bāhudvandvavirājitam ||87|| ātmasaṃbaddhasaṃjātakāmānalamudīpanāt |
romogramasamākrāntagātravallavīyujāṃ muhuḥ ||88|| bhramantamābhīrajyantaṃ mahāmaṇipariṣkṛtaiḥ |
kṛtacārusvanaiḥ sarvālaṃkārairhṛdayaṅgamam ||89|| itthaṃ pṛthakśarīraṃ taṃ saṃyutaṃ maṇibhiryathā |
hiraṇyaracitaiḥ samyak sūtraṃ mārakataṃ tathā ||90|| maṇiśaṅkau suvistīrṇe raktapadmagataṃ prabhum |
atasīsūnasaṃkāśaṃ yauvanaśrīsamanvitam ||91|| tadānīṃ phullaraktāravindacchadavilocanam |
nūtanairvividhaiścārupallavairnavagucchakaiḥ ||92|| śitikaṇṭhaśikhaṇḍaiśca baddhamūrdhajasaṃcayam |
sadṛśaṃ candrasaṃkāśasundarānanapaṅkajam ||93|| (ratnakuṇḍalasaṃśobhigaṇḍamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam) |
pakvabimbaphalākāraraktādharavirājitam ||94|| nānāratnasamāklṛptasarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam |
svarṇavarṇollasadvastravibhramaśrīgṛhaṃ param ||95|| navapravālarucirahastapādatalaṃ vibhum |
bhramarālīlasadvanamālyaśobhibhujadvayam ||96|| aṅganākucasaṃśleṣalamrakuṅkumavakṣasam |
mahokṣacārugamanaṃ vaṃśavādanasādaram ||97|| anaṅgabāṇasaṃviddhaṃ sarvalokaikasadgatim |
dhyātvetthaṃ proktasatpīṭhe lakṣmīkāntaṃ prapūjayet ||98|| aṅgairāvaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ mithunaistadanantaram |
keśavādyaḥ purā proktāḥ ṣoḍaśa svaramūrtayaḥ ||99|| kīrtyādiśaktisahitāḥ lakṣmīmanmathapūrvikāḥ |
pratyekaṃ svarasaṃyuktā mithunāni bhavanti hi ||100|| śrīṃklīṃaṃ keśavāya kīrtyai namaḥ ityādi prayogaḥ |
ṣoḍaśāradaleṣvarcyā rāsakrīḍanatatparāḥ |
indrādīn pūjayedbāhye vajrādīṃśca tataḥ param ||101|| itthamāvaraṇairyuktaṃ caturbhiḥ pūjayet prabhum |
tataḥ sukathitaṃ dugdhaṃ sitaśarkarayā yutam ||102|| rājate bhājane samyak saṃskṛtya vinivedayet |
kāṃsyapātreṣu naivedyaṃ svarasaṃkhyeṣu kalpayet ||103|| pāṭhāntarāṇi—79 ‘śatoddhṛte’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
90 ‘saṃyutaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
91 ‘vānakapuṣpakaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
93 ‘samāyuktaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
102 ‘tatastu’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

pratyekaṃ mithunebhyaśca payastādṛk ca vaibhavāt |
anyat sarvaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ kṛtvā pūjāṃ samāpayet ||104|| rātrāvevaṃ vidhiṃ yo vai bhajellokavaśaṃkaraḥ |
indirāmandiraṃ bhūyāt sarvārādhyaḥ sa muktibhāk ||105|| rātrāvahno virāme vā pratyahaṃ yastu pūjayet |
tulyaṃ phalaṃ samāpnoti bhavābdheḥ pārago bhavet ||106|| itthaṃ mantrakalevaraṃ kamalajājāniṃ tu kālatraye bhaktyābhyarcayatīha yaḥ sa niyataṃ bhūlokabhartā bhavet |
dharme nityamatirmahādivibhavaḥ kāmān yatheṣṭān bhajedante viṣṇupuraṃ prayāti paramaṃ siddhaughasaṃsevitam ||107|| arcānte devadevasya tarpaṇānāṃ vidhiṃ bruve |
puroktānāṃ ca kāmyānāṃ sādhakeṣṭaphalapradam ||108|| pūjanavyatireke'pi tatphalaṃ labhyate budhaiḥ |
pīṭhāṇubhistarpaṇādau sakṛnmūlena caikaśaḥ ||109|| tatrāvāhya yajed devaṃ jalairevopacārakaiḥ |
dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātra smṛtvā tarpaṇasādhanam ||110|| taddhiyā jalamādāya svarṇapātrīkṛtena tu |
samyagañjalinā devaṃ tarpayenmūlamuccaran ||111|| trikālaṃ tarpayennityamaṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
tattatkālocitān paścāttarpayet parivārakān ||112|| ekaikavāraṃ mantrajño mūlenāpi pratarpayet |
kṣaudrayuktaṃ dadhi prātarnavanītayutaṃ haviḥ ||113|| ahno madhye samākhyātaṃ sandhyāyāṃ dugdhamuttamam |
sitopalavimiśraṃ tu tarpaṇadravyamīritam ||114|| vākyaṃ tu pūrvavadvidyādanyat sarvaṃ tathā bhavet |
tatprasādajalaiḥ paścāt siñcedātmānamātmavit ||115|| mūlamantrābhisaṃjaptaṃ jalaṃ mantrī pibettataḥ |
harimudvāsya mantrajño japenmantraṃ tu tanmayaḥ ||116|| kāmyatarpaṇavastūni tato vakṣyāmi yāni tu |
bhajedekaprakāreṣu samālambyaikamādarāt ||117|| sakṛjjalena santarpya dugdhairvāracatuṣṭayam |
paścāt ṣoḍaśabhirdravyaiścatasrastvekaśaḥ kramāt ||118|| āvṛttīstarpayenmantrī mūlamantreṇa saṃyutaḥ |
caturvāraṃ punaḥ kṣīrairekavāraṃ jalena ca ||119|| anyad dugdhāmbunā dadyāddugdhaṃ ca sasitopalam |
prātarevaṃ tarpayedyaścatuḥsaptatisaṃkhyayā ||120|| kṛṣṇaṃ pratidinaṃ vidvān śraddhābhaktiśca tatparaḥ |
tasya maṇḍalamātreṇa vāñchitaṃ bhavati dhruvam ||121|| pāyasaṃ dadhibhaktaṃ ca tilataṇḍulameva ca |
guḍabhaktaṃ ca dugdhaṃ ca dadhyato navanītakam ||122|| ghṛtaṃ ca kadalī mocā tataścaiva rajasvalā |
mocamodakapūpāśca pṛthukāścaiva lājakāḥ ||123|| dravyāṇi ṣoḍaśaitāni kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || mocā rajasvalā mocaśca kadalībhedā eva, tena catvāraḥ kadalībhedā eva jñeyāḥ |
aparaṃ tarpaṇaṃ vakṣye tulyaṃ pūrveṇa yatphalam |
dhāroṣṇakathite dugdhe dadhidadhyutthake punaḥ ||124|| sarpiṣi pāyasaṃ caiva matsyaṇḍī kṣaudrameva ca |
pañcāmṛtaṃ navaitāni dvādaśāvṛtti tarpayet ||125|| dhāroṣṇaṃ tatkāle dugdhvānītam |
matsyaṇḍī khaṇḍaśarkarāviśeṣaḥ |
pāṭhāntarāṇi—113 ‘guḍayuktaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
121 ‘śuddhabhaktiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
124 ‘dadhyudake’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

pratyekaṃ dravyatastvetairaṣṭottaraśataṃ viduḥ |
tarpaṇāni vidhānena kṛtāni yaśase tathā ||126|| lokasaṃvalanārthaṃ ca kathitāni manīṣibhiḥ |
khaṇḍamiśritadhāroṣṇadugdhabuddhyā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||127|| kṛṣṇaṃ saṃtarpya gacchedyo grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ tathā |
(sa tu nānārasoddhṛtaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca vindati ||128|| vastrānnaṃ vastradhānyādi manobhīṣṭaṃ ca yadbhavet |
tarpaṇaṃ yāvadākhyātaṃ japastāvāniha smṛtaḥ) ||129|| iha saṃtarpaṇādeva phalamāpnoti vāñchitam |
bhikṣuko brāhmaṇo nityaṃ svayaṃ govindarūpadhṛk ||130|| bhūtvā nānāvidhairbhāvairebhiranyairmuhurmuhuḥ |
manobhiḥ saha gopīnāṃ dadhidugdhaghṛtādikam ||131|| balādgṛhṇannalaṃ bhikṣāmāpnoti mahatīṃ drutam |
ṣaṭkoṇāntarlikhet kāmaṃ sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyutam ||132|| ṣaḍakṣaramanorarṇān ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu saṃlikhet |
padmaṃ daśadalaṃ bāhye racayellakṣaṇānvitam ||133|| viṃśatyarṇamanorvarṇān kiñjalkeṣu dviśo likhet |
koṇeṣu madanākrāntabhūgṛhaṃ racayettataḥ ||134|| rocanālikhitaṃ hyetat samyak svarṇaśalākayā |
hemapaṭṭe vidhānena gulikīkṛtya pūjitam ||135|| samyak saṃpātasaṃsiktaṃ mantritaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
gopālayantrametaddhi puṇyavadbhiḥ kare dhṛtam ||136|| trailokyavaśyakarmādau samarthaṃ cātigopitam |
kīrtyādivardhanaṃ rājyaputrapautradhanapradam ||137|| kāntiraktākaraṃ nṛṇāṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam |
apasmāramatibhraṃśamohamūrcchājvarādibhiḥ ||138|| rākṣasonmādabhūtādyaiḥ pīḍitānāṃ ca mastake |
etadyantraṃ smarenmantraṃ japannaśyati tatkṣaṇāt ||139|| asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, tatkoṇeṣu vakṣyamāṇagopālaṣaḍakṣaramantrārṇānekaikaśo vilikhya, tadbahirdaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā, tatkesareṣu vakṣyamāṇagopālaviṃśatyakṣaramantrārṇān (dvidviśo vilikhya daleṣu pūrvoktadaśākṣaravarṇānekaikaśo) vilikhya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu kāmabījaṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphalaṃ bhavati |
tathā— kāmo brahmā bhārabhūtiḥ ṣṇāvāyurnamasānvitaḥ |
ṣaḍarṇo manurākhyātaḥ sarvasaṃpatpradāyakaḥ ||140|| kāmastadbījaṃ, brahmā ka, bhārabhūtiḥ ṛ, tena kṛ |
ṣṇā svarūpaṃ |
vāyurya |
namasā namaḥśabdena |
tathā— “māyālakṣmīpuṭe'ṣṭādaśārṇo viṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ” |
māyā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ |
lakṣmīḥ śrībījam |
etadbījadvayādiḥ pūrvoktāṣṭādaśākṣaro viṃśatyarṇamantraḥ || sārasaṃgrahe— atha kāmyāni karmāṇi vakṣyante mantrayordvayoḥ |
devakītanayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tadānīṃ jātamadbhutam ||1|| śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ gaganaprabham |
pītavastralasadgātraśobhisarvāṅgasundaram ||2|| evaṃ saṃcintya saṃjapya rātriśeṣaṃ daśāyutam |
trimadhvaktairdaśāṃśaṃ tu kiṃśukaprasavairhunet ||3|| mantrayorekato mantrī yaḥ karotītthamādarāt |
vīryaṃ prajñāṃ smṛtiṃ prāpya kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet ||4|| tyaktadivyādbhutāṅgaṃ taṃ mātṛkroḍagataṃ śiśum |
calatpādakaranyāsaṃ cintayannayutaṃ japet ||5|| tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ hunedagnau ghṛtenaiva susādhakaḥ |
sa labhet paramāṃ bhuktimāstikaḥ śāntacetanaḥ ||6|| rudantaṃ bālaśayane gopībhirdolitaṃ śiśum |
dhyātvā kṣīradhiyā toyaistarpaya~llabhate'śanam ||7|| pāṭhāntaram—129 ‘bhūṣaṇaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

kṣudrabālagrahatrastasmṛtināśādibhītiṣu |
pibantaṃ pūtanāstanyaṃ grastasya śirasi smaran ||8|| śataṃ sāgraṃ japenmantraṃ rudatīṃ pūtanāṃ tathā |
saprāṇacūṣaṇāśeṣacchinnamarmakalevarām ||9|| tadānīṃ prakaṭībhūya proktā naśyanti rākṣasāḥ |
hunet sukharamañjaryoḥ samidhastvarcite'nale ||10|| pañcagavyokṣitāḥ samyak pūtanāvairiṇo mukhe |
pāyayeddhutaśiṣṭaṃ tu dravyaṃ pītanaraṃ tataḥ ||11|| sahasramantritaistoyaiḥ kumbhagairabhiṣecayet |
grahapīḍānivṛttyarthaṃ duḥkhaughadhvaṃsanāya ca ||12|| svakīyacaraṇotkṣiptaśakaṭaṃ bhāvayan manum |
ayutaṃ prajapet sarvavidhasaṅghaḥ śamaṃ vrajet ||13|| nīlagātraṃ svahastābhyāṃ navanītaṃ navaṃ haviḥ |
dadhānaṃ kiṅkiṇīsaṅgharañjananakhabhūṣaṇam ||14|| evaṃ dhyātvā hunenmantrī dūrvākāṇḍatrikaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
dugdhājyalolitairlakṣaṃ tāvanmantraṃ japedbudhaḥ ||15|| guruṃ santoṣya vasubhistarpayecca dvijottamān |
ādhivyādhivinirmukto dīrghajīvī bhavettu saḥ ||16|| bāhubhyāṃ bakamādāya pāṭayantaṃ hi tuṇḍayoḥ |
kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyaṃstu bālānāṃ bhaye spṛṣṭvā japenmanum ||17|| abhimantritatailena limpettadupaśāntaye |
gogaṇaṃ sādhu rakṣantaṃ cārayantamitastataḥ ||18|| veṇuṃ dhamantaṃ govindaṃ dhyāyet pūrvoditaṃ phalam |
mahāsarpagrahaprāptau cintayan daṣṭamastake ||19|| kālīyasya phaṇāmadhye nṛtyantaṃ kṛṣṇamañjasā |
sudhādṛṣṭyābhivīkṣa(varṣa)ntaṃ tadrātraṃ prajapenmanum ||20|| vāmahastasya tarjanyā tarjayan mantrisattamaḥ |
sukhīkaroti viṣiṇaṃ kāladaṣṭamapi kṣaṇāt ||21|| kālīyamardanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā kumbhe prapūjayet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā snāpayet tajjalena yam ||22|| kālakūṭaviṣagrastaḥ sukhībhavati secanāt |
govardhanagiriṃ vāmabāhudaṇḍena bibhratam ||23|| dakṣahastasuśākhābhirveṇuyojitasanmukham |
kṛṣṇaṃ sañcintayenmantraṃ gacchan chatramṛte japan ||24|| bhītidāstaṃ na bādhante vidyudvarṣaṇavāyavaḥ |
vyarthameghaughamāyāntaṃ vāsavaṃ cintayan hunet ||25|| ayutaṃ lavaṇaiḥ śuddhairanāvṛṣṭirbhaveddhruvam |
kalindatanayātoye vihāranirataṃ mudā ||26|| majjanonmajjanādyaiśca taralairjalasecanaiḥ |
gopāṅganāsamūhena sicyamānaṃ muhurmuhuḥ ||27|| kṛṣṇaṃ sañcintya mantrajño vetasotthaiḥ samidvaraiḥ |
hunedayutasaṃkhyākaiḥ kṣīrāktairyo yathāvidhi ||28|| bhūyasīṃ vṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ hi kuryādasamaye'pi saḥ |
evameva smaran kṛṣṇaṃ pīḍitasya tu mastake ||29|| mohanārtigarasphoṭabhūtarākṣasapannagaiḥ |
mantraṃ japet tadānīṃ sa sukhībhavati nānyathā ||30|| vainateyagataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sapradyumnaṃ balānvitam |
ātmajvaraparābhūtajvareṇa stutamādarāt ||31|| evaṃ dhyātvā jvarākrāntamastake saṃjapenmanum |
mahāghorajvaro duṣṭastadānīṃ nāśamāpnuyāt ||32|| evaṃ dhyātvānale kṛṣṇamabhyarcyāṅgādisaṃyutam |
guḍūcīśakalairhutvā kṣīrāktairayutaṃ budhaḥ ||33|| krūrajvaramaśakyaṃ ca nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
tīkṣṇabāṇapraviddhāṅgabhīṣmapīḍāharaṃ harim ||34|| dhyātvā japet spṛśannārtaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sa sukhī bhavet |
kṛṣṇaṃ sāṃdīpaneḥ putrapradaṃ dhyātvāyutaṃ hunet ||35|| dugdhāplutairguḍūcīnāṃ śakalairarcite'nale |
apamṛtyurvinaśyeta kṛtyāḥ krūrā api tatkṣaṇāt ||36||

kṛṣṇaṃ putrān prayacchantaṃ dvijāya mṛtasūnave |
dhyātvā pārthayutaṃ lakṣaṃ japet putrasamṛddhaye ||37|| putrajīvotthakāṣṭhena jvalite havyavāhane |
phalaistadīyairjuhuyādayutaṃ madhurāplutaiḥ ||38|| putrān bahūnarogān sa labhate cirajīvinaḥ |
(dugdhavṛkṣatvacāṃ kvāthairghaṭamāpūrya rātriṣu ||39|| pūjayitvāyutaṃ japtvā prātaryoṣāṃ pativratām |
abhiṣicya vidhānajño ghṛtaṃ japtaṃ ca pāyayet) ||40|| nityakarmoditenaivaṃ sa putrān buddhiśālinaḥ |
vandhyāpi sā samāpnoti nīrujo dīrghajīvinaḥ ||41|| bodhipatrapuṭe toyaṃ japtamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
maunaṃ kṛtvā pibennārī prāgvarṣāt sā sutaṃ labhet ||42|| kṛtyāṃ krūrāṃ mahābhīmāṃ kāśirājena yojitām |
parājityātmacakreṇa kāśīṃ tadbhavavahninā ||43|| śeṣeṇa bhasmīkurvantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samyagvicintayan |
juhuyānniśi siddhārthaiḥ svīyatailavilolitaiḥ ||44|| evaṃ kṛte tu saptāhaṃ vairiṇā kenacitkṛtā |
kṛtyā bhūyastamevāśu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ ||45|| āśrame rucire divye badarīvṛkṣabhūṣite |
sūpaviṣṭaṃ spṛśantaṃ ca hastāmbujayugena ca ||46|| ghaṇṭākarṇasya sarvāṅgaṃ smṛtvā govindamādarāt |
madhurāktaistilairlakṣaṃ juhuyādedhite'nale ||47|| aśeṣapāpanāśārthaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ vā japet tataḥ |
rukmiṇaṃ balabhadraṃ ca dīvyantaṃ cākṣakarmaṇā ||48|| dhyāyan kṛṣṇaṃ dveṣayantaṃ homayedgulikāḥ śubhāḥ |
gomayotthāḥ kṣaṇāddveṣaḥ prītaye jāyate dhruvam ||49|| khageśvarasamārūḍhaṃ kurvantaṃ bāṇavarṣaṇam |
dhāvamānaṃ ripugaṇamanudhāvantamāśugam ||50|| japet saptasahasrāṇi kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ budhaḥ |
saptāhādvairiṇo bhūyāduccāṭo deśato dhruvam ||51|| kapitthaphalasaṃpātane vane vatsakaṃ kṣipan |
kṛṣṇo dhyeyo'yutaṃ japyo manuruccāṭakṛdripoḥ ||52|| dhyāyan svaṃ kaṃsamathanaṃ svena mañcādadhaḥkṛtam |
vairiṇaṃ kaṃsarūpaṃ ca karṣantaṃ prāṇavarjitam ||53|| ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ hutvā vā tatsamaṃ budhaḥ |
samidbhirjanmanakṣatratarūṇāṃ tasya mantravit ||54|| śatrurnidhanamāpnoti sudhābhakto'pi nānyathā |
kalidrumasamidbhirvā nimbatailaplutairhunet ||55|| yāminyāmayutaṃ svastho ripuryamapuraṃ vrajet |
kārpāsabījacūrṇāni niśānimbadalāni ca ||56|| eraṇḍatailasiktāni hunet trikaṭukāni ca |
rātrau śmaśānabhūmistho ripunāśāya māntrikaḥ ||57|| māraṇaṃ ninditaṃ karma yadi kurvīta sādhakaḥ |
ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ yāvadvā haviṣā hunet ||58|| mantrī tatpāpanāśāya śāntacetā dṛḍhavrataḥ |
purandaramukhyān jitvā harantaṃ surapādapam ||59|| kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyañjapa~llakṣaṃ sarvato jayamāpnuyāt |
vyākhyānamudrayā kṛṣṇaṃ gītārthaṃ phālgunāya ca ||60|| kathayantaṃ rathārūḍhaṃ bhāvayan prajapenmanum |
dharmavṛddhirbhavettasya yogasiddhiśca jāyate ||61|| trisvāduyuktairlakṣaṃ yaḥ kiṃśukaprasavairhunet |
mahākaviḥ sa vādīndro vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ ||62|| koṭibhāskarasaṃkāśaṃ viśvarūpaśarīriṇam |
taptahāṭakasatkāntimagnīṣomaśarīriṇam ||63|| sūryānalasphuradvaktracaraṇāmbujamaṇḍitam |
vividhānekasaddhetiṃ divyanepathyadhāriṇam ||64|| jagadgrāmāntarāleṣu vyāptaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vicintayan |
mantraśreṣṭhaṃ japet samyak sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ budhaḥ ||65||

deśagehapuragrāmavāstusvātmāsu rakṣaṇam |
bhaveddaśārṇamantreṇa tadvadaṣṭādaśārṇataḥ ||66|| uktānetān prayogāṃstu yadvāñchātaḥ samācaret |
vaśyakarmādhunā vacmi mantradvayata ādarāt ||67|| yatkṛtvā vidhinā mantrī sarvalokapriyo bhavet |
araṇyodbhavasatpuṣpairvikacairaruṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||68|| madhyāhnoktavidhānena pūjayitvā gṛhe harim |
pratyahaṃ daśavarṇaṃ yaḥ sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ japet ||69|| maṇḍalāddvijamukhyānāṃ cakraṃ tasya vaśī bhavet |
mālatīkusumaiḥ śreṣṭhairgopaveṣaṃ yathā purā ||70|| kṛṣṇamabhyarcya nṛpatīn vaśaṃ nayati dāsavat |
krīḍantaṃ raktakusumairaśvamārasamudbhavaiḥ ||71|| vaiśyānnīlotpalaiḥ śūdrāniṣṭvā gāyantamacyutam |
taṇḍulaiḥ śuklapuṣpaiśca ghṛtāktaiśca sahasrakam ||72|| anvahaṃ saptarātraṃ tu hutvā tadbhasma dhārayet |
alike dhāraṇānnārī svapumāṃsaṃ vaśaṃ nayet ||73|| puruṣaśca tathā nārīṃ dāsīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ |
puṣpatāmbūlavāsāṃsi kajjalālepanādikam ||74|| ekena mantrayenmantrī sahasramabhimantrya ca |
dadyādyebhyaḥ sadā te syuḥ kiṃkarā maraṇāntikam ||75|| āpaṇe vyavahārādau vivāde rājaveśmasu |
pariṣajjalpakarmādau śataṃ sāgraṃ japettu yaḥ ||76|| tatra yadvacanaṃ brūyāttenaiva sa jayī bhavet |
sūpaviṣṭaṃ kadambādho vallavībhiḥ sadācyutam ||77|| hṛdyagānarataṃ dhyātvā hutvā trimadhurāplutaiḥ |
apāmārgasamicchreṣṭhaistrailokyaṃ vaśamānayet ||78|| rāsakrīḍārataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ daśākṣaram |
japet sahasraṃ nityaṃ yo māsamātreṇa sādhakaḥ ||79|| iṣṭāṃ kanyāmavāpnoti durlabhāmapi nānyathā |
atyuccakunda(ñja)mārūḍhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā sahasrakam ||80|| sāyaṃ japyāttu yā kanyā pratyahaṃ maṇḍalāddhi sā |
mantrasyāsya prabhāvena vāñchitaṃ vṛṇuyādvaram ||81|| gopīhastasarojāni dhṛtvā nṛtyantamañjasā |
kṛṣṇaṃ sañcintya mantraṃ yo japedaṣṭādaśākṣaram ||82|| lakṣaṃ madhuplutairvāpi cūrṇairlājasamudbhavaiḥ |
hutvāyutaṃ japet tāvat kanyāmiṣṭāṃ labheta saḥ ||83|| aṣṭādaśārṇamantreṇa palāśasamidho'yutam |
madhuplutaiḥ kuśairvāpi hunedvā tilataṇḍulaiḥ ||84|| vaśībhavanti bhūdevā dattvā sarvasvamādarāt |
kṛtamālaprasūnaiśca kuraṇṭakusumairapi ||85|| hutvā vaśīkarotyevaṃ bhūpālān saparicchadān |
bakulodbhavasatpuṣpaiḥ pāṭalotthaiśca tairapi ||86|| arcyāgnidvitīyau ca svāyattau kurute kṣaṇāt |
nūtanotphullasatpadmaiḥ sugandhairaruṇotpalaiḥ ||87|| madhvaktaiścampakairvāpi pāṭalotthaiḥ prasūnakaiḥ |
hutvāyutaṃ krameṇaiva vaśayedvarṇayoṣitaḥ ||88|| aśvamāraprasūnairyo madhvaktaiḥ pratyahaṃ hunet |
rātrau sahasrasaṃkhyātaiḥ saptarātramatandritaḥ ||89|| paṇyāṅganānāṃ sāhasraṃ cāruyauvanagarvitam |
pañcabāṇapraviddhāṅgaṃ dāsīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ ||90|| siddhārthalavaṇopetairmadhvaktairaṣṭasahasrakam |
homaṃ prakurvato rātrāvindro'pi drāgvaśī bhavet ||91|| śrīvṛkṣasya phalaiḥ padmaistatphalaiśca pṛthak pṛthak |
trisvādusaṃyutairhomāt patraistaṇḍulasaṃyutaiḥ ||92|| pratyekadravyato lakṣmīṃ vaśīkuryānnijālaye |
vāsāṃsi vallavastrīṇāṃ manobhiḥ saha keśavam ||93|| pāṭhāntarāṇi—67 ‘yadvāñchataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
88 ‘vārayoṣitaḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |

samādāya kadambe tu samārūḍhaṃ tu cintayan |
japyāt sahasramātraṃ yo rātrau sa daśabhirdinaiḥ ||94|| śacīmapyānayenmantrī śīghrameva na saṃśayaḥ |
kiṃ bahūktena mantrābhyāmetābhyāṃ sadṛśo'paraḥ ||95|| nāsti vaśye tathākṛṣṭau devadānavayoṣitām |
candrakundasugaurāṅgaṃ raktapadmadalekṣaṇam ||96|| arikambū gadāpadmaṃ bāhudaṇḍaistu bibhratam |
divyaiśca maṇḍanālepaiḥ padmadāmnā ca bhūṣitam ||97|| pītāmbaralasadgātraṃ taruṇaṃ munisevitam |
vikacatpadmamadhyasthaṃ dhyātvā nandātmajaṃ prabhum ||98|| svahṛtpadmagataṃ devaṃ purāṇapuruṣaṃ navam |
nīlameghanibhaṃ vāpi drutahemadyutiṃ tu vā ||99|| japedekataraṃ mantrī dhruvābhyāṃ puṭitaṃ kṛtī |
lakṣadvādaśakaṃ samyak tatsahasraṃ samidbhiḥ ||100|| dugdhāplutairhunenmantrī payodrumasamudbhavaiḥ |
madhvājyalolitenāpi haviṣā vā jitendriyaḥ ||101|| paścādviśvādhipaṃ nityacidānandakalevaram |
bhavāndhakārataraṇiṃ svīyahṛtsarasīruhe ||102|| ātmābhedena sañcintya pratyahaṃ parameśvaram |
trisahasraṃ japenmantrī yajet sandhyoktavartmanā ||103|| vidhimenaṃ bhajedyastu śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ |
saṃsārābdhiṃ mahābhīmaṃ jarāmṛtyumahāhayaiḥ ||104|| atyuccalaharījālairviṣayagrāhasaṃyutam |
samullaṅghya paraṃ tejo jīvan viṣṇornirañjanam ||105|| uccaraṃstasya nāmāni pibaṃstasya kathāmṛtam |
ākārāṃstasya ca dhyāyan tatpādābjaṃ namannapi ||106|| abhyetya paramāṃ yogitāṃ jīvanmuktaḥ sa kathyate |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || piṇḍaṃ vahnipuṭe suvṛttavivare saṃlikhya tatkoṇagān ṣaḍvarṇān punaraṅgapañcakalamatsandhīn daleṣvaṣṭasu |
aṣṭārṇān vasuyugmavarṇasumanuṃ tatsaṃkhyapatrasthitaṃ bāhye'ṣṭādaśapatrapadmalasitān tatsaṃkhyavarṇā~llikhet ||107|| padmaṃ tattvadalaṃ tataḥ pratidalaṃ gāyatrivarṇā~llikhet saṃveṣṭya smarabījataḥ punaratho triṃśaddvipatrāmbujam |
tatrānuṣṭubhavarṇakānanudalaṃ vītaṃ ca piṇḍena tat pañcāśallipibhiḥ krameṇa ca punaḥ pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ vṛtam ||108|| sarvaṃ vṛttena saṃvītaṃ yantrametat prakalpitam |
yantrarājamiti khyātaṃ sarvaviśvapramohanam ||109|| kāmadharmārthaphaladaṃ śatrudasyunivāraṇam |
kīrtikāntidhanārogyarakṣāśrīvijayapradam ||110|| putrapautrapradaṃ loke bhūtavetālanāśanam |
likhitaṃ bhūrjapatrādau pūjitaṃ cābhimantritam ||111|| dhāritaṃ sarvakāmānāṃ vṛddhidaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye vṛttaṃ vilikhya, tasyodare piṇḍaṃ gopālaikākṣaraṃ bījaṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye sādhyanāma sphuṭaṃ kṛtvā, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvoktaṣaḍarṇamanuvarṇānekaikaśo vilikhya, tatsandhiṣu “ācakrāya ṭippaṇyaḥ—ariścakram |
kambuḥ śaṅkhaḥ |
100 dhruvābhyāṃ praṇavābhyām |
101 payodrumāḥ pippalādayaḥ |
110 ‘samājñeḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

svāhā” ityādipūrvoktapañcāṅgamantrānālikhya, tadbāhye'ṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu vakṣyamāṇakṛṣṇāṣṭākṣaravarṇānālikhya, (tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu vakṣyamāṇakṛṣṇaṣoḍaśārṇamantravarṇān vilikhya, tadbahiraṣṭādaśadalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu pūrvoktāṣṭādaśākṣaramantravarṇānālikhya) tadbāhye caturviṃśatidalaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu vakṣyamāṇakṛṣṇagāyatrīvarṇānālikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālavīthyāṃ kāmabījena saṃveṣṭya, tadbahirdvātriṃśaddalapadmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu vakṣyamāṇagopālānuṣṭubhavarṇānālikhya, tadbahirvṛttacatuṣṭayamālikhya, vīthītrayaṃ niṣpādyābhyantaravīthyāṃ piṇḍagopālamantreṇāveṣṭya, dvitīyavīthyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇairāveṣṭya, tṛtīyavīthyāṃ pāśāṅkuśabījābhyāṃ nirantaraṃ saṃveṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktavidhinā sādhitaṃ dhṛtamuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā—“kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya govindo ṅeyugvasvakṣaro manuḥ” |
kāmaḥ kāmabījaṃ klīṃ |
kṛṣṇāya svarūpaṃ |
govindo ṅeyug govindāya |
vasvakṣaro'ṣṭākṣaraḥ |
tathā—“tāraṃ namaḥ padaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ caturthyantaṃ vadettataḥ |
ṅentaṃ ca devakīputraṃ varmāstrāntaṃ dviṭhāntakaḥ || manuḥ ṣoḍaśavarṇo'yaṃ ṣoḍaśāre prakalpitaḥ|
” tāraṃ praṇavam |
namaḥ svarūpam |
kṛṣṇaṃ caturthyantaṃ kṛṣṇāya |
ṅentaṃ devakīputraṃ devakīputrāya |
varma huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
dviṭhaḥ svāhā |
tathā— dāmodaraṃ caturthyantaṃ vidmahe tadanantaram |
vāsudevāya cetyante dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet ||112|| tannaḥ kṛṣṇa iti proktvā punarbrūyāt pracodayāt |
gāyatrīyaṃ samākhyātā gopālasya jagatpateḥ ||113|| dāmodaraṃ caturthyantaṃ dāmodarāya |
sugamamanyat |
tathā— piṇḍamārahṛdante'pi ṅeyutaṃ bhagavatpadam |
nandaputrapadaṃ ṅeyaṃ bālato vapuṣe tathā ||114|| śyāmalāya padasyānte daśavarṇamanuṃ vadet |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantrastatsaṃkhyadalakallitaḥ ||115|| piṇḍaṃ glauṃbījam |
māraḥ kāmabījam |
hṛnnamaḥ |
ṅeyutaṃ bhagavatpadaṃ bhagavate |
nandaputraṃ ṅentaṃ nandaputrāya |
bālavapuṣe svarūpam |
śyāmalāya svarūpam |
daśavarṇamanuḥ proktagopāladaśākṣaramantraḥ |
etanmantracatuṣṭayaṃ yantre lekhyam |
tathā— ṣaṭkoṇe piṇḍabījaṃ dvinavalipivṛtaṃ koṇaṣaṭke ṣaḍarṇaṃ dikpatrābje daśārṇaṃ vilikhatu ca tato veṣṭitaṃ mārabījaiḥ |
kiñjalkeṣu svarākhyaṃ dvivasudalalasatṣoḍaśārṇaṃ ca padmaṃ kādīn kiñjalkasaṃkhyān radadalalikhitānuṣṭubharṇaṃ ca padmam ||116|| pāśāṅkuśāvṛtaṃ bāhye bhūbimbadvitayāśriṣu |
vasvarṇamantrasaṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇayantramidaṃ viduḥ ||117|| rakṣākṛd ghoramārighnaṃ caturvargaphalapradam |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇamadhye piṇḍabījaṃ sasādhyaṃ vilikhya, tadbījamaṣṭādaśākṣaramantreṇa saṃveṣṭya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu proktaṣaḍakṣaramantravarṇān vilikhya, tadbahirdaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu pūrvoktagopālamantrasya daśākṣarāṇyālikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tayorantarālavīthyāṃ kāmabījairnirantaraṃ saṃveṣṭya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu (ṣoḍaśasvarān taddaleṣu proktaṣoḍaśākṣaramantravarṇāṃścālikhya, tadbahirdvātriṃśaddalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu) kādisāntān varṇānālikhya taddaleṣu proktadvātriṃśadakṣaramantravarṇānālikhya, tadbahirvṛttayorantarāle pāśāṅkuśabījābhyāmāveṣṭya, tadbahiḥ saṃpuṭitacaturasradvayātmakamaṣṭakoṇaṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu proktāṣṭākṣaramantravarṇānekaikamālikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā—

kṛtvā navapadaṃ mantrī maṇḍalaṃ cāgraśūlakam |
madhyakoṇe likhecchlokaṃ vartuladvayaśobhitam ||118|| vṛttākāreṇa mantrajño madhyādimadhyapaścimam |
aṣṭārṇaṃ śiṣṭakoṇeṣu dvādaśārṇena veṣṭitam ||119|| kṛṣṇayantramiti khyātaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param |
bhūrjapatre likhitvā tu pūjitaṃ sthāpitānilam ||120|| kareṇa dhāritaṃ nityaṃ sarveṣṭasukhavardhanam |
dvijadrupaṭṭikāmadhye samyagālikhya pūjitam ||121|| śālādau nihitaṃ yantraṃ gavāṃ vṛddhikaraṃ sadā |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—prākpratyaksūtracatuṣṭayaṃ dakṣiṇottarasūtracatuṣṭayaṃ ca kṛtvā navakoṣṭhayutaṃ cakraṃ viracya koṇacatuṣṭaye śūlacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyakoṣṭhamadhye vartuladvayaṃ viracya tatra vakṣyamāṇaślokamantrākṣarāṇi vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa likhet |
tadyathā—prathamavartule pūrvārdhaṃ pratilomato vilikhya dvitīyavartule dvitīyārdhaṃ tathaiva likhet |
avaśiṣṭakoṣṭheṣu pūrvoktagopālāṣṭākṣara(mantravarṇānekamekaṃ likhet, tatastadbāhyavṛttayorantarāle pūrvoktadvādaśākṣara)mantreṇa veṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— tasukītipadaṃ brūyād devadevena uccaret |
tave devarato brūyādrataṃ ca tarato vadet ||122|| rūḍhato khyātaśabdānte takhyāto padamuccaret |
devakīsutaśabdāntaḥ ślokamantro'yamīritaḥ ||123|| tathācāyaṃ mantraḥ—“tasukī devadevena tavedevarato ratam |
tarato rūḍhato khyātatakhyāto devakīsutaḥ ||” iti |
tathā— ślokamantraṃ maheśāni catuḥṣaṣṭipade likhet |
rākṣasādi ca yadbhūyaḥ sarvatobhadranāmakam ||124|| yantraṃ puṣṭibalārogyakīrtilakṣmījayapradam |
sāraje phalake kṛtvā nikhātaṃ goṣṭhamadhyataḥ ||125|| dasyumārīgrahādibhyo rakṣāṃ kuryādgavāṃ sadā |
kṣīragopapadaṃ proktvā pagorakṣīti coddharet ||126|| rakṣamākṣapadaṃ paścāt kṣamākṣarapadaṃ tataḥ |
gomāno—padamākhyātaṃ gaganomāpadaṃ vadet ||127|| gopakṣagapadaṃ proktvā tyatyagakṣapamuccaret |
ayaṃ ślokamanuḥ prokto dvitīyaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ ||128|| manavastu yathā—“kṣīragopa pagorakṣī rakṣamākṣa kṣamākṣara |
gomānoga ganomāgo pakṣagatya tyagakṣapa ||” iti || keralīye yantrasāre— sādhyagarbhaṃ likhet kāmaṃ vahnigehayugodare |
ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaḍarṇāṃścatuṣpatrāmbujaṃ tataḥ ||1|| kesarodyaccaturvarṇe dvādaśārṇamanollikhet |
trīṇi trīṇi ca varṇāni pratipatraṃ tato bahiḥ ||2|| padme dikpatrake rājaddaśārṇamanukesare |
viṃśatyarṇamanorarṇān pratipatre dviśo likhet ||3|| bahiḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu svarodyatkesareṣvatha |
āgāvo hyasya sūktasya cārdhamardhamṛcaṃ likhet ||4|| bahiḥ saṃveṣṭya kādyaiśca tato bhūbimbamālikhet |
vārāhabījaṃ taddikṣu bhūbījaṃ koṇagaṃ likhet ||5|| gopālayantrametaddhi vidhinā sthāpitaṃ gṛhe |
tatra gāvaḥ payasvinyaḥ savatsāśca nirāmayāḥ ||6|| pīnodhnyo bahurūpāśca suśīlāśca bhavanti hi |
dhanadhānyadharāratnaśālinī tasya mandire ||8|| lakṣmīratisthirā bhūtvā vasedābhūtasaṃplavam |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam; pūrvaślokasaṃkhyā 8, 7 na dṛśyate |
] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvoktakṛṣṇaṣaḍakṣaramantrārṇānālikhya, tadbahiścaturdalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu “klīṃkṛṣṇaklīṃ” iti mantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya

(taddaleṣu pūrvoktadvādaśākṣaramantrasya trīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi ālikhya tadbahirdaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu pūrvoktadaśākṣaramantrārṇān vilikhya) taddaleṣu pūrvoktaviṃśativarṇamantrasya dvidvikramādviṃśativarṇānālikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkesareṣu ṣoḍaśa svarānālikhya, taddaleṣu ṛgvedoktasya “āgāvo agmannuta” ityetatsūktasya pratidalamṛcāmardhamardhaṃ vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttayorantarāle kakārādikṣakārāntairāveṣṭya, tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tasya caturdikṣu varāhabījaṃ koṇeṣu bhūbījaṃ cālikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— madhye tāraṃ sasādhyaṃ vasudalavivare gavyasūktasya carcāmekāmekāṃ krameṇa pravilikhatu bahirveṣṭitaṃ mātṛkārṇaiḥ |
āgāvo-sūktayantraṃ kugṛhagatamidaṃ sthāpitaṃ mandirādau dyāddogdhrīsatarṇaikavṛṣamahiṣaiḥ saṃkulāmāśu lakṣmīm ||8|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalamadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, daleṣu vakṣyamāṇa“āgāvo”sūktasyaikaikāmṛcaṃ vilikhya, vṛttayorantarāle mātṛkayāveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt, yantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || āgāvo-sūktasya ṛcastu— [svaracihnāni na pratilikhitāni; mūlamudraṇe dṛśyante |
] ā gāvo agmannuta bhadramakran sīdantu goṣṭhe raṇayantvasme |
prajāvatīḥ pururūpā iha syurindrāya pūrvīruṣaso duhānāḥ ||1|| indro yajvane pṛṇate ca śikṣatyupeddadāti na svaṃ muṣāyati |
bhūyobhūyo rayimidasya vardhayannabhinne khilye ni dadhāti devayum ||2|| na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaro nāsāmāmitro vyathirā dadharṣati |
devāṃśca yābhiryajate dadāti ca jyogittābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ saha ||3|| na tā arvā reṇukakāṭo aśnute na saṃskṛtatramupa yanti tā abhi |
urugāyamabhayaṃ tasya tā anu gāvo martasya vi caranti yajvanaḥ ||4|| gāvo bhago gāva indro me acchān gāvaḥ somasya prathamasya bhakṣaḥ |
imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa indra icchāmīddhṛdā manasā cidindram ||5|| yūyaṃ gāvo medayathā kṛśaṃ cidaśrīraṃ citkṛṇuthā supratīkam |
bhadraṃ gṛhaṃ kṛṇutha bhadravāco bṛhadvo vaya ucyate sabhāsu ||6|| prajāvatīḥ sūyavasaṃ riśantīḥ śuddhā apaḥ suprapāṇe pibantīḥ |
mā vaḥ stena īśata māghaśaṃsaḥ pari vo hetī rudrasya vṛjyāḥ ||7|| upedamupaparcanamāsu goṣūpa pṛcyatām |
upa ṛṣabhasya retasyupendra tava vīrye ||8|| iti |
tathā— ṣaṭkoṇe karṇikāyāṃ smaramatha vilikhet koṇaṣaṭke ṣaḍarṇaṃ patreṣvekaikavarṇaṃ daśasu ca daśārṇasya varṇaiḥ smarasya |
āvītaṃ mātṛkārṇairapi ca kugṛhaṃ sādhugopālayantraṃ proktaṃ dharmārthakāmapracurasukhakaraṃ śrīpradaṃ vaśyakāri ||9||

iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, tatkoṇeṣu ṣaḍakṣaraṃ vilikhya, tadbahirdaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu daśākṣaramantravarṇānālikhya, tadbahirvṛttāntarāle “drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ” iti bāṇabījairmātṛkārṇaiśca veṣṭayitvā tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
pracurasukhe mokṣaḥ |
tathā— māraṃ madhye vasudalalasacchiṣṭakṛṣṇādivarṇān dvau dvāvante trayamatha likhet kesareṣu svarāṇām |
dvau dvau varṇau bahirapi samāveṣṭitaṃ mātṛkārṇairbhūgehasthaṃ nikhilasukhadaṃ yantramaṣṭādaśārṇam ||10|| iti |
asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalakamalamadhye kāmabījaṃ sasādhyamālikhya, taddaleṣu pūrvoktāṣṭādaśākṣaramantrasya ‘kṛṣṇāya’ ityādivarṇeṣu caturdaśavarṇān dvidvikramādālikhyāntimadale varṇatrayaṃ vilikhya, tatkesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ ṣoḍaśa svarānālikhya, bahirvṛttāntarālavīthyāṃ kādikṣāntavarṇairāveṣṭya bahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || mukundamantraḥ sārasaṃgrahe— atha mantravaraṃ vacmi mukundasya jagatpateḥ |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ lokavaśyadaṃ kīrtipuṣṭidam ||1|| vibinduśrīrviṣaṃ dīrghā kevalā karṇayug raviḥ |
candrāviṣṇuyutaścakrī satyaḥ kūrmo hutāśanaḥ ||2|| sasadyāntā samṛddhiśca bhṛguḥ satyaśca dīrghavān |
sandhyāgniḍhāntavaikuṇṭho gaganaṃ cenduśekharam ||3|| śūro'gnisahitaḥ śūraḥ satyo rudrerasaṃyutaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro mantro mukundasya prakīrtitaḥ ||4|| vibinduśrīrbinduvidhuraṃ śrībījaṃ śrī iti |
viṣaṃ ma, dīrghā na, kevalā svararahitā, tena n |
karṇa u raviḥ ma tena mu |
candrā binduḥ, viṣṇuḥ u, cakrī ka, tena kuṃ |
satyo da |
kūrmaḥ ca |
hutāśano ra |
sasadyāntā au, samṛddhirṇa, tena caraṇau |
bhṛguḥ sa |
satyo da, dīrghā ā tena dā |
sandhyā śa |
agniḥ ra |
ḍhānto ṇa |
vaikuṇṭho ma |
gaganaṃ ha, induḥ binduḥ, tena haṃ |
śūraḥ pa, agni ra, tena pra |
śūraḥ pa |
satya da, rudra e, irā ya, tena dye |
tathā— nārado'sya muniḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
mukundo devatā proktaḥ surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ ||5|| ācakrādyaiḥ prakurvīta pañcāṅgāni vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pūjā tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe hṛdindrādi tadāyudhaiḥ ||6|| mantraṃ japedardhalakṣaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunettataḥ |
palāśapuṣpaiḥ svādvaktaistarpaṇādi tataścaret ||7|| manunānena saṃjaptamaṣṭottaraśataṃ jalam |
dinādāvanvahaṃ pītvā māsaṣaṭkaṃ prasannadhīḥ ||8|| samyakśrutidharo mantrī jāyate vedapāragaḥ |
prayogaḥ sugamaḥ || tathā— samasteti samuccārya marunnamitamuddharet |
bālalīlāpadaṃ proktvā ātmane huṃ samīrayet ||9|| astreṇa hṛdayenāpi yukto mantro'yamīritaḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || samasteti svarūpam |
marunnamitasvarūpam |
bālalīlā svarūpam |
ātmane huṃ svarūpam |
atra sandhistena līlātmane iti mantra uccāraḥ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
hṛdayaṃ namaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro'yamapi mantraḥ || tathā— nalakūbara ākhyāto muniśchanda udāhṛtam |
gāyatrī bālakṛṣṇo'sya devatā parikīrtitaḥ ||10|| pāṭhāntarāṇi—6 ‘hṛccakrāyāstrāntaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘hṛccakrāyāstrāntaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [dvitīyaṭippaṇī mudraṇe aspaṣṭā] |

pañcāṅgāni puroktāni dhyānaṃ pūrvoditaṃ bhavet |
pūjā cāṅgendravajrādyaiḥ puraścaryādi pūrvavat ||11|| japādikamabhirmantraḥ sevitaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || dhyāne māturaṅkagatarūpaṃ dhyeyam |
tathā— annarūpapadaṃ proktvā rasarūpeti coccaret |
tuṣṭirūpaṃ ca hṛdyugmamannādhipataye param ||12|| mamānnaṃ ca samuccārya prayacchāgnivadhūmataḥ |
annaprado'yamākhyātastriṃśadvarṇo manūttamaḥ ||13|| ādipadatrayaṃ svarūpam |
hṛdyugmaṃ namodvayam |
antimapadacatuṣṭayaṃ svarūpam |
agnivadhūḥ svāhākāraḥ |
atra namaḥpadānnapadayorvisandhiḥ ‘triṃśadvarṇa’ ityukteḥ |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
atrānnādhipatiḥ kṛṣṇo devatā procyate budhaiḥ ||14|| annado jāyate mantrī mantrametaṃ bhajet sadā |
dvādaśākṣaramantrānte varmāstrāgnivadhūyutaḥ ||15|| prasiddho yo vāsudevadvādaśākṣaramantraḥ pūrvoktaḥ sa varmāstrāgnivadhvanto yadā bhavati tadā ṣoḍaśākṣaramantraḥ syāt |
varma huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
agnivadhūḥ svāhākāraḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇo manuḥ prokto brahmā munirudāhṛtaḥ |
gāyatraṃ chanda ityuktaṃ devatā ca nigadyate ||16|| grahaghno devakīputro duṣṭagrahavināśanaḥ |
sarvagrahabhaye ghore japtavyo'yaṃ manūttamaḥ ||17|| eteṣāṃ mantratrayāṇāṃ pañcāṅgāni daśārṇavat |
arcanāṅgairlokapālairvajrādyaiśca samīritā ||18|| tattadviśeṣaphaladā mantrā ete na saṃśayaḥ |
(tathā—) dvādaśārṇamanorante puruṣottamaśabdataḥ ||19|| āyurme ca tato dehi caturthyāṃ viṣṇumuccaret |
tādṛśaṃ prabhaviṣṇuṃ hṛnmantro dvātriṃśadakṣaraḥ ||20|| dvādaśārṇo vāsudevadvādaśārṇaḥ |
puruṣottama svarūpam |
āyurme dehi svarūpam |
atra na sandhiḥ |
caturthyāṃ viṣṇuṃ viṣṇave |
tādṛśaṃ prabhaviṣṇuṃ prabhaviṣṇave |
hṛnnamaḥ |
nārado munirasya syācchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
śrīkṛṣṇo devatā proktaḥ pañcāṅgavidhirucyate ||21|| dvādaśārṇān samuccārya hṛdānandātmane bhavet |
pañcārṇānte vadet prītyātmane ca śiraso manuḥ ||22|| jyotirātmana ityādau bhūtavarṇā śikhā matā |
māyātmane caturvarṇaṃ kavacaṃ parikīrtitam ||23|| cidānandātmane pūrve dvyarṇamastramudāhṛtam |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || oṃnamo bhagavate vāsudevāyānandātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ |
puruṣottamaprītyātmane śirase0 |
āyurme dehi jyotirātmane śikhā0 |
viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave māyātmane kavacāya huṃ |
namaḥ cidātmane astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgāni prāgvadvinyaset |
aṅgalokeśavajrādyairarcanoktā japenmanum |
lakṣamekaṃ daśāṃśena juhuyāt pāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||24|| dugdhājyasaṃplutairdūrvātritayairedhite'nale |
juhuyāddīrghajīvitvaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||25|| iti |
tathā— ṅentaṃ bālavapuḥ proktvā śiraḥ saptārṇako manuḥ |
bālānāṃ bhayaśāntyarthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ ca japenmanum ||26|| ṅentaṃ bālavapuḥ bālavapuṣe |
śiraḥ svāhā |
tathā— pāṭhāntarāṇi—14 ‘nārado munirasya syāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
19 ‘iti |
tathā ityadhikaḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

gopālakapadasyānte vadedveṣadharāya ca |
caturthyā vāsudevaṃ ca kavacāstradviṭhāntakaḥ ||27|| gopālakaveṣadharāya svarūpam |
vāsudevaṃ caturthyantaṃ vāsudevāya |
kavacaṃ huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
dviṭhaḥ svāhā |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro mantro nārado'sya munirmataḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ityuktaṃ devatā kṛṣṇa īritaḥ ||28|| ācakrādibhiraṅgāni pūjā pūrvoktavartmanā |
gṛhagopālarakṣādau praśastaḥ śāntike'pi ca ||29|| pūrvoktavartmanā aṅgendravajrādyaiḥ || kālīyasya padaṃ proktvā phaṇāmadhye tato vadet |
divyanṛtyaṃ-padasyānte karoti taṃ-padaṃ tataḥ ||30|| namāmīti samuccārya devakīputramapyatha |
nṛtyarājānamābhāṣya vadedacyutamantataḥ ||31|| dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantraḥ sarvakṣveḍanivāraṇaḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || ayaṃ mantraḥ—“kālīyasya phaṇāmadhye divyanṛtyaṃ karoti tam |
namāmi devakīputraṃ nṛtyarājānamacyutam ||” iti ślokarūpaḥ |
munirnārada ākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudīritam |
kālīyamardanaḥ kṛṣṇo devatā sarvavanditaḥ ||32|| catuṣpādaiḥ sarveṇa manunāṅgavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
aṅgairindrādibhiḥ paścādvajrādyairarcaneritā ||33|| ekalakṣaṃ japitvāgnau juhuyādayutaṃ ghṛtaiḥ |
viṣanāśakarā yogāḥ kartavyā manunāmunā ||34|| etanmantraprabhāvena naśyante ca mahoragāḥ |
etanmantrasamāno'nyo viṣaghno naiva vidyate ||35|| śukadravotthapañcāṅgairgomūtreṇa supeṣitaiḥ |
nirmitā gulikā samyaṅmantreṇānena mantritā ||36|| nasyālepāñjanaiḥ pānakarmaṇā kṣveḍanāśinī |
mukundādyevadantānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ kramato budhaḥ ||37|| daśārṇāṇuprayogāṃstu dhyānabhedānna kalpayet |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyācāryabhagavatpūjyapāda-śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre aṣṭāviṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||28|| pāṭhāntaram—antimārdhe ‘bhedātprakalpayet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

29. Śvāsa

Die 60 Druckseiten 510–569 sind am Druckbild geprüft. Die Arbeitsfassung bewahrt Prosa, Formeln, ursprüngliche Nummern, gedruckte Lücken und Kolophon. Unklare Lesungen und Unterschiede zwischen Vers und Prosa bleiben markiert. Die 954 redaktionell unterschiedenen nummerierten Einträge der deutschen Übersetzung sind keine neue Sanskrit-Verszählung.

atha ekonatriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha śrīkāntamantraḥ |
tathā sārasaṃgrahe— māyāramādiko'ṣṭādaśārṇo viṃśākṣaro manuḥ |
etanmantrasamāno'nyaḥ siddhido naiva vidyate ||1|| munirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrī chanda īritam |
śrīkṛṣṇo devatā bījaśaktyādyuktavadīrayet ||2|| śrīkāntasya pravakṣyāmi dhyānamatrottamottamam |
kuberādidhanādhyakṣaiḥ sarvadā yadvidhīyate ||3|| akṣayasya dhanasyāpi karaṃ saṃpatprabhaṃ (karaṃ) śubham |
koṭibhāskarasaṃkāśe dvārakāyāṃ gṛhottamaiḥ ||4|| bahubhiḥ kalpatarubhirveṣṭite ratnamaṇḍape |
vidyotanmaṇivaryaughastambhadvārāntabhittike ||5|| vikacatpuṣpamālābhiḥ sahitānantamauktikaiḥ |
puṣparāgadharāśobhiratnavyomathāntare ||6|| nirantarasravadratnasudhādhārābhivarṣiṇaḥ |
adhaḥ kalpakavṛkṣasya śākhāvyāptasya sarvataḥ ||7|| jvaladratnapradīpālisamuddyotitadiṅmukhe |
uddyotadravibimbābharatnasiṃhāsanāmbuje ||8|| sūpaviṣṭaṃ ramākāntaṃ drutasvarṇanibhaṃ smaret |
samodyadravicandraughavidyutkoṭinibhacchavim ||9|| hṛdyāṅgaṃ sarvataḥ saumyaṃ nānālaṃkāramaṇḍitam |
ariśaṅkhagadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ pītavāsasam ||10|| spṛśantaṃ kalaśaṃ ścyotanmaṇidhāramaharniśam |
savyena caraṇāmbujena vidrumadyutikāriṇā ||11|| rukmiṇīsatyabhāme dve dakṣavāmasthite prabhoḥ |
uttamāṅge'bhiṣiñcantyau nānāratnasadhārayā ||12|| lasatsvīyakarāmbhojagṛhītaghaṭajātayā |
yacchantyau nāgnajityāhvasunande sughaṭaistayoḥ ||13|| mitravindā tathaivānyā parā caiva sulakṣaṇā |
etayorjāmbavatyāhvasuśīle dakṣavāmage ||14|| ratnadhunyoḥ samādāya kalaśau ratnasaṃbhṛtau |
arpayantyau vilāsena dhyātavye mantravittamaiḥ ||15|| tataḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasramitā nāryaḥ samantataḥ |
smartavyāḥ svarṇaratnādidhārāyugghaṭasatkarāḥ ||16|| smaredaṣṭa nidhīṃstāsāṃ dhanānyāvarṣato bahiḥ |
indrādīṃśca tadbahirbhūyo devādīnapi pūrvavat ||17|| evaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ tataḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet |
puroditaprakāreṇa pīṭhanyāsāvasānakam ||18|| karma nirvartya mantrajño mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret ||19|| karāṅgulīṣu talayoḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |
vyāpakaṃ mūlamantreṇa vinyasya karayostathā ||20|| punaḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya dehe deśikasattamaḥ |
puṭitāṃ mūlamantreṇa mātṛkāṃ ca pravinyaset ||21|| cakārāt punaḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsa uktaḥ |
“punaḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā tu mantravarṇāṃstanau nyaset |
” iti sanatkumā— pāṭhāntarāṇi—1 ‘drāṅna’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
11 ‘ścyotat’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

ravacanāt |
saṃhāravartmanā sṛṣṭyā daśa tāni vinyaset |
vyāpakaṃ ca pravinyasya mantrārṇanyāsamācaret ||22|| uttamāṅge lalāṭe ca bhrūmadhye dṛkśrutidvaye |
nāsikānanayoścaiva cibuke ca gale punaḥ ||23|| bāhumūle hṛdi skandhe nābhideśe śive tathā |
mūlādhāre kaṭidvandve jānuyugme ca jaṅghayoḥ ||24|| gulphayugme pādayuge nyasedvarṇān manoḥ kramāt |
sṛṣṭinyāso'yamākhyāto hṛdayādyā sthitistathā ||25|| bāhumūlāntikaḥ proktaḥ saṃhāro'pi padādikaḥ |
sthityantaṃ pañcadhā kecinnyasyoktaṃ mūrtipañjaram ||26|| nyasya sṛṣṭisthitī paścāt ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
trivahnisāgarairvedavedanetraiḥ kramādadhaḥ ||27|| vahnayastrayaḥ |
sāgarāścatvāraḥ |
netre dvayam |
mūlamantrabhavairvarṇairhṛdādau jātisaṃyutaiḥ |
darśayitvā kirīṭādimudrā digbandhanaṃ caret ||28|| mūrtipañjarato devaṃ saṃpūjyāṅge nije tataḥ |
devasya bāhyapūjārthamucyate yantramuttamam ||29|| gomayenopaliptāyāṃ pīṭhaṃ bhūmau pravinyaset |
pūrvoktagandhapaṅkena saṃlipyābjaṃ vasucchadam ||30|| vilikhya karṇikāsaṃsthamagnimaṇḍalasaṃpuṭam |
mādanaṃ sādhyasahitaṃ mantrabījaṃ niveśayet ||31|| (tadūrdhvagaistato varṇaistadeva pariveṣṭayet |
śakrarākṣasavāyūnāṃ koṇagāṃ kamalāṃ likhet ||32|| anyeṣu ca trikoṇeṣu māyābījaṃ prakalpayet |
) koṇasandhiṣu tadvarṇān dalamūleṣu cāgniśaḥ ||33|| gāyatrīṃ kāmadevasya mālārṇaṃ cāṣṭapatragam |
rasākṣarakramāt paścānmātṛkārṇaiḥ praveṣṭayet ||34|| dharāpuracaturdikṣu ramāṃ māyāṃ ca koṇagām |
vilikhyaivaṃ mahāyantraṃ paṭe svarṇādije budhaḥ ||35|| samyak saṃjapya saṃpūjya dhṛtaṃ ca manujottamaiḥ |
karoti lokapūjyatvaṃ rājavaśyaṃ ca sarvadā ||36|| yantroddhāraḥ prayoge vakṣyate |
kāmadevaṃ caturthyantaṃ vidmahe tadanantaram |
ṅeyutaṃ puṣpabāṇaṃ ca pravaded dhīmahīti ca ||37|| tanno'nte'naṅga ityuktvā pravadecca pracodayāt |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || kāmadevaṃ caturthyantaṃ kāmadevāya |
vidmahe svarūpam |
ṅeyutaṃ puṣpabāṇaṃ puṣpabāṇāya |
dhīmahi svarūpam |
tanno'naṅgaḥ svarūpam |
pracodayāt svarūpam |
gāyatrīyaṃ samākhyātā japedenāṃ prayatnataḥ |
sarvagopālamantrāṇāṃ japādau vaśyakāriṇī ||38|| hṛdante ṅeyutaṃ kāmaṃ devaṃ sarvajanapriyam |
tathā sarvajanasyānte ṅentaṃ saṃmohanaṃ vadet ||39|| jvala saṃvīpsya mantrajñaḥ prajvaleti prabhāṣayet |
sarvānte janaśabdaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ hṛdayaṃ tataḥ ||40|| mameti ca samuccārya vaśaṃ proktvā kurudvayam |
dviṭhānto māramālāṇuścaturviṃśaddvyakṣaraḥ ||41|| japādisamaye cāyaṃ kāmabījādiko bhavet |
rājādisarvalokānāṃ paro vaśyakaro mataḥ ||42|| hṛnnamaḥ |
ṅeyutaṃ kāmadevaṃ kāmadevāya |
sarvajanapriyaṃ tathā sarvajanapriyāya |
sarvajana svarūpam |
ṅentaṃ saṃmohanaṃ saṃmohanāya |
jvala saṃvīpsya jvala 2 |
prajvala svarūpam |
sarva svarūpam |
jana ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ janasya |
hṛdayaṃ svarūpam |
mama pāṭhāntaram—34 ‘rasavarṇaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

svarūpam |
vaśaṃ svarūpam |
kurudvayaṃ kuru 2 |
dviṭhaḥ svāhā |
caturviṃśaddvayam aṣṭācatvāriṃśat |
tathā— asmin mantre pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktavartmanā |
tatra mūrtiṃ prakalpyāsyāṃ kṛṣṇamāvāhya pūjayet ||43|| āsanapramukhairmantrī bhūṣāntairupacārakaiḥ |
mūrtinyāsakrameṇaiva pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ ||44|| ādau sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ paścāt ṣaḍaṅgāni kirīṭakam |
kuṇḍaladvitayaṃ bhūyo hāriṃ jalajakaṃ gadām ||45|| jalajaṃ śaṅkham |
padmaṃ ca vanamālāṃ ca śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ tathā |
candanākṣatapuṣpādyaiḥ purovanmūlato'rcayet ||46|| ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu vahnyādi ṣaḍaṅgāni yajet purā |
vāsudevādikā mūrtīḥ koṇakesaragā yajet ||47|| (śāntiṃ śriyaṃ sarasvatyā ratiṃ digdalamūlagāḥ |
tataḥ pūrvādipatreṣu rukmiṇīpramukhāḥ yajet ||48|| dakṣavāmakramāt paścātpaścāddikkrame samarcayet |
) ṣoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇi devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ ||49|| dalāgrasthāstataḥ pūjyā nidhayo'ṣṭau kramādamī |
indro nīlo mukundaśca makaro'naṅgakacchapau ||50|| śaṅkhapadmau ca tadbāhye lokeśāyudhapūjanam |
itthaṃ saṃpūjya govindaṃ naivedyaṃ havirarpayet ||51|| haviḥ pāyasam |
khaṇḍājyadadhibhiḥ paścācchatrādīni nivedayet |
stutvā praṇamya codvāsya hariṃ sāvaraṇaṃ hṛdi ||52|| punarvinyasya saṃpūjya svaṃ japecchaktito manum |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye klīṃbījāya namaḥ (pādayoḥ svāhā śaktyai namaḥ) iti vinyasya mama caturvargapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kṛṣṇāya śirase svāhā |
govindāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
gopījana kavacāya huṃ |
vallabhāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, mūlamantreṇa mūrdhādipādāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, mūlapuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasya, saṃhārasṛṣṭikrameṇa daśākṣaroktaprakāreṇa daśa tattvāni vinyasya punarmūlamantreṇa praṇavapuṭitena tadvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, punaḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya śirasi hrīṃnamaḥ |
bhāle śrīṃ0 |
bhruvormadhye klīṃ0 |
netrayoḥ kṛṃ0 |
śrotrayoḥ ṣṇāṃ0 |
nāsikāyāṃ yaṃ0 |
mukhe goṃ0 |
cibuke viṃ0 |
gale dāṃ0 |
bāhumūlayoḥ yaṃ0 |
hṛdi goṃ0 |
udare pīṃ0 |
nābhau jaṃ0 |
liṅge naṃ0 |
mūlādhāre vaṃ0 |
kaṭyoḥ llaṃ0 |
jānunoḥ bhāṃ0 |
jaṅghayoḥ yaṃ0 |
gulphayoḥ svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ |
evaṃ sṛṣṭyā vinyasya, hṛdi hrīṃnamaḥ |
udare śrīṃ0 |
nābhau klīṃ0 |
liṅge kṛṃ0 |
mūlādhāre ṣṇāṃ0 |
kaṭyoḥ yaṃ0 |
jānunoḥ goṃ0 |
jaṅghayoḥ viṃ0 |
gulphayoḥ dāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ yaṃ0 |
śirasi goṃ0 |
bhāle pīṃ0 |
bhrūmadhye jaṃ0 |
netrayoḥ naṃ0 |
śrotrayoḥ vaṃ0 |
nāsikāyāṃ llaṃ0 |
mukhe bhāṃ0 |
cibuke yaṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe svāṃ0 |
bāhumūle hāṃnamaḥ |
iti sthityā vinyasya pādādimastakāntaṃ saṃhāreṇa vinyasyet |
evaṃ kramastu yatīnāṃ, gṛhasthastu saṃhārasṛṣṭisthitikrameṇa kāryaḥ |
vānaprasthaḥ—sthitisaṃhārasṛṣṭikrameṇa kārya iti |
tataḥ pūrvoktamūrtipañjaranyāsaṃ kṛtvā, punaratroktaprakāreṇa sṛṣṭisthitinyāsau kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa vaiṣṇavamudrā darśayitvā, digbandhaṃ kṛtvā nijadehe mūrtipañjaranyāsakrameṇa devaṃ saṃpūjya, purataścandanādinā pīṭhe kuṅkumādināṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ viracya, tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā, tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya “kṛṣṇāya” ityādibhiḥ daśabhirakṣaraiḥ kāmabījaṃ saṃveṣṭya, ṣaṭkoṇasya pūrvanairṛtavāyukoṇeṣu śrībījaṃ śiṣṭakoṇeṣu māyābījaṃ ca vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasandhiṣu pūrvoktakṛṣṇaṣaḍa—

kṣaramantravarṇānālikhya, tatkesareṣu proktakāmagāyatrīvarṇāṃstriśastriśa ālikhya, taddaleṣu proktamakaradhvajamālāmantrārṇān ṣaṭṣaḍālikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkārṇaiḥ sabindubhiḥ saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tasya caturdikṣu śrībījaṃ koṇeṣu māyābījaṃ ca ālikhya, tatra prāgvat pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā mūrtikalpanādipuṣpopacārānte devasya dehe sṛṣṭinyāsakrameṇa sthitinyāsakrameṇa ca saṃpūjya, layāṅgatvena devasya dehe ṣaḍaṅganyāsasthāne ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, devasya śirasi mūlamuccārya kirīṭāya namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ namaḥ |
dakṣordhvahaste cakrāya namaḥ |
vāmordhvahaste śaṅkhāya namaḥ |
vāmādhaḥkare gadāyai namaḥ |
dakṣādhaḥkare padmāya namaḥ |
skandhādipādāntaṃ (nābhyantaṃ vā) vanamālāyai namaḥ |
vakṣasi śrīvatsāya0 |
kaṇṭhe kaustubhāya namaḥ |
iti mūlenaiva saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, koṇakesareṣu vāsudevādimūrtīḥ diggatakesareṣu śāntyādiśaktīśca saṃpūjya, daleṣu devasya dakṣavāmakrameṇa rukmiṇyādyaṣṭamahiṣīḥ saṃpūjya, ṣoḍaśasahasrasaṃkhyābhyo devībhyo namaḥ iti devasya paritaḥ saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu—indrāya namaḥ |
nīlāya0 |
mukundāya0 |
makarāya0 |
anaṅgāya0 |
kacchapāya0 |
śaṅkhāya0 |
padmāya0 |
iti nidhyaṣṭakaṃ saṃpūjya lokeśāstrādi prāgvat samāpayediti || tathā— evamabhyarcya deveśaṃ vedalakṣaṃ japenmanum |
sarpiṣā juhuyāt paścāddaśāṃśaṃ tarpayettataḥ ||53|| svābhiṣekaṃ vidhāyātha brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ |
itthaṃ sādhitamantrastu prayogān vidadhīta vai ||54|| pūjayitvānale kṛṣṇaṃ śvetaprasūnataṇḍulaiḥ |
ayutaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktairhutvā tadbhasma dhārayet ||55|| samastadhanadhānyāptiḥ strīvaśyaṃ ca bhaveddhruvam |
raktābjairlakṣasaṃkhyaṃ yo hunenmadhuralolitaiḥ ||56|| goghṛtenāpi juhuyāttasya lakṣmīḥ sthirā bhavet |
raktādivasanākāṅkṣī hunet puṣpaiśca tādṛśaiḥ ||57|| madhurāktairghṛtāktairvāpyaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
madhunā saṃyutaiḥ śvetakusumairaṣṭasaṃyutam ||58|| sahasramanvahaṃ hutvā māsamātreṇa sādhakaḥ |
rājñaḥ purohito bhūyānmantriṇo vā na saṃśayaḥ ||59|| prayogajapahomādi daśāṣṭādaśavarṇajam |
mantreṇānena kurvīta tābhyāṃ mantroktamādarāt ||60|| nyāsadhyānajapārcādihomato yo bhajenmanum |
ratnakāñcanadhānyādyaiḥ samṛddhaṃ tasya mandiram ||61|| jāyate hastagā tasya sakalā vasudhāciram |
putrapautrakalatrādyairbhuktvā bhogān bahūniha ||62|| ante yāti paraṃ dhāma vaiṣṇavaṃ munidurlabham |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
śrīyantrasāre— ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye sasādhyaṃ madanaṃ likhet |
ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaḍarṇāṃścaturvarṇaṃ caturdale ||1|| daśapatre kesarodyaddaśārṇaikaikavarṇake |
viṃśatyarṇamanorarṇān kramāddvau dvau vilikhya ca ||2|| mālāpañceṣu mārasya vārṇairmātṛkayāpi ca |
veṣṭitaṃ bhūpurāśriṣvaśaktiśrīvasudhāsmaram ||3|| viṃśatyarṇamanoyantraṃ proktametad yathāvidhi |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit ||4|| dharmārthakāmamokṣāyuḥputradhānyadharāpradam |
rakṣākaraṃ vaśyakāri kāntisaubhāgyakīrtidam ||5|| kimatra bahunoktena kāṅkṣitārthasuradrumam |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
asyārthaḥ—ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍarṇaṃ vilikhya, bahiḥsthacatuṣpatreṣu caturvarṇaṃ vilikhya, tadbāhye daśakesareṣu daśākṣaraṃ vilikhya, daśapatreṣu viṃśatyakṣaramantravarṇān

dvau dvau vilikhya, bahirvṛttacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālavīthītraye'bhyantaravīthyāṃ pūrvoktakāmamālāmantreṇa tadbahirvīthyāṃ pūrvavatpañcabāṇaistadbahirvīthyāṃ mātṛkārṇaiśca nirantaraṃ saṃveṣṭya, bahiḥsthacaturasrakoṇeṣu pratikoṇaṃ śaktiśrīvasudhākāmabījāni likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladam |
pūrvoktaṃ pūjāyantraṃ sādhitaṃ dhāraṇayantraṃ bhavati |
tadapi yathāvidhi (kṛṣṇaṃ ? dhṛtaṃ) yathoktaphaladaṃ bhavati || sārasaṃgrahe— ramāmāyāsmarāntaṃ ca caturthyāṃ kṛṣṇamīrayet |
govindaṃ ṅeyutaṃ cātha svāhānto dvādaśākṣaraḥ ||1|| ramā śrībījam |
māyā tadbījam |
smaraḥ klīṃ |
caturthyāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇāya |
govindaṃ ṅeyutaṃ govindāya, iti |
tathā— mantre brahmā muniḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
śrīkṛṣṇo devatā candradharendrayābdhinetrakaiḥ ||2|| mūlamantrabhavairvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
dhyānapūjājapādyasya viṃśārṇoktavadācaret ||3|| kāmayan sarvasaṃpattiṃ mantramenaṃ bhajedbudhaḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || śrīṃ hṛt |
hrīṃ śiraḥ |
klīṃ śikhā |
kṛṣṇāya kavacam |
govindāya netre |
svāhā astram |
tathā— lakṣmīśaktimanojātabījānte daśavarṇakam |
kāmamāyendirānto'yaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇo manurmataḥ ||4|| lakṣmīḥ śrībījam |
śaktirmāyābījam |
manojātaḥ kāmabījam |
daśavarṇāḥ pūrvoktāḥ |
kāmastadbījam |
māyā hrīṃ |
indirā śrībījam |
ṛṣyādikaṃ daśārṇoktaṃ pañcāṅgamapi tādṛśam |
pūjā viṃśatprayuktā dhyānaṃ tasya nigadyate ||5|| varābhayakarābjābhyāmāliṅgantaṃ priyāṅkake |
abjotpalalasaddhaste tābhyāmāliṅgitaṃ mudā ||6|| dhārayantaṃ rathāṅgaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ bhavyakalevaram |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ daśalakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ ||7|| tāvatsaṃkhyāsahasrāṇi hunedājyamanuttamam |
tarpaṇādyabhajenmantraḥ siddhaḥ sveṣṭaphalapradaḥ ||8|| māyāśrīsahito mantro daśārṇo dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
vidhānamasya vijñeyaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇoktavartmanā ||9|| sugamam |
kāmamāyendirāpūrvo māyāśrīkāmatastathā |
lakṣmīmāyāsmarādyaśca mantrarājo daśākṣaraḥ ||10|| trayodaśākṣarā mantrāstraya eta udāhṛtāḥ |
mantrāṅgavidhisteṣāṃ paṅktyarṇoktavidhānataḥ ||11|| dhyānaṃ tṛtīyamantre tu daśārṇoktamudāhṛtam |
viṃśārṇoktaṃ dvitīye tu prathame'tha nigadyate ||12|| darāricāpasadbāṇaguṇāṅkuśakarāmbujam |
veṇumādāya hastābhyāṃ vādayantaṃ mudānvitam ||13|| ravimaṇḍalagaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyediṣṭaphalāptaye |
aṅgairindrādivajrādyairarcanā sarvasiddhidā ||14|| bāṇalakṣaṃ japitvāgnau daśāṃśaṃ haviṣā hunet |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt siddhamantraḥ samācaret ||15|| kāntipuṣṭidhanārogyakāmo mantraiḥ prayogakān |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || bāṇalakṣaṃ pañcalakṣam |
tathā— aṣṭādaśalipirmantraḥ kāmānto vasuputradaḥ |
munirnārada ākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam ||16|| śrīkṛṣṇo devatāṅgāni ṣaḍdīrgheṇa smareṇa hi |
klīṃklīṃ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgakam |
pāṭhāntaram—11 ‘samudāhṛtāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

bālaṃ nīlamudārakāntivibhavaṃ hastāmbuje dakṣiṇe bibhrāṇaṃ paripakvadaugdhakavalaṃ nandātmajaṃ sundaram |
vāme taddinajātamuddhṛtarasaṃ dadhyutthapiṇḍaṃ śubhaṃ vaiyāghreṇa nakhena rājitagalaṃ tyaktāṃśukaṃ bhāvayet ||17|| aṅgalokeśavajrādyairarcanāsya samīritā |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramekalakṣamananyadhīḥ ||18|| śarkarāghṛtayuktena daśāṃśaṃ haviṣā hunet |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ ||19|| sarojamadhyagaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
tasyaiva śrīmukhāmbhoje tarpayenmantramuccaran ||20|| godugdhena suśuddhena supakvaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ |
dadhnā ca navanītena putramāpnoti vatsarāt ||21|| yadyadicchati tatsarvaṃ tarpaṇenaiva sidhyati |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
tathā— adharo bindumān kāmo ṅeyuk kṛṣṇaśca māyayā |
govindo ṅeyuto lakṣmīrdaśārṇastadanantaram ||22|| bhṛgumanvisargāḍhyo dvāviṃśārṇo manurmataḥ |
vāgaiśvaryaprado nityaṃ sādhakānāmabhīṣṭadaḥ ||23|| aṣṭādaśalipiproktaṃ munyādyaṃ cāṅgakalpanam |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || adhara e, bindumān binduyuktastena eṃ |
kāmastadbījam |
ṅeyuk kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāya |
māyayā tadbījena saheti śeṣaḥ |
govindo ṅeyuto govindāya |
lakṣmīḥ śrībījam |
daśārṇaḥ pūrvoktaḥ |
bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, manu au, visargaḥ aḥ, tena sauḥ |
viṃśatyakṣaroktā saparyā |
dhyānamucyate |
dakṣordhve hastapadme sphaṭikajapavaṭīṃ mātṛkāvarṇarūpāṃ vāmordhve sarvavidyākalitamabhinavaṃ pustakaṃ saṃdadhānaḥ |
śabdabrahmaikaveṇuṃ karayugaladhṛtaṃ vādayan śreyase vo gāyan pītāmbaro'sau bhavatu muraripuḥ śyāmalaḥ komalāṅgaḥ ||24|| mayūrapatrasaṃnaddhakeśajālaśriyā anvitaḥ |
sarvajño munivṛndena sevitaḥ sarvavedinā ||25|| itthaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ nārīnepathyadhāriṇam |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || nepathyamalaṃkārastena strīrūpadhārī dhyeyaḥ |
“yuvatīveśalāvaṇyaramaṇīyatanuṃ harim” |
iti gautamīyatantravacanāt |
klīṃkṛṣṇāya hṛdayāya0 |
govindāya śirase0 |
gopījana śikhāyai0 |
vallabhāya kavacāya0 |
svāhā astrāya0 |
iti pañcāṅgam |
anyatsugamam |
tathā— vedalakṣaṃ manuṃ japtvā kiṃśukairmadhurāplutaiḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādagnau sādhako mantrasiddhaye ||26|| tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantrī pūrvoktavartmanā |
mantrametaṃ japedyastu mantrī pūrvoktavartmanā ||27|| devasyānugrahāt tasya mukhapadmādvijṛmbhate |
gaṅgātaraṅgakallolavāgvilāsamanoharā ||28|| gadyapadyātmikā samyak pracaṇḍā bhāratī sadā |
aśeṣavedavedārthasarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ ||29|| rājaiśvaryaṃ mahat prāpya muktimeti parāṃ kṛtī |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] ||

iti |
tathā— vedādihṛdayasyānte ṅeyutaṃ bhagavatpadam |
nandaputrāya nandānte vapuṣe śrī daśākṣaraḥ ||30|| aṣṭāviṃśākṣaro mantro bhajatāṃ kāmado maṇiḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || vedādiḥ praṇavaḥ |
hṛdayaṃ namaḥ |
ṅeyutaṃ bhagavatpadaṃ bhagavate |
nandaputrāya svarūpam |
nandavapuṣe svarūpam |
śrī svarūpam |
daśākṣaraḥ pūrvoktaḥ |
tathā— nārado munirasya syāduṣṇik chanda udāhṛtam |
devatā nandaputro'sya cintiteṣṭaphalapradaḥ ||31|| ācakrādipadairaṅgapañcakaṃ parikīrtitam |
ratnapātraṃ kare dakṣe hemavetraṃ ca vāmataḥ ||32|| vahantaṃ bhāvayet kṛṣṇaṃ strībhyāmāliṅgitaṃ mudā |
aṅgalokeśavajrādyairarcanā phalasiddhaye ||33|| daśāyutaṃ japitvānte juhuyāddhaviṣāyutam |
sādhite sādhako mantrī bhavet sarvasamṛddhimān ||34|| iti |
tathā— nandaputrāya śabdānte śyāmalāṅgāya bhāṣayet |
ṅentaṃ bālavapuḥ proktvā caturthyāṃ kṛṣṇamīrayet ||35|| tāragovindaśabdānte daśārṇaṃ ca manuṃ vadet |
mantro'yaṃ sādhusaṃprokto dvātriṃśadvarṇa uttamaḥ ||36|| munyādyā nāradānuṣṭupkṛṣṇā anyat puroktavat |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || puroktavat aṣṭāviṃśākṣaroktavat |
tathā— praṇavānte ramā māyā hṛdayaṃ bhagavāṃstataḥ |
ṅeyuk ca nandaputrāya chagalāṇḍo'pyanantayuk ||37|| (indrato vapuṣe brūyāt śyāmalāṅgaṃ ca ṅeyutam |
) aṣṭādaśalipirmantro dvicatvāriṃśadarṇavān ||38|| ramā śrībījam |
māyā tadbījam |
ṅeyugbhagavān bhagavate |
nandaputrāya svarūpam |
chagalāṇḍo bakāraḥ, ananta ā, tena bā |
indro la |
vapuṣe svarūpam |
śyāmalāṅgaṃ ṅeyutaṃ śyāmalāṅgāya |
aṣṭādaśalipiḥ pūrvoktaḥ |
tathā— brahmānuṣṭup ca kṛṣṇākhyā munyādyāḥ kathitā budhaiḥ |
anyat sarvaṃ puroktena vidhānena samaṃ bhavet ||39|| vahnyekādaśabhūteṣudhṛtisaṃkhyaistu mantravit |
mūlamantrabhavairvarṇaiḥ pañcāṅgāni prakalpayet ||40|| vahnayastrayaḥ |
bhūtāni pañca |
iṣavaḥ pañca |
dhṛtiraṣṭādaśa |
oṃśrīṃhrīṃ hṛdayāya0 |
namo bhagavate nandaputrāya śiraḥ0 |
bālavapuṣe śikhā0 |
śyāmalāṅgāya kavacāya0 |
klīṃkṛṣṇāya govindāya gopījanavallabhāya svāhā astrāya0 || anyadaṣṭāviṃśatyarṇavat |
“mantro'yaṃ sakalaiśvaryakāṅkṣitaikārthasādhanam |
” iti tathā— dhruvaśca hṛdayaṃ caiva caturthyāṃ bhagavatpadam |
rukmiṇīvallabhāyānyat svāhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ ||41|| dhruvaḥ praṇavaḥ |
hṛdayaṃ namaḥ |
caturthyāṃ bhagavatpadaṃ bhagavate |
rukmiṇīvallabhāya svarūpam |
munirnārada ākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭubudīritam |
rukmiṇīvallabhaḥ kṛṣṇo devatā sarvasiddhidaḥ ||42|| bhūdvandvaśrutipātālayugmārṇairaṅgakalpanam |
(bhūḥ ekaḥ |
śrutayaścatvāraḥ |
pātālāḥ sapta |
) kalāyaśyāmalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nānālaṅkāramaṇḍitam |
pītakauśeyasadvastraṃ svarṇavetravibhūṣitam ||43|| karapadmena dakṣeṇa dhṛtavantaṃ vāmapāṇinā |
cintāratnavatīṃ devīmaṅkagāṃ kāñcanaprabhām ||44|| vāmahastadhṛtāmbhojāmanyenāliṅgitapriyām |
aṅgairnāradamukhyaiśca lokapālaistadāyudhaiḥ ||45|| pūjanaṃ dharmakāmārthaniḥśreyasaphalāvaham |
ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunenmadhuralolitaiḥ ||46||

daśāṃśaṃ kamalaiḥ paścāttarpaṇādi samācaret |
mahadaiśvaryavaśyādikāṅkṣibhiḥ sevyatāṃ manuḥ ||47|| oṃ hṛt |
namaḥ śiraḥ |
bhagavate śikhā |
rukmiṇīvallabhāya kavacam |
svāhā astram |
tathā— vadellīlāpadasyānte daṇḍagopījanaṃ punaḥ |
saṃsaktadoḥpadaṃ paścāddaṇḍabālapadaṃ vadet ||48|| rūpameghapadaṃ proktvā śyāmaṃ bhagapadaṃ vadet |
van viṣṇo vahnivadhvanta ekonatriṃśadakṣaraḥ ||49|| līlādaṇḍagopījanasaṃsaktadordaṇḍabālarūpameghaśyāma bhagavan viṣṇo iti padāni svarūpāṇi |
vahnivadhūḥ svāhā |
mantro nikhilasaddhyāyisiddhisaṃpatprado mataḥ |
nārado'sya muniśchando gāyatrī devatā matā ||50|| līlādaṇḍamahāviṣṇuḥ sarvadevaughavanditaḥ |
caturdaśacaturvedadvicaturairaṅgakalpanam ||51|| līlādaṇḍagopījanasaṃsaktadordaṇḍa hṛt |
bālarūpa śiraḥ |
meghaśyāma śikhā |
bhagavan kavacam |
viṣṇo svāhā astram |
vāmahastāmbujasthena līlādaṇḍena gopikāḥ |
purāṅganāśca sākūtaṃ mohayantaṃ mahāprabhum ||52|| ātmanaḥ priyamitrasya skandhanyastānyahastakam |
hatakaṃsaṃ smaret kṛṣṇamaprameyaparākramam ||53|| aṅgairindrādivajrādyairarcanāsya matānvaham |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ tilataṇḍulaiḥ ||54|| trimadhvaktairhunettena paścāttarpaṇādi samācaret |
niyamastho naro yo'muṃ līlādaṇḍamanuṃ bhajet ||55|| subhagaḥ sa jagadvandyo ramāyā bhavanaṃ bhavet |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
tathā— śārṅgī sadyena saṃdīpto bāla indradvayaṃ tathā |
vilomādyatṛtīyaśca sānanto'tha samīraṇaḥ ||56|| kṛśānudayitopeto mantro'yaṃ dhātuvarṇakaḥ |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || śārṅgī ga |
sadya o, tena go |
bāla va |
indradvayaṃ lla |
vilomādyatṛtīyo bha, ananta ā, tena bhā |
samīraṇo ya |
kṛśānudayitā svāhā |
dhātuvarṇaḥ saptārṇaḥ |
tathā— nārado munirasya syāduṣṇik chandaśca devatā |
govallabho hariḥ prokto gavāṃ vṛddhikaraḥ paraḥ ||57|| daśārṇoktavidhānena pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ |
indranīlalasatkāntiṃ pītavāsasamacyutam ||58|| sarpāripicchanikaraiḥ samyakklṛptāvataṃsakam |
veṇuṃ vāmakare dakṣe yaṣṭiṃ pāśaṃ ca bibhratam ||59|| kapilājātamadhyasthamāhvayantaṃ ca tā mudā |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajet samyak pīṭhe pūrvodite śubhe ||60|| ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya pūjayedgogaṇāṣṭakam |
suvarṇavarṇā prathamā dvitīyā gaurapiṅgalā ||61|| tṛtīyā raktapiṅgākṣī caturthī galapiṅgalā |
pañcamī babhruvarṇā syāduttamā kapilā gavām ||62|| ṣaṣṭhī catuṣkapiṅgā syāt saptamī sarvapiṅgalā |
aṣṭamī kapilā goṣu vijñeyā pucchapiṅgalā ||63|| purandaramukhāsteṣāmāyudhāni tataḥ param |
dhyātvā mantraṃ japet samyagvarṇalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ ||64|| tatsahasraṃ hunenmantrī godugdhaistu puroktavat |
godugdhaiḥ pratyahaṃ sāgraṃ sahasraṃ juhuyāttu yaḥ ||65|| māsārdhena gavāṃ vṛddhirjāyate tasya bhūyasī |
daśākṣaroktavatsarvaṃ vidhānaṃ ca prakalpayet ||66|| iti |
tathā— brūyāttārahṛdorante caturthyāṃ bhagavatpadam |
asthyagnivāmanetrānte govindaṃ tādṛśaṃ vadet ||67|| pāṭhāntaram—63 ‘stanapiṅgalā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

ravyarṇo manurākhyāto nārado'sya munirbhavet |
gāyatrī chanda ityuktaṃ devatā kṛṣṇa īritaḥ ||68|| tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
caturthyāṃ bhagavatpadaṃ bhagavate |
asthi śa |
agnī ra |
vāmanetraṃ ī, tena śrī |
govindaṃ tādṛśaṃ caturthyāyutaṃ tena govindāya |
candranetrābdhibāṇārṇairmantreṇāpyaṅgakalpanam |
kalpadrumatale ramye ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe ||69|| sarvalakṣaṇasaṃdīptaṃ niviṣṭaṃ nandanandanam |
prasnutastanabhāreṇa govṛndena vṛtaṃ smaret ||70|| meghaśyāmatanuṃ supītavasanaṃ vetraṃ daraṃ bibhrataṃ hastābhyāṃ kamalāyatākṣamaniśaṃ saundaryasīmāspadam |
devādhīśvarahastayugmavilasatsauvarṇasatkumbhato niryātāmṛtadhārayā harimahaṃ saṃsicyamānaṃ bhaje ||71|| dakṣe vetram |
vāme śaṅkhaḥ ityāyudhadhyānam |
saṃpūjya vaiṣṇavaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatrāvāhya yajeddharim |
devasya dakṣiṇe bhāge karṇikāyāṃ tu rukmiṇīm ||72|| satyabhāmāṃ ca tadvāme vāsavaṃ cāgradeśataḥ |
surabhiṃ pṛṣṭhato'bhyarcya dalamūleṣu mantravit ||73|| hṛdādikavacāntāni digdaleṣu samarcayet |
catvāryaṅgāni koṇeṣu samyagastraṃ yajet tataḥ ||74|| pūrvādipatramadhyeṣu kālindīṃ rohiṇīṃ tataḥ |
nāgnajityādikāścāpi ṣaṭśaktīḥ kramaśo'rcayet ||75|| tadbahirvahnikoṇādiśivāntaṃ samyagarcayet |
kiṅkiṇīdāmayaṣṭīstu veṇuṃ paścāt purogatau ||76|| śrīvatsakaustubhau pūjyau vanamālāṃ puro'rcayet |
pūrvādi tadbahiḥ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ cakraṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ ||77|| vasudevābhidhaṃ paścāddevakīṃ nandagopakam |
yaśodāṃ dhenugopālagopikāḥ pūjayet tataḥ ||78|| lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi kumudādīṃśca pūjayet |
uttare tadbahiḥ paścādviṣvaksenaṃ vidhānataḥ ||79|| kumudaḥ prathamo jñeyaḥ kumudānto dvitīyakaḥ |
puṇḍarīkastṛtīyaśca vāmanastadanantaram ||80|| śaṅkhakarṇaḥ pañcamaśca sarvanetrastataḥ paraḥ |
sumukhaḥ saptamaḥ paścādaṣṭamaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ ||81|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi nāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, oṃhṛdayāya namaḥ |
namaḥ śirase svāhā |
bhagavate śikhāyai0 |
śrīgovindāya kavacāya0 |
oṃnamobhagavate śrīgovindāya astrāya0 |
iti pañcāṅgāni prāgvadvinyasya, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte karṇikāyāṃ devasya dakṣiṇe rukmiṇyai namaḥ |
vāme satyabhāmāyai namaḥ |
agre indrāya0 |
pṛṣṭhe surabhyai namaḥ |
diggatakesareṣu hṛdayādikavacāntāni koṇakesareṣu cāstraṃ saṃpūjya, daleṣu devāgrādi—kālindyai namaḥ |
rohiṇyai0 |
nāgnajityai0 |
sunandāyai0 |
mitravindāyai0 |
sulakṣaṇāyai0 |
jāmbavatyai0 |
suśīlāyai0 |
aṣṭadalādbahiḥ caturasrābhyantare vahnikoṇādi—kiṅkiṇībhyo namaḥ |
dāmabhyo0 |
yaṣṭaye0 |
veṇave0 |
iti īśānāntamabhyarcya, devāgre—śrīvatsāya namaḥ |
kaustubhāya0 |
vanamālāyai0 |
caturasre devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena—śaṅkhāya namaḥ |
gadāyai0 |
cakrāya0 |
vasudevāya0 |
devakyai0 |
nandagopāya0 |
yaśodāyai0 |
dhenubhyo0 |
gopālebhyo0 |
gopikābhyo0 iti saṃpūjya, lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ saṃpūjya, tadbahiḥ—kumudāya namaḥ |
kumudākṣāya0 |
puṇḍa—

rīkāya0 |
vāmanāya0 |
śaṅkhakarṇāya0 |
sarvanetrāya0 |
sumukhāya0 |
supratiṣṭhitāya0 |
iti |
tadbahirdevasyottare—viṣvaksenāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— evaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum |
tatsahasrāṇi gokṣīrairjuhuyāttarpayettataḥ ||82|| brāhmaṇārādhanāntaṃ tu prāgvat kuryādatandritaḥ |
dinādau cātha madhyāhne samayatritaye tathā ||83|| goṣṭhābhyāśagataṃ kṛṣṇamarcayan vidhināmunā |
bhaktyā paramayopeto gobhyaśca tṛṇamarpayan ||84|| dīrghāyurnirbhayaścaiva dhanadhānyadharādibhiḥ |
putraiḥ pautraiḥ sanmitrairāḍhyo'nte viṣṇumeti ca ||85|| iti |
tathā— smṛtirāpyāyanīyuktā sṛṣṭirindhikayānvitā |
kriyā dīrghā pratiṣṭhāḍhyā varadā tādṛśī matā ||86|| kṣudhā dīrghā ca tandrākhyā rasanādīpitā bhavet |
aṣṭākṣaraḥ samākhyāto mūlamantro manīṣibhiḥ ||87|| smṛtiḥ ga, āpyāyanī o, tena go |
sṛṣṭiḥ ka, indhikā u, tena ku |
kriyā la |
dīrghā na, pratiṣṭhā ā, tena nā |
varadā tha, tādṛśī ākārayuktā tena thā |
kṣudhā ya |
dīrghā na |
tandrā ma, rasanā visargaḥ, tena maḥ |
tathā— brahmā munistu gāyatrī chando devo hariḥ smṛtaḥ |
varṇadvandvakramādaṅgaṃ sakalenāpi kalpayet ||88|| vande nīlakalevaraṃ rucirayā kāntyā mahatyā yutaṃ bālaṃ kuntalajālaśuddhanayanaṃ pañcābdikaṃ cāṅgaṇe |
dhāvantaṃ raśanāsunūpuramaṇigraiveyahārāṅgadairādīptaṃ saralaṃ stutaṃ munigaṇairhṛṣṭaṃ yaśodāsutam ||89|| śrīkṛṣṇaṃ pūjayennityaṃ pīṭhe pūrvasamīrite |
digvidikkramataḥ pūrvaṃ pūjayedaṅgapañcakam ||90|| dikpatreṣu yajenmūrtīrvāsudevādikāstataḥ |
rukmiṇīṃ satyabhāmāṃ ca lakṣmaṇāṃ tadanantaram ||91|| tato jāmbavatīṃ mantrī koṇapatreṣu pūjayet |
tadbahirvāsavādīnāṃ vajrādīnāṃ ca pūjanam ||92|| iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya pūrvavadviniyogamuktvā, goku hṛdayāya namaḥ |
lanā śirase svāhā |
thāya śikhāyai0 |
namaḥ kavacāya0 |
gokulanāthāya namaḥ astrāya0 |
iti pañcāṅgāni vinyasya, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte devāgrādikesaracatuṣke'ṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ koṇakesareṣu astramiti pañcāṅgāni vinyasya, digdaleṣu vāsudevādimūrticatuṣṭayaṃ saṃpūjya, koṇapatreṣu—rukmiṇyai namaḥ |
satyabhāmāyai0 |
lakṣmaṇāyai0 |
jāmbavatyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya digīśāstrādi prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— saṃpūjyaivaṃ manuṃ japtvā varṇalakṣaṃ hunettataḥ |
vasusāhasrasaṃkhyātaiḥ palāśotthasamidvaraiḥ ||93|| pāyasairathavājyāktaistarpaṇādi tataścaret |
mantramenaṃ bhajannitthamanvahaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ ||94|| sarvaiśvaryasamṛddho'nte viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt |
[uttarārdhaṃ mudraṇe bindubhiḥ sūcitam] || iti |
tathā— dhruvo ramā mahāmāyā kāmānte ṅeyutaṃ vadet |
śrīkṛṣṇaṃ tādṛśaṃ caiva śrīgovindamapīrayet ||95||

śrīgopījanaśabdānte vallabhāya tato vadet |
triḥ śrīmalaṅkṛto mantraḥ siddhagopālasaṃjñakaḥ || 96 || dhruvaḥ praṇavaḥ |
ramā śrībījaṃ |
mahāmāyā bhuvaneśībījaṃ |
kāmaḥ kāmabījaṃ |
ṅeyutaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ śrīkṛṣṇāya |
tādṛśaṃ govindaṃ śrīgovindāya |
śrīgopījanavallabhāya svarūpaṃ |
triḥ śrīṃ trivāraṃ śrībījaṃ ca vadedityarthaḥ |
sevito vainateyena mādhavo maṇḍapasthito |
ramanto divyabhāvena balakṛṣṇau tu saṃsmaret || 97 || iti || tathā— sargī tithīśayuk cakrī mantra ekākṣaro bhavet |
dvyarṇaḥ kṛṣṇeti tārādyo guṇavarṇo'yameva hi || 98 || cakrī kakāraḥ sargī visargayuktaḥ tithīśaḥ ṛ, tena kṛḥ iti mantraḥ || kṛṣṇa iti dvyarṇaḥ |
ayaṃ dvyarṇastārādyaḥ praṇavādyaśced guṇavarṇastryakṣaraḥ |
oṃkṛṣṇa iti || vedārṇaḥ sa caturthyantaḥ kṛṣṇāya hṛdayāntakaḥ |
(kṛṣṇāya hṛdayaṃ ceti pañcārṇo'yaṃ manurmataḥ) || 99 || sa tryarṇaścaturthyantaścedvedārṇaḥ |
oṃkṛṣṇāya iti || kṛṣṇāya svarūpaṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
eṣa pañcārṇaḥ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ iti || bāṇārṇaḥ kāmayugmāntaḥ kṛṣṇāyeti paro manuḥ |
gopālo ṅeyuto mantro dviṭhānto'yaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 100 || bāṇārṇaḥ pañcākṣaro'sya pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ |
kāmayugmaṃ kāmabījadvayaṃ tayorantarmadhye kṛṣṇāya svarūpaṃ |
paraḥ pañcavarṇa ityaparaḥ |
klīṃkṛṣṇāyaklīṃ iti |
gopālo ṅeyuto gopālāya |
dviṭhaḥ svāhā |
gopālāya svāhā iti || mārānte ṅeyutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍarṇo'nyaḥ śiro'ntakaḥ |
ṅentaḥ kṛṣṇaśca govindastādṛk saptākṣaro manuḥ || 101 || māraḥ kāmabījaṃ |
ṅeyutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇāya |
śiraḥ svāhā |
klīṃkṛṣṇāya svāhā iti || ṅentaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāya |
govindastādṛk govindāya |
kṛṣṇāya govindāya iti || ramāmāyāsmarānte tu caturthyā kṛṣṇamīrayet |
kāmāntaḥ saptavarṇo'yaṃ dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 102 || ramā śrībījaṃ |
māyā śaktibījaṃ |
smaraḥ kāmabījaṃ |
caturthyā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇāya |
kāmastadbījaṃ |
śrīṃhrīṃklīṃkṛṣṇāyaklīṃ iti || kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya govindaścaturthyāṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |
dvitīyo'ṣṭākṣaro ṅeyuk dadhibhakṣaṇaṭhadvayam || 103 || kāmaḥ kāmabījaṃ |
kṛṣṇāya svarūpaṃ |
govindaścaturthyā govindāya |
klīṃkṛṣṇāya govindāya iti || ṅeyug dadhibhakṣaṇaḥ dadhibhakṣaṇāya |
ṭhadvayaṃ svāhā || suprasannātma-śabdānte ne hṛdvasvarṇako'paraḥ |
smaraḥ kṛṣṇāya govindo ṅento'naṅgo navākṣaraḥ || 104 || suprasannātmane svarūpaṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
vasvarṇo'ṣṭākṣaraḥ || smaraḥ kāmabījaṃ |
kṛṣṇāya svarūpaṃ |
govindo ṅento govindāya |
anaṅgaḥ kāmabījam || ayameva hṛdanto'nyo vinā kāmaṃ navākṣaraḥ |
(hṛnnamaḥ |
vinā kāmaṃ kāmadvayavidhuraḥ |
) kāmasampuṭitaṃ piṇḍaṃ śyāmalāṅgaśca ṅeyutaḥ |
hṛdvṛto daśavarṇādyaḥ sarvasampatsamṛddhidaḥ || 105 || kāmabījapuṭitaṃ piṇḍaṃ glauṃ iti |
śyāmalāṅgaḥ ṅeyutaḥ śyāmalāṅgāya hṛnnamaḥ || bālānte vapuṣe kṛṣṇaṃ ṅentaṃ svāhāntiko'paraḥ |
kāmaḥ kṛṣṇāya bālānte vapuṣe vahnivallabhā || 106 || bālavapuṣe svarūpaṃ |
kṛṣṇaṃ ṅentaṃ kṛṣṇāya |
aparo'nyo daśākṣaraḥ || kāmaḥ kāmabījaṃ |
kṛṣṇāya svarūpaṃ bālavapuṣe svarūpaṃ |
vahnivallabhā svāhā |
ayamekādaśākṣaraḥ || tathā— nārado munireteṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ chanda uttamam |
samyag daivyādikā proktā gāyatrī devatā punaḥ || 107 ||

bālagopālasaṃjño'tra sarvadevaughavanditaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghayukkāmena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 108 || vande bālaṃ mukundaṃ sarasijanilayaṃ raktapadmābhanetraṃ nīlāmbhojacchaviṃ taṃ kaṭitaṭakaraṇatkiṅkiṇījālanaddham |
hastābhyāṃ dhārayantaṃ dadhijamabhinavaṃ pāyasaṃ dikṣu vītaṃ gogopīgopavṛndaiḥ rurunakhalasitaṃ kaṇṭhadeśe'tiramye || 109 || dadhijaṃ navanītam |
yajet pūrvodite pīṭhe vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu |
hṛdādikavacāntāni catvāryaṅgāni sādhakaḥ || 111 || dṛśaṃ tatpurato'bhyarcya dikṣvastraṃ tadbahistataḥ |
ākhaṇḍalamukhān devān vajrādīṃśca samarcayet || 112 || iti |
prayogastu sugamaḥ |
tathā— vicintyainaṃ japenmantramekamekaṃ daśāyutam |
sitopalaghṛtāktena daśāṃśaṃ haviṣā hunat || 106 || tarpayenmantrasiddhyarthaṃ tāvanmantrī jitendriyaḥ |
mūlamantreṇa mūrdhānamabhiṣicyātha tarpayet || 107 || brāhmaṇānannapānena guruṃ vasubhirādarāt |
evaṃ yo bhajate mantrameṣāmekaṃ dine dine || 108 || caturvargaphalaṃ prāpya devaḥ sākṣāt sa jāyate |
mantrāntaramatho vacmi caturvargasamṛddhidam || 109 || kāmaḥ kṛṣṇeti kāmaśca mantraḥ śīghraphalapradaḥ |
munyādīṃśca ṣaḍaṅgāni viduḥ prāktanavartmanā || 110 || kāmaḥ kāmabījaṃ |
kṛṣṇa svarūpaṃ |
punaḥ kāmabījaṃ |
vartmanā ekākṣarāyuktamārgeṇa |
śrīmaddhrībījabhūmīruhatalavikacāmbhojasaṃsthaṃ mukundaṃ śākhābhyastasya namrapramuditakamalāproddhṛtānekaratnaiḥ |
saṃsiktaṃ svarṇavarṣairnijavapuṣi lasattejasā vyāptalokaṃ vande'haṃ pāyasādaṃ dadhijamabhinavaṃ bhakṣayantaṃ suśāntam || 111 || aṅgairāvaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ nidhibhistadanantaram |
lokapālaiśca vajrādyaiḥ paścādāvaraṇadvayam || 112 || prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ niyataṃ vijitendriyaḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādagnau śrīphalairmadhurāplutaiḥ || 113 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt pūrvoktaṃ mantrasiddhaye |
evaṃ sampūjya govindaṃ tarpayet pratyahaṃ budhaḥ || 114 || madhuratrayasaṅdugdhaśuddhatoyairdināgame |
… || iti |
śrīyantrasāre |
smaraṃ karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍasre ṣaḍarṇaṃ catuṣpatrarājaccaturvarṇamantram |
vṛtaṃ mātṛkārṇairdharāgehasaṃsthaṃ caturvarṇayantraṃ samastārthadāyi || 1 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu pūrvoktaṣaḍarṇavarṇānālikhya, bahiścatu(rda)lakamalaṃ kṛtvā tad(dda)leṣu caturakṣaramantravarṇānālikhya, bahirvṛttayorantarāle mātṛkārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya 1 ‘bibhrataṃ sad’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

bahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— asyaiva kāmayorindrau vahnidīptāvadho yadi |
anyo mantrastadā jñeyaḥ sarvaśreṣṭho manīṣibhiḥ || 115 || pūrvoktamantrasya kāmabījadvayagatalakārayoradhastādrephe datte'nyo mantro bhavedityarthaḥ |
kalrīṃ kṛṣṇa kalrīṃ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena tādṛśenāṅgakalpanā |
śoṇodyānagadevavṛkṣaśikhare sauvarṇadolāgataṃ nīlākuñcitamūrdhajaṃ kaṭitaṭe satkiṅkiṇīmaṇḍitam |
ratnadvīpinakhaprakalpitagalākalpaṃ mudā preṅkhitaṃ gopībhyāmatisundaraṃ muraripuṃ vande yaśodāsutam || 116 || pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe pūrvoktavidhinā harim |
samyagabhyarcya govindaṃ japenmantrī puroktavat || 117 || madhurāktairhunenmantrī raktapadmairdaśāṃśataḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ pūrvasaṃkhyaṃ syādguruṃ yatnena toṣayet || 118 || madhuratrayasaṃsiktāmāraktāṃ śālimañjarīm |
juhuyānnityaśo'ṣṭordhvaśatamekena mantrayoḥ || 119 || maṇḍalāt sarvaśasyāḍhyā vasudhā hastagā bhavet |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhyā ca saṃkīrṇaṃ mandiraṃ bhavet || 120 || pūjāhomajapaprayogavidhibhirmantrī ya ekaṃ bhajed bhaktyā kāma ivāparaḥ sa yuvatīvṛndena sambhāvyate |
lakṣmyāyuśca yaśaśca sarvavibhavān kāmāṃśca labdhvā tato- 'pyante'nantasukhaprabodhajanakaṃ lokaṃ vrajedvaiṣṇavam || 121 || iti || sārasaṃgrahe— atha gopālamantrāṇāṃ vakṣye śreṣṭhatamaṃ manum |
kavitāśrīpradaṃ vaśyamohanādikaraṃ param || 1 || vāṅmāyāviṣṇupatnyante hlādinīndrāgnibhūṣitā |
dīrghā sthirā sthitiḥ proktā sāgniśāntisudhākarāḥ || 2 || jayaṃ saṃvīpsya kṛṣṇaṃ ca dīrghā locanaśālinī |
raktendu kāmikāraktau sṛṣṭyagnī vāmadṛgyutau || 3 || nandyanantāyutā jīvaścakrī kāmikayā yutaḥ |
pārśvarakte raviśrotre satyanetre ca kāmikā || 4 || kūrmo bhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaḥ kāmikā ca sudhākaraḥ |
bhiṇṭīśo nityaśabdānte pārśvāgnī netrabhūṣite || 5 || vāyvanantau punarvāyuḥ kṛṣṇo ṅento ratipriyaḥ |
daśārṇaḥ saramāmāyāvāgbhavānto manurmataḥ || 6 || vaiduṣyavaśyalakṣmīdo dvipañcāśadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
… || vāk aiṃ |
māyā hrīṃ |
viṣṇupatnī śrīṃ |
hlādinī da, atra īkārasya praśleṣastena ī svarūpaṃ, agnī ra, indurbinduḥ, tena drīṃ |
dīrghā na, sthirā ja, sthitiḥ bha, ete varṇāḥ pṛthak agninā repheṇa śāntyā īkāreṇa sudhākareṇa bindunā ca yuktāstena nrīṃjrīṃbhrīṃ |
jayaṃ saṃvīpsya jaya jaya |
kṛṣṇaṃ ca cakārādvīpsya tena kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa |
dīrghā na, locanaṃ i, tena ni |
raktaṃ ra, indurbinduḥ tena raṃ |
kāmikā ta |
raktaṃ ra |
sṛṣṭiḥ ka, agnī ra, vāmadṛk ī, tena krī |
(nandī ḍa, ananta ā, tena ḍā |
jīvaḥ sa, 1 ‘kakāralakārāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘raktaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘samṛddhiśca sakānteḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

cakrī ka, kāmikā ta, tena kta |
pārśvaṃ pa, raktaṃ ra, tena pra |
) ravi ma, śrotraṃ u, tena mu |
satya da, netraṃ i, tena di |
kāmikā ta |
kūrmaḥ ca, bhiṇṭīśa e, tena ce |
kāmikā ta |
sudhākaraḥ sa, bhiṇṭīśa e, tena se |
nitya svarūpaṃ |
pārśvaṃ pa, agnī ra, netraṃ i, tena pri |
vāyuḥ ya, ananta ā, tena yā |
vāyuḥ ya |
kṛṣṇo ṅentaḥ kṛṣṇāya |
ratipriyaḥ klīṃ |
daśārṇaḥ pūrvoktagopāladaśākṣaraḥ |
ramā śrībījaṃ |
māyā tadbījaṃ |
vāgbhava aiṃ || tathā— ānandanāradākhyo'sya muniśchando virāṭ bhavet |
amṛtāṃśu tu saṃpūrvo devatā mohano hariḥ || 7 || aṣṭabhirhṛdayaṃ varṇaiḥ śiro dvādaśabhiḥ smṛtam |
dhātusaṃkhyaiḥ śikhā varma vasvarṇairnetramātmanā || 8 || paṅktyarṇairastramuddiṣṭaṃ tribījapuṭitaiḥ kramāt |
evaṃ mūlamantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ samudīritam || 9 || dhātavaḥ sapta |
vasvarṇaiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ |
ātmanā ekena |
paṅktyarṇaiḥ daśabhiḥ |
etatkaraṇamātreṇa lokasaṃvananaṃ bhavet |
bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ kṛtvā dehe pīṭhaṃ prakalpya ca || 10 || hastadvaye daśārṇoktavidhinā nyāsamācaret |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyasya kāmānāṃ pañcakaṃ ca pravinyaset || 11 || trivāraṃ mūlamanunā vyāpakaṃ ca pravinyaset |
kāmasampuṭitān nyasenmātṛkārṇān yathāpurā || 12 || daśatattvādikān nyāsān mūrtipañjarapaścimān |
sṛṣṭisthitiṣaḍaṅgāni bāṇān nyasyet pūrvavat || 13 || sarvamanyat puroktena vidhānena vidhāya vai |
sādhakaḥ sarvalokeśaṃ dhyāyet sammohanaṃ harim || 14 || purottame nije ramye sarvato'mbudhimadhyage |
vimaloccamahādurgagopurādisuvīthike || 15 || meghocchritasudhādhautasaudhajātasamākule |
ratnamandiravistīrṇakapāṭadvāramaṇḍite || 16 || bhūdevabāhujaviśāṃ vṛṣalānāṃ gṛhottamaiḥ |
nānāśilpigṛhaiścāpi hastyaśvoṣṭrakharālayaiḥ || 17 || gocchāgamahiṣādīnāmasaṃkhyātairgṛhairyute |
bahvāpaṇagatānekasādhulokasamāhṛtaiḥ || 18 || krayavikrayakāryārthaṃ vastusaṅghaiśca maṇḍitaiḥ |
lokasvāntavaśīkāradakṣanārīniketanaiḥ || 19 || dīrghānekasudīrghikājalasamutphullābjāntaḥ srava- nmadhvāsvādakṛtādarairjalacaraiḥ bhṛṅgaiśca haṃsaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
kāraṇḍādigaṇai rathāṅgavihagairanyaiśca sarvaistathā santuṣṭairaniśaṃ priyāsahacaraiḥ patryādibhiḥ sevite || 20 || phullānekasugandhipuṣpanicayāsaktairbhramadbhṛṅgakai- rvyāptaiḥ kalpakapādapairanudinaṃ kāmān yatheṣṭān muhuḥ |
yacchadbhirmanujebhya ādaraparaiḥ śītaiśca mandānilai- rlolitsarvaśikhairvṛte maṇimaye sanmaṇḍape bhāsvare || 21 || paṅktibhī ratnadīpānāṃ samuddyotitamadhyake |
nānāvarṇavitānena mauktikālambinā yute || 22 || bahuvarṇasupuṣpābhirmālābhiḥ śobhitāntare |
samyaksugandhinā gandhavāriṇā siktabhūtale || 23 || 1 ‘khelatsarva’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘śikhāvṛtaiḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

maṅgalastrīsahasraughairmadāghūrṇitalocanaiḥ |
kāmālasagatairhastapadmalolasucāmaraiḥ || 24 || pṛthumattakucābhāradaryatkṣīṇāvalagnakaiḥ |
sravanmadhuravāggumphairabhitaḥ sevite'niśam || 25 || nirantaraṃ mahāratnadhāraughaṃ varṣato'dbhutam |
parānandasudhāspandaṃ sravataḥ svastaroradhaḥ || 26 || ratnabhūmau sahasrārkabhāsvarisiṃhāsanāmbuje |
lakṣmīkāntaṃ samāsīnaṃ cintayediṣṭasiddhaye || 27 || udyannūtananīlanīrajalasatkāntiṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ vakrasnigdhasumūrdhajātakusumaṃ māṇikyamauliṃ prabhum |
samyakśobhilalāṭanāsikamudaścadbhrūlatālaṅkṛtaṃ saṃraktāyatalolalocanayugaṃ ratnollasatkuṇḍalam || 28 || śrīmadgaṇḍatalaṃ vinirjitalasadbandhūkaśoṇādharaṃ hāsaśrīviśadīkṛtākhiladiśaṃ prasvinnamugdhānanam |
sphūrjaddarimahārgharatnanikarapratyuptabhūṣāgaṇa- muktāhāramukhairvibhūṣitatanuṃ romodgamālaṅkṛtam || 29 || karpūrāgarukuṅkumadravaviliptāṅgaṃ svataḥ sundaraṃ vṛttasthūlasudīrghakomalabhujairdiṅjñānasaṃkhyairyutam |
raktābjanavadyutipādapadmayugalaṃ kāmārticintākulaṃ svāṅkanyastakarāmbujadvayamatastatra sthitāyā bhṛśam || 30 || rukmiṇyā lasadbhrūyugmapihitaṃ satsvarṇakāntiṃ priyā- māliṅgantamamuṃ karābjayugalenāsaktabhāvāṃ dṛḍham |
bāhubhyāṃ bhagavantamārdrajaghanāmāliṅgya samyak sthitām romāñcāṅkitadehavallilasitāmānandabhārāhṛtām || 31 || prasvedacchadmamuktābhirbhūṣitāṅgāṃ manoramām |
tasminneva samāsaktasarvendriyagaṇāṃ dhruvam || 32 || taraṅgarahitairaṅgairmajjantīṃ sukhasāgare |
svadakṣasthitayāśliṣṭaṃ śyāmayā satyabhāmayā || 33 || divyakṣaumānulepādyairyuktayā sarvabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
kāmabāṇapraviddhāṅgyā bāhunā parirabdhayā || 34 || (mukhāmbujasamāsaktanetrarolambayā sadā |
sarvāṅgamathayātyarthaṃ padmayotikarābjayā) || 35 || raktayā jāmbavatyā ca śliṣṭaṃ vāmasthayā tayā |
tādṛguktalakṣaṇopetāmāliṅgantaṃ svabāhunā || 36 || kālindyā ca parīrabdhaṃ pṛṣṭhadeśasthayā vibhum |
karotpalavatyā nīlameghaśyāmarucā tataḥ || 37 || anaṅgabāṇasantāpabhītayā bhūṣitāṅgayā |
padmaṃ gadāṃ cakraśaṅkhau caturbhirdadhataṃ karaiḥ || 38 || karadvayalasadveṇucchidrārpitamukhāmbujam |
caturdalaṃ bahirdevairmunibhiḥ khairvṛtaṃ tataḥ || 39 || 1 ‘prakarīkṛtā’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
‘vivaśīkṛtā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘hastakamalaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kāmānta’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

sarvairbhaktiratipremabhāvabhārānatāṅgakaiḥ |
stuvadbhiḥ stutibhiḥ samyak sevāsaṃsaktamānasaiḥ || 40 || caturvargapradaṃ nityaṃ manovācāmagocaram |
svatejasi sthitaṃ magnaṃ mahānandasudhāmbudhau || 41 || itthaṃ dhyātvā mahāviṣṇuṃ sarvalokaguruṃ param |
pīṭhe pūrvodite cainaṃ pūjayennityamādarāt || 42 || vibhūtipañjaraṃ nyāsakramādvāṇāntamarcayet |
mūrtipañjaramabhyarcya paścādaṅgāvaraṇānakam || 43 || pūrvoktavidhinā samyagabhyarcyātmānamādarāt |
viṃśākṣaroktasadyantre madhyabījādbahirlikhet || 44 || jalenduravijendrāṇāmāśāsvādau samāhitaḥ |
caturbījānyathoktāni dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ || 45 || śiṣṭaiḥ saṃveṣṭya koṇeṣu śambhupūrvāgnigeṣu tu |
vākśaktilakṣmībījāni saṃlikhya tadanantaram || 46 || kravyādvaruṇerāṇāṃ tānyevāṅghriṣu saṃlikhet |
śeṣaṃ puroktavatkṛtvā pīṭhamabhyarcya tatra tu || 47 || mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya tatrāvāhya hariṃ yajet |
madhyabījagataṃ paścādagradakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 48 || pṛṣṭhataśca samabhyarcya bījagā rukmiṇīmukhāḥ |
aṅgāni ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu bāṇān kesaragānyajet || 49 || dalamadhyeṣu lakṣmyādyāstadagreṣu dhvajādikān |
dhvajaṃ kṛṣṇābhamagre tu pṛṣṭhaṃ vāruṇaṃ vibhum || 50 || śaṅkhapadmanidhī pūjyau śuklaraktau tu pārśvayoḥ |
sarvadā cābhivarṣantau dhārābhirvasusañcayam || 51 || herambaṃ śāstṛnāmānaṃ durgāṃ ca tadanantaram |
viṣvaksenaṃ ca koṇeṣu vahnyādi parito yajet || 52 || raktamārakataprakhyadūrvākanakavarṇakān |
tadbahirvāsavādīnāṃ vajrādīnāṃ ca pūjanam || 53 || saptāvaraṇasaṃyuktā viṣṇupūjā samīritā |
… || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi ānandanāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe amṛtavirāṭchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsammohanāya kṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya pūrvavadviniyogamuktvā, aiṃhrīṃśrīṃdrīṃnrīṃjrīṃbhrīṃ jayajaya śrīṃhrīṃaiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ kṛṣṇakṛṣṇa nirantarakrīḍāsakta śrīṃhrīṃaiṃ śirase svāhā |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ kṛṣṇāya pramuditacetase śrīṃhrīṃaiṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ nityapriyāya śrīṃhrīṃaiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ klīṃgopīvallabhāya svāhā śrīṃhrīṃaiṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ aiṃśrīṃśrīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā daśākṣaramantroktaprakāreṇa karanyāsaṃ vidhāya, punaḥ proktaṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, pūrvoktaprakāreṇa pañcakāmanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, mūlena svadehe trivyāpakaṃ vinyasya, kāmabījapuṭitamātṛkāvarṇān svadehe prāgvadvinyasya, pūrvoktadaśatattvanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, praṇavapuṭitamūlamantreṇa trivyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, sṛṣṭinyāsādimūrtipañjaranyāsāntaṃ daśārṇagopālamantraprakāroktavat kṛtvā, punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitiṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya pūrvoktapañcabāṇanyāsaṃ kṛtvā, punaśca ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ vidhāya mudrāḥ pradarśya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte viṃśatyarṇaproktayantre madhyasthabījaṃ paritastasya paścimottaradakṣiṇapūrvadikṣu drīṃnrīṃjrīṃbhrīṃ iti vilikhya taccatuṣṭayaṃ śiṣṭairdvicatvāriṃśadakṣarairdaśabījarahitaiḥ saṃveṣṭya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu īśānapūrvāgneyadiggatakoṇeṣu aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ iti vilikhya, (nairṛtivaruṇavāyudiggatakoṇeṣu punastānyeva bījāni vilikhya, avaśiṣṭayantraṃ pūrvoktameva viracya) purataḥ saṃsthāpya, arghyasthāpanādipīṭhārcānte madhyabīje devamāvāhyāvāhanādivaiṣṇavamudrādarśanānte nyāsakrameṇa vibhūtipañjarādimūrtipañjarāntaṃ sampūjya, āsanādipuṣpopacārānte devāgrataddakṣavāmapṛṣṭhalikhitabījeṣu rukmiṇīṃ 1 ‘bhītabhara’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

satyabhāmāṃ jāmbavatīṃ kālindīṃ ca sampūjya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, kesareṣu prāgvat pañcabāṇānabhyarcya, dalāṅke lakṣmyādyāḥ prāguktāḥ sampūjya, devāgradalasyāgre dhvajāya namaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe dalāgre vibhāya0 |
dakṣadalāgre śaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ |
vāme padmanidhaye0 |
āgneyādidalāgreṣu herambāya namaḥ |
śāstre0 |
durgāyai0 |
viṣvaksenāya0 |
iti sampūjya tadbahiścaturasre lokapālārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— dīkṣito vidhinā mantramamuṃ prāpya sadguroḥ kṛtī |
darśanaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ sparśaṃ vacanaṃ śravaṇādikam || 54 || varjayet prajapellakṣaṃ strīmātrasya gurorapi |
sitājyamadhumiśreṇa daśāṃśaṃ haviṣā hunet || 55 || haviṣā pāyasena |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ |
mantramenaṃ japedyastu pratyahaṃ vidhināmunā || 56 || tamarcayanti gīrvāṇā lokānandakaraśca saḥ |
dinādau śarkarāyuktadugdhabuddhyā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 57 || anvahaṃ tarpayeyastu śataṃ sāgraṃ bhaved dhruvam |
indraśrīrjalabindvābhā tadvibhūtimahārṇave || 58 || candracandanapaṅkāktamālatīkusumairnavaiḥ |
ayutaṃ mantravaryeṇa yo juhoti vibhāvasau || 59 || trailokyaṃ tadvaśe tiṣṭhet khyātaḥ kavivaro bhavet |
mantriṇo dhyānamātreṇa mantrasyāsya yathāvidhi || 60 || vaśyā bhavanti satataṃ saratīḥ surayoṣitaḥ |
japādikarmabhirnūnamasmāt kiṃ kiṃ na labhyate || 61 || spardhāṃ svābhāvikīṃ tyaktvā citrametat sumantriṇām |
sadendirāsarasvatyau sevete bhaktitatpare || 62 || vyādhidāridryapāpaughajvaramohaviṣādibhiḥ |
jarāpamṛtyudaurbhāgyaduḥkhādirahitaḥ sadā || 63 || putrapautradhanārogyavarastrībāndhavādibhiḥ |
upetaḥ sarvasampattiḥ yaśasvī dīrghajīvitaḥ || 64 || upāsako'sya mantrasya bhavatyeva na cānyathā |
… || iti || atha santānagopālasya |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha santānagopālamantraṃ vacmi sutapradam |
devakīsutaśabdānte govindeti samīrayet || 1 || vāsudevapadāt paścāt sambuddhyantaṃ jagatpatim |
dehi me padamābhāṣya tanayaṃ kṛṣṇamuccaret || 2 || tvāmahaṃ śaraṇo brūyād ṇaṃ gato'yaṃ manurbhavet |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro nārado'sya munirmanoḥ || 3 || chando'nuṣṭub devatā ca kṛṣṇaḥ santānasiddhidaḥ |
pādaiścaturbhiḥ sarveṇa pañcāṅgāni manorviduḥ || 4 || śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ caturbhujam |
sarvābharaṇasandīptaṃ pītavāsasamacyutam || 5 || mayūrapicchasaṃyuktaṃ viṣṇuṃ tejopabṛṃhitam |
samarpayantaṃ viprāya naṣṭānānīya bālakān || 6 || karuṇāmṛtasampūrṇacetaikanilayaṃ prabhum |
… || caturbhujamityanena gadāmbuje sūcite |
vāmādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyanyayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
strībhistu— svāṅke sammukhasanniviṣṭamamale raktāmbuje bālakaṃ māṇikyojjvalabālabhūṣaṇagaṇaṃ prottaptahemadyutim |
1 ‘dhvajam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

premṇāliṅgya muhurmuhuḥ sukhavaśāt saṃlālitaṃ svātmanā putratvena vibhāvayenmuraripuṃ putrārthinī kāminī || 7 || iti devo dhyeyaḥ |
dhyātvā japārcanādīni kuryādbhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
arcanāṅgairnandavajrādyairuditāsya mahāmanoḥ || 8 || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi nāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti mūrdhādiṣu vinyasya mūlamantreṇa karayorvyāpakaṃ vinyasya, devakīsutagovinda hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vāsudevajagatpate śirase svāhā |
dehi me tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa śikhāyai0 |
tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ kavacāya0 |
devakīsutagovinda vāsudeva jagatpate |
dehi me tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ astrāya0 |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādipañcāṅgulīṣu vinyasya, hṛdādiṣvapi vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ juhuyād goghṛtena ca |
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantraḥ sidhyati mantriṇaḥ || 9 || daśamyāmardharātre tu śuklapakṣeṣu mantravit |
putrārthī svastike nyasya tatsthaṃ viṣṇumarcayet || 10 || svastike maṇḍale |
ya evaṃ bhajate mantraṃ sādhakaḥ putrakāṅkṣayā |
so'vaśyaṃ labhate putraṃ vinītaṃ cirajīvinam || 11 || iti || yantrasāre— kāmaṃ madhye svarayugalasatkesareṣvaṣṭapatre- ṣvālikhyāntarjalanidhimitān mantravarṇān krameṇa |
bhūyo halbhirbahirabhivṛtaṃ bhūpurasthaṃ tadetad yantraṃ sadyo vitarati nṛṇāṃ putrapautrābhivṛddhim || 1 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— aṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya tat) kesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarān vilikhya, taddaleṣu mūlamantrākṣarāṇi catvāri catvāri vilikhya, bahirvṛttadvayāntarāle kādikṣāntavarṇairāveṣṭya bahiścaturasraṃ sakāmabījakoṇacatuṣṭayaṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
sārasaṃgrahe— vasudevaṃ caturthyantaṃ nigaḍacche-padaṃ vadet |
danaṃ vā-śabdato brūyāt sudevaṃ ṅesamanvitam || 12 || varmāstravahnijāyānto viṃśārṇo'yaṃ manurmataḥ |
… || vasudevaṃ svarūpaṃ |
atra karmaṇi dvitīyā |
nigaḍacchedanaṃ caturthyantaṃ nigaḍacchedanāya |
vāsudevaṃ ṅesamanvitaṃ vāsudevāya |
varma huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
vahnijāyā svāhā |
tathā— nārado'sya muniḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
śrīkṛṣṇo devatā prokto nigaḍacchedanāhvayaḥ || 13 || nyāsadhyānajapārcādi daśavarṇoktavad bhavet |
atha vakṣye mahāmantramekākṣarasamāhvayam || 14 || dhanaputrakalatrādibhogamokṣaphalapradam |
siddharṣiyogivṛndānāṃ purārerapi mohanam || 15 || naroragasurastrīṇāṃ vaśyākarṣakaraṃ param |
jayābhūśāntibindvātmā manurekākṣarastvayam || 16 || jayā kakāraḥ, bhūrlakāraḥ, śāntirīkāraḥ, binduranusvārastena klīṃ |
tathā—

muniḥ sammohanākhyo'sya nārado gadito budhaiḥ |
mantratantrarahasyajñaiśchando gāyatramīritam || 17 || jagatsammohanaḥ kṛṣṇo devatā devavanditaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghīyena bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 18 || āsanaṃ nyāsaparyantamuktarītyā vidhāya tu |
aṅgulīṣu nyasedaṅgaṃ hastayostalayorapi || 19 || pañcāṅgulīṣu bāṇāṃśca pūrvoktāṃstatkramān nyaset |
bījasampuṭitān nyasenmātṛkārṇānanantaram || 20 || ṣaḍaṅgāni punarnyasya yathāsthānaṃ śarānnyaset |
śirovadanahṛlliṅgapādeṣu kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 21 || śoṣaṇapramukhān ṅentān hṛdantān bījapūrvakān |
jagatsammohanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyet paścāt samāhitaḥ || 22 || vṛndāvanadrumodyānavikasatkalpaśākhinaḥ |
mūle ratnasthalīrājadratnasiṃhāsanopari || 23 || udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ viśvaprāṇasvarūpiṇaḥ |
mahato vainateyasya vāmaskandhopari sthitam || 24 || bandhūkakusumābhaṃ taṃ śambarārisavarṇakam |
ariśaṅkhasṛṇīṃ pāśaṃ puṣpabāṇekṣukārmuke || 25 || padmaṃ gadāṃ ca hastābjairaṣṭabhirdadhataṃ nijaiḥ |
snigdhāruṇaviśālodyadghūrṇitākṣidvayāmbujam || 26 || ratnapratyuptamukuṭaṃ maṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
muktāhāralasadratnakaṅkaṇāṅgadamudrikam || 27 || kiṅkiṇīnūpurādyaiśca ratnamālyairalaṅkṛtam |
śoṇālepaṃ svarṇakāntipītāmbaravirājitam || 28 || ātmavāmorupīṭhasthāṃ lakṣmīmāliṅgitapriyām |
vāmabāhudhṛtāmbhojāṃ klidyanmadanamandirām || 29 || kāmonmadamadanyagvyākulāṅgalatojjvalām |
ramyamālāvilepāṅgīṃ sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 30 || sadbhrūbhaṅgasuvaktrābhyāṃ kāntasadvadanāmbuje |
preritālolanīlābhanetraṣaṭpadamaṇḍitām || 31 || sajjacāpena vāmena bāhunā taruṇīmimām |
āliṅgantamamuṃ tajjaparamānandananditam || 32 || surāsurabhujaṅgendrasiddhagandharvayoṣitām |
vṛndairvṛtaṃ subhūṣādyaiḥ kāmabāṇanipīḍitaiḥ || 33 || sarvalokaguruṃ devaṃ satyānandaṃ vicintayet |
… || dakṣādyūrdhvayorādye, tadādidvandvakrameṇādho'dho'nyānyapi boddhavyāni |
viṃśākṣarakṛte yantre pratyahaṃ kṛṣṇamarcayet |
ādāvarghyādibhūṣāntairupacārairyathāvidhi || 34 || paścādaṅgāni bāṇāṃśca nyāsamārgeṇa pūjayet |
kirīṭaṃ mastake śrotradvaye kuṇḍalayugmakam || 35 || cakrādyastrāṇi hasteṣu śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ tataḥ |
hṛdūrdhvadeśataḥ kaṇṭhe vanamālāṃ nitambake || 36 || pītāmbaraṃ mahālakṣmīṃ vāmāṅge bījapūrvikām |
abhyarcya karṇikāmadhye digvidikṣvaṅgadevatāḥ || 37 || tadbahiścaturo bāṇān dikṣu koṇeṣu pañcamam |
yajedagrādipatreṣu lakṣmyādyāḥ proktalakṣaṇāḥ || 38 || divyāmbarānulepādyairbhūṣaṇādyaiśca bhūṣitāḥ |
śvetacāmaradhāriṇyaḥ kāmārtāḥ sasmitānanāḥ || 39 || indrādīn pūjayedbāhye vajrādīnyāyudhāni ca |
ekākṣaramanoritthaṃ pūjā samyak samīritā || 40 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi sammohananāradāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye jagatsammohanāya kṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye kaṃ 1 ‘bhāsaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘kāmārtenamanagvyāpta’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘dhyāyet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ īṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
(nābhau laṃ kīlakāya namaḥ) iti vinyasya, mama svābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, klāṃ klīṃ ityādinā karayoḥ ṣaḍaṅgamantranyāsaṃ kṛtvā (karayoḥ pañcāṅgulīṣu puruṣottamaprakaraṇoktān pañcabāṇān vinyasya kāmabījapuṭitamātṛkānyāsaṃ kṛtvā) punarhṛdayādiṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, śirovadanahṛdayaliṅgapadeṣu pañcabāṇān vinyasya, dhyānādyātmapūjānte viṃśatyakṣaroktaṃ yantraṃ kṛtvā pīṭhapūjādipuṣpopacārānte devasya dehe nyāsasthāneṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni pañcabāṇāṃśca sampūjya, devasya śirasi kirīṭāya namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ namaḥ |
cakrāya0 |
śaṅkhāya0 |
aṅkuśāya0 |
pāśāya0 |
puṣpabāṇebhyo0 |
ikṣudhanuṣe0 |
padmāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
iti devasya hasteṣu dhyānoktakrameṇa sampūjya, vakṣaḥsthale śrīvatsāya namaḥ |
kaustubhāya0 |
kaṇṭhe vanamālāyai0 |
nitambe pītāmbarāya0 |
vāmāṅke śrīlakṣmyai0 |
karṇikāyāṃ devāgrādicaturdikṣu catuṣkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya, kesareṣu devāgrādicaturdikṣu bāṇacatuṣṭayaṃ catuṣkoṇeṣu pañcamamiti pañcabāṇān sampūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu lakṣmyādyāḥ prāguktāḥ sampūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— ekākṣaramanuṃ japyād bhānulakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
palāśakusumaiḥ svādutrayāktairarcite'nale || 41 || hunedravisahasrāṇi toyaistāvacca tarpayet |
ātmābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvātha viprānabhyarcya toṣayet || 42 || trailokyamohanaṃ ṅentaṃ pravadedvidmahe-padam |
caturthyantaṃ smaraṃ brūyād dhīmahi tadanantaram || 43 || tanno viṣṇuriti procya tato mantrī pracodayāt |
gāyatryeṣā japāt pūrvaṃ japyāt pāpaviśuddhaye || 44 || japapūjāhutādyaiśca lakṣmīvṛddhikarī matā |
śuddhyarthametayā mantrī pūjādravyādi secayet || 45 || anena manunā toyairmohinīpuṣpasaṃyutaiḥ |
dinādāvanvahaṃ mantrī tarpayedyaḥ śataṃ hi saḥ || 46 || sarvān kāmānavāpnoti vāñchitān yatnavarjitāt |
ayutaṃ sarpiṣā hutvā sasampātaṃ hutāśane || 47 || tadājyaṃ ca sampātaṃ svāṃ bhojayet priyām |
yastasya vaśagā sā syāt so'pītthaṃ vaśago bhavet || 48 || aṣṭādaśalipiproktaṃ vaśyakarmātra sādhayet |
vidhinānena yo mantraṃ bhajedenamananyadhīḥ || 49 || lokatrayaṃ vaśīkṛtya bhogān bhuktvā manoramān |
sa yāti vaiṣṇavaṃ dhāma dāhapralayavarjitam || 50 || iti || atha kāmamantraḥ, sārasaṃgrahe— (ayameva proktakṛṣṇaikākṣaramantraḥ) athāyameva kāmasya manurekākṣaro bhavet |
sammohano muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā smaraḥ || 1 || asyāṅgāni svabījena dīrghabhājā prakalpayet |
… || raktaṃ raktavilepanaṃ suruciraṃ raktāmbaraṃ bibhrataṃ ratnāḍhyamukuṭādibhūṣaṇagaṇairādīptadehaṃ prabhum |
pāśaṃ sāṅkuśamikṣucāpasumanobāṇān vahantaṃ karaiḥ raktāmbhojaniketanaṃ manasijaṃ devaṃ sadā bhāvayet || 2 || vāmādyūrdhvakarayorādye |
tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye |
ityāyudhadhyānam |
pīṭhe sampūjayet kāmaṃ sammohinyādiśaktikam |
mohinī kṣobhiṇī caiva trāsinī stambhinī tathā || 3 || ākarṣiṇī drāviṇī ca hlādinī tadanantaram |
klinnā syāt kledinī proktā kāmapīṭhasya śaktayaḥ || 4 || āsanaṃ manunā dadyānmūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
tatrāvāhya smaraṃ bhaktyā pūjayedvidhināmunā || 5 ||

aṅgāni pūrvamārādhya madhye dikṣu śarān nyaset |
uktabījādikānaṣṭadaleṣvarcyā imāḥ kramāt || 6 || prathamānaṅgarūpākhyāpyanaṅgamadanā tataḥ |
anaṅgamanmathānaṅgakusumāhvā parā matā || 7 || pañcamī ca tataḥ proktā tvanaṅgakusumāturā |
anaṅgaśiśirā ṣaṣṭhī bhūyaścānaṅgamekhalā || 8 || anaṅgadīpikāḥ sarvāḥ padmahastāḥ svalaṅkṛtāḥ |
svarasaṃkhyadaleṣvarcyā bahistatsaṃkhyaśaktayaḥ || 9 || yuvatiḥ prathamā jñeyā vipralambhā tataḥ parā |
jyotsnā subhrūstataścaiva pañcamī ca madadravā || 10 || suratāvāruṇīsaṃjñe lokālīle pare mate |
saudāminī tataḥ kāmacchatrākhyā candralekhayā || 11 || śukī madanayā yuktā yonimāyāvatī tataḥ |
kahlārahastāḥ kāmārtāstaruṇyaḥ sasmitānanāḥ || 12 || patrāgreṣu tato'bhyarcyāḥ kāmasya paricārakāḥ |
śokamohau vilāsākhyo vibhramo madanāturaḥ || 13 || apatrapayuvānau ca candanastadanantaram |
cūtapuṣpāhvayaścaiva jñātavyo'yaṃ ratipriyaḥ || 14 || grīṣmābhidhastāpanākhyo'pyūrjā hemantasaṃjñakaḥ |
śiśirākhyo madaḥ puṣpabāṇekṣudhanurdharāḥ || 15 || pṛṣṭhato'rpitatūṇīrāḥ śoṇāḥ strīsaktamānasāḥ |
tadbahiḥ pūjayedaṣṭau dikkrameṇa ratipriyān || 16 || parabhṛtsārasākhyau tu śuko meghastataḥ param |
apāṅgo bhrūvilāsaśca hāvo bhāvo ratipriyāḥ || 17 || bhūgṛhasya ca koṇeṣu catasraḥ pūjayedimāḥ |
mādhavākhyā mālatī ca hariṇākṣī madotkaṭā || 18 || śvetacāmarasaddhastāḥ śyāmā bhūṣitavigrahāḥ |
indrādīṃśca tato bāhye vajrādīnyapi pūjayet || 19 || evamārādhayedyastu gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ smaram |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ kāmān mahālakṣmīṃ sa vindati || 20 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi sammohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkāmāya devatāyai namaḥ |
prāgbījaśaktyādi vinyasya viniyogaḥ |
klāṃ klīṃ ityādinā prāgvat karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādiparatattvārcāntam aṣṭadalakesareṣu— mohinyai namaḥ |
kṣobhiṇyai0 |
trāsinyai0 |
stambhinyai0 |
ākarṣiṇyai0 |
drāviṇyai0 |
āhlādinyai0 |
klinnāyai0 |
kledinyai namaḥ |
iti svāgrādimadhyāntaṃ sampūjya, śrīsarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ |
ityāsane samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni sampūjya, karṇikāyāṃ madhye caturdikṣu ca bāṇān prāgvat sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu— anaṅgarūpāyai namaḥ |
anaṅgamekhalāyai0 |
anaṅgamanmathāyai0 |
anaṅgakusumāyai0 |
anaṅgakusumāturāyai0 |
anaṅgaśiśirāyai0 |
anaṅgamekhalāyai0 |
anaṅgadīpikāyai namaḥ |
iti sampūjya, bahiḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu— yuvatyai namaḥ |
vipralambhāyai0 |
jyotsnāyai0 |
subhruve0 |
madadravāyai0 |
suratāyai0 |
vāruṇyai0 |
lokāyai0 |
līlāyai0 |
saudāminyai0 |
kāmacchatrāyai0 |
candralekhāyai0 |
śukyai0 |
madanāyai0 |
yonyai0 |
māyāvatyai namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena devāgrāditaḥ sampūjya, ṣoḍaśadalāgreṣu— śokāya namaḥ |
mohāya0 |
vilāsāya0 |
vibhramāya0 |
madanāturāya0 |
apatrapāya0 |
yūne0 |
candanāya0 |
cūtapuṣpāya0 |
ratipriyāya0 |
grīṣmāya0 |
tāpanāya0 |
ūrjāya0 |
hemantāya0 |
śiśirāya0 |
madāya namaḥ |
iti sampūjya, caturasrasyāṣṭadikṣu devāgrāt prādakṣiṇyena— parabhṛte namaḥ |
sārasāya0 |
śukāya0 |
meghāya0 |
apāṅgāya0 |
bhrūvilāsāya0 |
hāvāya0 |
bhāvāya namaḥ |
iti sampūjya caturasracatuṣkoṇeṣu āgneyādi— mādhavyai namaḥ |
mālatyai0 |
hariṇākṣyai0 |
madotkaṭāyai namaḥ |
iti sampūjya bahirlokapālārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— 1 ‘madanāyai’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

sañcintyainaṃ japenmantraṃ rāśilakṣaṃ vidhānataḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ trimadhvaktaiḥ kiṃśukaprasavairhunet || 21 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
tato'bhyarcya guruṃ vittaiḥ praṇamya paritoṣayet || 22 || (evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaret tataḥ |
aśokakusumaiḥ svādutrayāktaistridinaṃ hunet) || 23 || aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ yaḥ sarveṣāṃ sa priyo bhavet |
goghṛtena samampātamaṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet || 24 || samyaksampūjite vahnau mantreṇānena mantravit |
sampātasarpiṣā tena nārīṃ svāṃ bhojayet priyām || 25 || ājñānuvartinī sāsya bhavejjanmāntare'pi ca |
dadhyaktalājāhomena pratyahaṃ maṇḍalāvadhi || 26 || vāñchitāṃ labhate mantrī kanyāṃ sāpi priyaṃ patim |
… || ṣaṭkoṇe madanaṃ sasādhyamatha tatkoṇeṣu cāṅgaṃ bahi- rgāyatryā guṇaśo vibhajya vilikhedvarṇān daleṣvaṣṭasu |
teṣāmagragatāṃśca tarkasamitān mālāṇuvarṇāṃstathā bhūgehāṅghriṣu manmathena lasitaṃ yantraṃ śubhaṃ mānmatham || 27 || pūjitaṃ dhāritaṃ hyetallokatrayavaśīkaram |
… || asyārthaḥ— ṣaṭkoṇagarbhamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, koṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṣṭadaleṣu pūrvoktakāmagāyatryā varṇatrayaṃ trayaṃ pratidale pravilikhya, dalāgreṣu pūrvoktakāmamālāmantrasya ṣaṭṣaḍvarṇān vibhajya vilikhya bahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu kāmabījaṃ vilikhet |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— sādhyākhyārṇapuṭīkṛtaistu madanaiḥ kāmaṃ likhed veṣṭitaṃ madhye tāravisargapakṣalipibhiśchedadvayā sargāntārṇayā |
ṣaṭaikādaśaṣaṭtribhiśca lasitairaṣṭacchadairambujaṃ dikchūlāḍhyamidaṃ manoharatare tāmbūlapatre kṛtam || 28 || yantrametadvidhānena pūjitaṃ sthāpitānilam |
mūlamantreṇa saṃjaptaṃ nārīṃ yāṃ svādayenniśi || 29 || mantrī sā tadvaśe tiṣṭhedyāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
… || iti |
asyārthaḥ— aṣṭadalakamalaṃ sugandhidravyeṇa nāgavallīdale kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ sādhyanāmākṣarasampuṭitaiḥ kāmabījairveṣṭitaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, pūrvādidaleṣu— oṃaḥāḥ [sampādakīyaṭippaṇī: anantaraṃ mudritaṃ varṇapañcakaṃ na niścayena paṭhitam] ityaṣṭau varṇānekaikaśo vilikhya digdalāgreṣu triśūlaṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
iti || keralīye yantrasāre— madanabhāsitamadhyamathendriyacchadavirājitapañcamanobhavam |
saraśarairlipibhiśca samāvṛtaṃ kugṛhakoṇavirājitamanmatham || 1 || likhatu pañcamanobhavayantramityuditametadaśeṣasamṛddhidam |
kanakanirmitapaṭṭatale tataḥ śubhatare divase vidhṛtaṃ drutam || 2 || sakalamānavasiddhasurāṅganāhṛdayarañjanamīpsitasiddhidam |
1 ‘śūlāṅghri’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

rucakapūrvavibhūṣaṇamadhyagaṃ vidadhatī vanitāpyakhilānnarān || 3 || nijavaśe pravidhāya ramāṃ parāṃ samadhigamya sutaiḥ saha modate |
iti vilikhya ca kuṅkumakardame tadanuliptatanoḥ sakalaṃ jagat || 4 || vaśamupaiti nirīkṣaṇamātrataḥ kimuta sāntvasahāsanasaṅgamaiḥ |
iti || asyārthaḥ— pañcadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, daleṣu aiṃhrīṃklīṃblūṃstrīṃ iti pañcakāmamantrān pratidalamekamekaṃ vilikhya, bahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarālayorabhyantarāle pūrvoktakāmabījairāveṣṭya, bāhyāntarāle mātṛkayā saṃveṣṭya bahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu kāmabījaṃ pratikoṇaṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || atha praṇavasya mantraḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— atha samyak pravakṣyāmi praṇavākhyaṃ mahāmanum |
pāpaughadhvaṃsanaṃ nānākāmakalpamahīruham || 1 || niḥśreyasakaraṃ nṛṇāṃ munivṛndaistu sevitam |
keśavo viṣṇutandre ca binduḥ prokto dhruvābhidhaḥ || 2 || keśavaḥ a |
viṣṇuḥ u |
tandrā ma |
binduranusvāraḥ |
etaiḥ praṇavaḥ siddhaḥ |
tathā— mantrastrimātrakaḥ prokto munirjñeyaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
chandastu devīgāyatrī paramātmā ca devatā || 3 || dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ— “bījaṃ śaktistvanukramāt |
makāraṃ kīlaka”miti || tathā— hrasvadīrghasvarāntyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni dhruvairviduḥ |
ṣaḍbhirvyāhṛtibhiḥ samyak satyahīnābhireva ca || 4 || nirmalāṅgaśriyaṃ viṣṇuṃ pītakauśeyavāsasam |
sarvato bhāsamānena tejasā bhāskaradyutim || 5 || kirīṭāṅgadahārākhyaraśanānūpurādibhiḥ |
graiveyakaṅkaṇādyaiśca bhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgakam || 6 || cakraśaṅkhāmbujagadā dhārayantaṃ karāmbujaiḥ |
kaustubhaprabhayā dīptaṃ maṇikuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 7 || bhaje'haṃ sarvasampannaṃ praphullāmbujasaṃsthitam |
… || vāmādhaḥkaramārabhya dakṣiṇādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam |
sampūjya vaiṣṇavaṃ pīṭhaṃ tatrāvāhya yajeddharim |
kesareṣvaṅgapūjā syād dikpatreṣu yajedimān || 8 || vāsudevaṃ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ pradyumnamaniruddhakam |
śāntiṃ śriyaṃ sarasvatyā ratiṃ koṇadaleṣu ca || 9 || dikpatrāgreṣu cātmānamantarātmānamapyatha |
paramādyaṃ tathātmānaṃ jñānātmānaṃ ca pūjayet || 10 || koṇapatrāgragāḥ pūjyā nivṛttyādyāḥ puroditāḥ |
tadbāhye śakramukhyānāṃ vajrādīnāṃ ca pūjanam || 11 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye paramātmane devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye aṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ uṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau maṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama mokṣārthaṃ viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, aṃoṃāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
iṃoṃīṃ śirase svāhā |
uṃoṃūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
eṃoṃaiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃoṃauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
aṃoṃaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānādyaṅgapūjānte dikpatreṣu— prāgādi vāsudevādīn saśaktikān sampūjya, dalāgreṣu— dikkrameṇa ātmādīn saśaktikānabhyarcya lokapālārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— 1 ‘prabhaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

sandīkṣito vidhānena koṭisaṃkhyaṃ japenmanum |
haviṣā ghṛtasiktena daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ || 12 || samidvaraiḥ palāśotthairājyāktairathavānale |
tarpayitvā taddaśāṃśaṃ śuddhatoyairyathāvidhi || 13 || ātmābhiṣecanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ |
gurumabhyarcya vittādyaiḥ praṇamya paritoṣayet || 14 || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī kṛtakṛtyo na saṃśayaḥ |
ghṛtaṃ haviṣyaṃ śālīṃśca tilāṃśca samidho'mṛtam || 15 || krameṇa juhuyādyastu mantreṇānena mantravit |
abhīṣṭasiddhistasya syādiha loke paratra ca || 16 || itthaṃ mantravaraṃ japārcanahutairyaḥ sevate sādhakaḥ sadbhaktyā praṇavaṃ nirākulamatirvidhvastapāpavrajaḥ |
patnīputraviśiṣṭamitrasahitaḥ sarvasampadā saṃyuto loke'smin punarapyavāptavimalajñāno vrajet sadgatim || 17 || iti śrīkṛṣṇaprakaraṇam || atha kārtavīryamantrāḥ— uḍḍāmeśvaratantre, devyuvāca |
devadeva mahādeva devāribalasūdana |
devavardhana devendravanditenduśikhāmaṇe || 1 || pṛcche bhavantaṃ bhagavān kārtavīryasya bhūpateḥ |
māhātmyaṃ mantrarājasya vistareṇa bravītu me || 2 || kārtavīryamanordeva vidhānaṃ vaktumarhasi |
sarahasyaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 3 || īśvara uvāca |
śṛṇu devi mahāmantraṃ vistareṇākhilārthadam |
cauramārīvipakṣāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇāpavṛntanam || 4 || mahadvaśyakaraṃ śīghraṃ rājñāṃ vijayavardhanam |
bhajatāṃ sarvapāpaghnaṃ sarvasaukhyakaraṃ param || 5 || sarvasampatkaraṃ mantramuddhariṣye'dhunā priye |
indau rudrārṇarūḍho'gniḥ satāro'rdhendunādayuk || 6 || tanmantrabījaṃ munibhirgaditaṃ kṣobhakārakam |
tasya sāmne mahāmāyābindunādaiśca saṅgamam || 7 || icchantyeke mahātmāno lokavaśyābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
tasya sāmnenādabinduyuktasya parameśvari || 8 || icchantyanye mahātmāno bhautikena samāgamam |
(tasya sāmnirbhautikārdhacandreṇa ca samāgamam || 9 || icchantyanye suvāksiddhikāmā devi maharṣayaḥ |
) itthaṃ svarucyā tadbījaṃ samuddhṛtya ca mānavaḥ || 10 || dvitīyamuddharedbījaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam |
dvitīyabījaṃ vakṣyāmi pratilomena sundari || 11 || sūryādviṃśativarṇastu tattṛtīyaṃ trimūrtinā |
saṃyuktaṃ cārdhaśaśinā nādena ca punaḥ priye || 12 || sendraṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ dvitīyāttu pratilomena māyayā |
nādena bindunā yuktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ lokavaśyadam || 13 || tṛtīyaṃ prathamāt tasmāt caturthena caturthakam |
vāmakarṇendunādena proktaṃ saṃstambhanaṃ kṣaṇāt || 14 || mukhavṛttaṃ bindunādasaṃyuktaṃ parameśvari |
pañcamaṃ ca mahābījaṃ kṣaṇādākarṣikārakam || 15 || vyomārdhendoradhovidyeyā ca yuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ samīritam |
uddharet saptamaṃ ca krauṃ bindutthaṃ binduvadvinā || 16 || 1 ‘saṃstavate’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘bhagavan’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘caurākarṣaṇakāṅkṣiṇaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘sūryādviṃśativarṇaśca vahnirdevyardhacandrakaiḥ |
viditaṃ coddhariṣyāmi tṛtīyaṃ bījamuttamam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘saṃsaktaṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘samīrayet’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘bindunādinā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

karaṇena ca saṃyuktamaṣṭamaṃ munibhiḥ smṛtam |
huṃphaṭ ca kārtavīryārjunāyetyuktvā natiṃ vadet || 17 || viṃśatyakṣaraḥ smṛto mantrastārādirmunibhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇaḥ syādvitāro yadi bhāvyate || 18 || kārtavīryārjunaitanmahāsāmarthyadaṃ priye |
… || iti || agnī rephaḥ, sa indoḥ ṭhakārādau rudrārṇaikādaśo'rṇaḥ phakārastenārūḍhaḥ |
yadvā, purastāt pratilomeneti svayamuktatvādatrāpyadhyāhāraḥ |
induḥ sakārastasmādvā pratilomenaikādaśārṇaḥ phakāraḥ |
satāra okārayuktaḥ |
atra tāraśabdena kevalastrayodaśasvara ucyate |
ardhendunādayugiti svayamuktatvāt |
ardhendurardhacandraḥ |
nādo binduḥ |
etasyaiva bhedamāha, tasyeti— atra tacchabdena phakāro gṛhyate sāgneriti svayamuktatvāt |
mahāmāyā īkāraḥ |
tena tadbījasthaṃ trayodaśasvaramapāsya tatsthāne īkāro yojanīya ityarthaḥ |
punaḥ prakārāntaramāha— bhautika aikāraḥ, īkārāsthāne aikāro yojanīya ityarthaḥ |
dvitīyamiti— sūryānmakārāt pratilomena vilomena viṃśatitamo varṇaścakāraḥ |
tattṛtīyaṃ māntṛtīyamakṣaramanulomena rephaḥ |
trimūrtirīkāraḥ |
ardhaśaśinā ityādiḥ prāgvat |
tena crīṃ iti siddham |
dvitīyād dvitīyabījākṣarāccakārāt pratilomena ṣaṣṭhamakṣaraṃ kakārastat sendraṃ lakārasahitaṃ, māyayā īkāreṇa, nādena bindunā ca yuktaṃ tena kāmabījamuktam |
prathamāt prathamabījāt phakārāt tṛtīyaṃ bhakāraḥ |
tasmādbhakārāccaturthena repheṇa vāmakarṇena ūkāreṇa nādena bindunā ca yuktaṃ, tena bhrūṃ iti jātam |
mukhavṛttamākāro bindvādi prāgvat, tena āṃ iti |
vyoma hakāraḥ, agnī rephaḥ, devī īkāraḥ, ardhendvādi prāgvat tena māyābījamuddhṛtam |
krauṃ svarūpam |
binduḥ retastadutthamasthi tasya reto'ṃśatvāt |
tathā ca śrutiḥ— “asthisnāyumajjānaḥ pitṛtaḥ iti |
” tena, tadvācakamakṣaraṃ śakāro gṛhyate |
vahnī rephaḥ |
karaṇena caturthasvareṇa īkāreṇa yuktaḥ |
bindunādau prāgvat, tena śrīṃ ityuddhṛtam |
huṃphaṭ svarūpe |
kārtavīryārjunāya svarūpaṃ |
natirnamaḥ |
tathā— mantrasyāsya purā prokto munibhirmunirambike |
dattātreya ṛṣiśchando'nuṣṭubasya manoḥ smṛtam || 20 || devatā cārjuno nāma kārtavīryapadādikaḥ |
mūlabījaiḥ svarārūḍhaiḥ kuryāt pañcāṅgakaṃ sudhīḥ || 21 || dvābhyāṃ dvitīyasvarasaṃyutābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ turīyasvarasaṃyutābhyām |
dvābhyāṃ ca ṣaṣṭhasvarasaṃyutābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tathā dvādaśasaṃyutābhyām || 22 || dvābhyāṃ ca varmāstrapadākṣarābhyāmaṅgāni kṛtvāpyavaśiṣṭavarṇaiḥ |
saṃvyāpayedātmani saṃyatātmā kārtākṣarādyairnatibhirdhruvādyaiḥ || 23 || dvitīyasvaraḥ ā |
turīyasvaraḥ ī |
ṣaṣṭhasvaraḥ ū |
dvādaśasvaraḥ ai |
etadārūḍhairityarthaḥ |
tathā— hṛdudaranābhijaghanaguhyapadadvayamorajānujaṅghākhye |
mūrdhani tuṅge bhruyutilocananāsāsyakaṇṭhabāhau ca || 24 || daśabījāni praṇavadvayamadhyasthāni pravinyasecchiṣṭān |
bindvantikān dhruvādīnuktasthāneṣu pravinyasedevam || 25 || dhyāyecca mantramūrtiṃ tātparyeṇārcayenādarāt samāhitadhīḥ |
rakṣāyai ca bhayebhyo vāñchitasiddhyai dhanātmake suciram || avyāt sarvabhayāt prakāśitatanuḥ pradyotanoddyotitaḥ svarṇasrakparivītakandharadharo raktāṃśukoṣṇīṣavān |

tuṅge śikhāyāmityarthaḥ |
1 ‘mantrasthāne svatano pravinyasedevam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘prabhākaratanuḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

nānākalpavibhūṣitaḥ karasahasrārdhāttabāṇāsano bāṇāttārdhasahasrabāhuraniśaṃ bhūvallabho naḥ prabhuḥ || 27 || saptadvīpaikanāthaḥ savitṛsamaruciḥ sarvaduṣṭāntako naḥ pāyādabjāyatākṣo rathavaranilayaḥ sthūlakāyo'tibhīmaḥ |
cāpānteṣu trilokīṃ karadhṛtadhanuṣāṃ niḥsvanairvāsayan yaḥ sa śrīmān kārtavīryo nikhilanṛpanatāṅghryambujaḥ kṣiprakārī || 28 || evaṃ smarennityamatīva bhaktyā samarcayed haihayavaṃśanātham |
gandhādibhirvaiṣṇavapīṭhamadhye svīyāṅgamūrtyaṣṭakaśaktiyuktam || 29 || tasyāṅgamūrtayaḥ pañca sphaṭikābhā manoramāḥ |
khaḍgacarmadharā vīrāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 30 || bāṇabāṇāsanadharā mūrtayo raktarociṣaḥ |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā dhyeyāḥ sarvasamṛddhaye || 31 || cauramāryarisurāripadādyān dikṣu tanmadavibhañjanakākhyān |
duṣṭaduḥkhaduritāmayādyānāhvayānabhiyajecca vidikṣu || 32 || kṣemaṅkarī vaśyakarī śrīkarī ca yaśaskarī |
āyuṣkarī tathā prajñākarī vidyākarī tathā || 33 || dhanaṅkarī ca pūrvādidikṣu pūjyāḥ sitaprabhāḥ |
… || varadāmbujalasatkarā raktāṃśukahārakuṇḍalālasitāḥ |
haihayanāthamanojñā dhyeyāḥ saundaryalālitāḥ pramadāḥ || 34 || lokeśādyā bahiḥ pūjyā gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu pūjayedyo dine dine || 35 || kārtavīryaṃ mahāvīryaṃ paricārapriyaṃ prabhum |
sarvān kāmānavāpyeha prāpyate harimandiram || 36 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayitvā dinamanu vidhinaivāmunā mantramukhyaṃ japyādbhaktyā sa vindyād baladhanavasuśayyāpurārogyavidyāḥ |
śrīmedhākāntipuṣṭīdhṛtimativacasāṃ bhājanaṃ syānendre- nārībhiḥ pūjitaḥ syādanugatabhuvanaścāpradhṛṣyaśca lokaiḥ || 37 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi dattātreyaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkārtavīryārjunāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, mūlamantreṇa karayorvyāpakaṃ vinyasya, phrāṃcrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
klīṃbhrīṃ śirase svāhā |
ūṃhūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
kraiṃśraiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
huṃphaṭ astrāya phaṭ || iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntāsvaṅgulīṣu vinyasya, netrarahiteṣu hṛdayādyastrānteṣu pañcāṅgeṣu ca vinyasya, oṃkārtavīryārjunāya namaḥ iti sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, hṛdaye oṃphroṃoṃ namaḥ |
udare oṃcrīṃoṃ0 |
nābhau oṃklīṃoṃ0 |
jaghane oṃbhrūṃoṃ0 |
guhye oṃāṃoṃ0 |
pādayoḥ oṃhrīṃoṃ0 |
ūrvoḥ oṃkrauṃoṃ0 |
jānunoḥ oṃśrīṃoṃ0 |
1 ‘svāṣṭāṅga’ ga. ‘svīyāṣṭa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘manoharā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

jaṅghayoḥ oṃhuṃoṃ0 |
mūrdhni oṃphaṭoṃ0 |
śikhāyāṃ oṃkāṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye oṃtaṃ namaḥ |
śrutyoḥ oṃvīṃ0 |
netrayoḥ oṃryāṃ namaḥ |
nāsāyāṃ oṃjuṃ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃnāṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe oṃyaṃ namaḥ |
dakṣabāhau oṃnaṃ namaḥ |
vāmabāhau oṃmaṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, dhyānādyātmapūjānte prāguktaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcya, tatra devamāvāhyāṅgārcāntaṃ prāgvat kṛtvāṣṭadaleṣu devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena digdaleṣu— cauramadavibhañjanāya namaḥ |
mārīmadavibhañjanāya0 |
arimadavibhañjanāya0 |
surārimadavibhañjanāya0 |
vidigdaleṣu— duṣṭamadavibhañjanāya namaḥ |
duḥkhamadavibhañjanāya0 |
duritamadavibhañjanāya0 |
āmayamadavibhañjanāya0 |
iti sampūjya, dalāgreṣu— oṃkṣemaṅkaryai namaḥ |
vaśyakaryai0 |
śrīkaryai0 |
yaśaskaryai0 |
āyuṣkaryai0 |
prajñākaryai0 |
vidyākaryai0 |
dhanakaryai0 |
iti devāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya, tadbahiścaturasre prāgvallokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca sampūjya dhūpadīpādisarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— itthaṃ dhyātvā mantravaryaṃ prajapya lakṣāvṛttyā mantravit prāptadīkṣaḥ |
nadyāstīre gurvanujñāpūrvaṃ paścāt kuryāccaurapīḍāprayogān || 38 || kumbhodakāsiktatanuḥ prajapya mantreṇa homaṃ prakaroti mantrī |
payondhasāgnau tilataṇḍulairvā daśāṃśamānaṃ saghṛtaiśca mantrī || 39 || iti |
eṣa lakṣajapaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
kalāvetaccaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
iti prāgvattarpaṇaṃ yathāvatkuryāditi |
tathā— (evaṃ siddhamanurnaraḥ suviditān kuryāt prayogān priye) vaśyādīn vidhivadviśiṣṭacaritaścaurāpahatyai bhṛśam |
duṣṭānāmapi vakṣyamāṇavidhinā mantrairhutaistarpaṇa- dhyānairmantraviśeṣakaiśca matimān gurvājñayā tatparaḥ || 40 || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikākesarojjvalam |
vṛttaṃ bahirbhūpurāḍhyaṃ vajrāṣṭakavibhūṣitam || 41 || tadbījaṃ karṇikāmadhye sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyutam |
likhet samīrabījaṃ ca sahatāragataṃ priye || 42 || savāgbhavaṃ ca pūrvādipatreṣu vilikhettataḥ |
savarmāntāni bījāni śiṣṭārṇānantarālake || 43 || kesareṣu svarānūṣmavarṇayuktān samarpayet |
vṛttaṃ praveṣṭayedarṇaiḥ kādibhiścoṣmavarjitaiḥ || 43 || bhūmikoṇacatuṣke'tha bhūtavarṇān samarpayet |
saṃsthāpya vidhivat prajñaḥ kalaśaṃ samyagarcayet || 45 || toyābhiṣekaḥ kartavyo nṛṇāmīhitasiddhaye |
vandhyāyāḥ putrasamprāptyai dīkṣāyai (yaśase) cāyuṣe tathā || 46 || dhanārthaṃ roganāśāya cauraśāntyai viśeṣataḥ |
vaśyāya ca hitārthaṃ vāksiddhyai vāṇijyasiddhaye || 47 || tadyantrārūḍhakumbhāmbunābhiṣiktasya sundari |
kiṃ na sidhyati loke'smin kāmināṃ manasepsitam || 48 || tadyantrasthāpanādrājyaṃ grāmaṃ puramathāpi vā |
rakṣayeccābhito'ribhyo manuḥ rogaviṣāditaḥ || 49 || (sarvabhūtādisantrāsakṛdetannaganandini |
) na prakāśyaṃ hi mūrkhāya stenāya piśunāya ca || 50 || gurupriyāya dhīrāya dāntāya śuddhacetase |
īrṣyādveṣavihīnāya deyaṃ svācāraśāline || 51 || hiṃsāratān duṣṭacetān dveṣayecca parasparam |
karṣayedbhrāmayeccaurān damayecca jvarādikān || 52 || 1 ‘likhet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘ca viśāṃ vāṇijya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘mahate tathā |
prakāśyametadyantraṃ hi mantraṃ ca parameśvari |
mohayed kṣobhayenmantrī mārayeccāṭayedarīn |
etena vaśayet kṣipraṃ dveṣayecca parasparam’ kha. pāṭho'dhikaḥ |

tattadbījārpaṇād devi kṣipraṃ sidhyanti mantriṇaḥ |
bahunoktena kiṃ devi mantro'yamakhilārthadaḥ || 53 || iti || asyārthaḥ— yathoktalakṣaṇamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiraṣṭavajrayuktaṃ caturasraṃ ca kṛtvā, tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ kārtavīryabījaṃ yamiti vāyubījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca praṇavoddhare vilikhya, tatkesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarān śaṣasaha iti varṇāṃścaikaikaśo dvirāvṛttyā vilikhya, pūrvādidaleṣu dvitīyabījādihuṃbījāntāni aṣṭau bījāni pratidalamekaikaśo vilikhya, antimadala eva phaṭkāraṃ (vilikhyāvaśiṣṭānavāntarāle vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tada)ntarālavīthyāṃ kakārādikṣakārāntaiḥ śaṣasahavarjitairāveṣṭya, caturasrasya koṇacatuṣṭaye tattatkāryopayogino bhūtavarṇān daśa daśa vilikhya, tatra dīkṣoktavidhinā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya, tatra devamāvāhya sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sampūjya, mūlamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ tatkumbhaṃ spṛśañjapitvā tatkumbhajalenābhiṣekāduktaphalasiddhirbhavatīti |
bhūtavarṇāstu— śāntau (ṛṝaughajhaḍhadhabhavasa iti jalavarṇā daśa lekhyāḥ |
vaśyākarṣaṇe tu iīekhachaṭhathapharakṣa ityagnivarṇā daśa lekhyāḥ |
stambhane uūogajaḍadabalaḻa iti bhūmivarṇā daśa lekhyāḥ |
uccāṭane aāaikacaṭatapayaṣa iti vāyuvarṇā) daśa lekhyāḥ |
vidveṣamāraṇayoḥ ḷḹaṃṅañaṇanamaśaha ityākāśavarṇā daśa lekhyā iti |
(atra bhūtavarṇalekhanaprakārastu āgneyakoṇādārabhya prādakṣiṇyena caturṣu koṇeṣu dvitrikrameṇa vibhajya daśavarṇān likhediti sampradāyaḥ) |
tathā— kṛtavīryātmajasyātha mantrabhedān hi mantriṇaḥ |
hitāya devi vakṣyāmi daśadhaiko'pi vidyate || 54 || kārtavīryasya mantrāṇāmṛṣirekaḥ smṛtaḥ purā |
dattātreyo mahāprājñaḥ sākṣānnārāyaṇāṃśajaḥ || 55 || devatā ca svayaṃ prokto mantrabhedeṣu sundari |
asau cakrahareraṃśādutpanno haihayānvaye || 56 || ājñayā devadevasya sarvaduṣṭapraśāntaye |
yasmin garjati daityendrastrīṇāṃ garbhā balādbhṛśam || 57 || pracyavanti sa cakrākhyo harirāsīt kṣitau svayam |
kṛtavīryasya bhāryāyāṃ māhiṣmatyāṃ purottame || 58 || revātīre samutpanno nāmnārjuna itīritaḥ |
dattātreyāt prāptavidyastatpriyaśca dvijapriyaḥ || 59 || rājarājo mahātejāḥ sahasrakiraṇopamaḥ |
sahasrabāhurdordaṇḍaḥ sa viṣṇoraṃśasambhavaḥ || 60 || śīghragāmī mahāvīryaḥ sarvaduṣṭāntakaḥ prabhuḥ |
sarvadā sarvadṛṣṭaḥ purastho bahurūpavān || 61 || saptadvīpavatīṃ pṛthvīṃ tapobalaparākramaiḥ |
damayan sarvaduṣṭān yo rarakṣa sa hariḥ svayam || 62 || ekasya mūlamantrasya daśadhāsya mahātmanaḥ |
kārtavīryasya vakṣyāmi bhedāṃśca śṛṇu sundari || 63 || chandobhedāṃśca deveśi dhyānabhedāṃśca tattvataḥ |
kārtasyādau tasya mūlaṃ japet sarvārthasiddhaye || 64 || daśākṣaravidhānena avaśiṣṭākṣarān priye |
mūlabījaṃ ca cāmuṇḍābījayuktaṃ navākṣaram || 65 || japet saṃstambhanāyāśu caurāṇāṃ vasuhāriṇām |
mūlena saha macchatrubījaṃ devi navākṣaram || 66 || prajapennaranārīṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ mohanāya ca |
svamūlaṃ caiva rāvarṇasahitaṃ tu navākṣaram || 67 || (bhrāmaṇoccāṭanadveṣamāraṇāya japedbudhaḥ |
mantrī svamūlaṃ māyābījayuktaṃ navākṣaram || 68 || pāpakṣayāya vaśyāya mohanāya śubhāya ca |
svamūlaṃ pāśabījena yuktaṃ devi navākṣaram) || 69 || ākarṣaṇāya caurāṇāṃ kṣipraṃ devi na saṃśayaḥ |
(svamūlaṃ māyayā caiva sahitaṃ tu navākṣaram || 70 || uccārayecca duṣṭānāṃ hiṃsāpaiśunyacetasām |
svabījaṃ pāśabījena sahitaṃ tu navākṣaram || 71 ||

naranārīnṛpāṇāṃ ca vaśyakṛdbhavati dhruvam) (japakam) |
mūlamaṅkuśabījena puṭitaṃ tu navākṣaram || 72 || vākstambhanāya gamanastambhanāya japet kṣaṇāt |
varmāstrākṣarayormadhyagataṃ mūlaṃ navākṣaram || 73 || japedunmādanāyāśu stambhanāyārimohanam |
vṛkṣāgrasthitacaurāṇāṃ stambhanāya viśeṣataḥ || 74 || mūrdhasaṃsphoṭanāyālaṃ caurāṇāṃ devyasaṃśayaḥ |
svabījaṃ kamalābījapuṭitaṃ tu navākṣaram || 75 || yo japedabdamātreṇa sa syādvaiśravaṇopamaḥ |
mūlaṃ vāgbhavabījena yo japedvatsamātrakam || 76 || mantravarṇaistu sarvairvā sa kavitvamavāpnuyāt |
etadekamapi proktaṃ daśadhāṅgaprabhedataḥ || 77 || teṣāmanyanmahāmantraṃ proktametad daśākṣaram |
tasya cchando virāṭ atra śeṣāṇāṃ śṛṇu tattvataḥ || 78 || ekādaśākṣarāḥ sarve śeṣāstava samīritāḥ |
śeṣāṇāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ proktaṃ munibhirvedavādibhiḥ || 79 || sarveṣāṃ kārtavīryasya mantrāṇāṃ japakarmaṇi |
ādau tāreṇa saṃyojya japtavyāstu manavaśca || 80 || ekasyetyādyetyantaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ ślokaiḥ kārtavīryasya mantrabhedāṃśchandobhedāṃścāha— tatra tasyabījaṃ phroṃ iti kārtavīryabījam, etattu daśasvapi bhedeṣu jñeyam |
cāmuṇḍābījaṃ crīṃ iti |
macchatrurmama śiṣyaśatruḥ kāmastadbījaṃ klīṃ iti |
rāvarṇaṃ bhrūṃ iti |
māyā hrīṃ |
pāśaḥ āṃ |
aṅkuśaḥ krauṃ |
varma huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
kamalā śrīṃ |
vāgbhavaṃ aiṃ |
atra “mūlamaṅkuśabījena puṭitaṃ tu” ityatra mūlakārtāntarayormadhye'ṅkuśabījaṃ dvayamiti tu śabdārthaḥ |
anyathā ekādaśākṣaratvāsambhavāt || “varmāstrākṣarayormadhyagataṃ mūlaṃ navākṣaram” ityatra mūlanavākṣarayormadhye huṃbījaṃ tathaiva phaṭkāraṃ ca pṛthak pṛthagyojyamityarthaḥ |
anyathā daśavidhatvāsambhavādityarthaḥ |
vāgbhavādistu daśabhedādbahirbhūtaḥ, ataeva sarvairvā ityuktaṃ, sarvairviṃśatibhirvarṇaiḥ, ekonaviṃśativarṇādau saṃyojya japedityarthaḥ |
tathā— yantraṃ ca daśamantrāṇāṃ pūrvoktaṃ vilikhedbudhaḥ |
karṇikāyāṃ likhenmūlaṃ daśapatre daśākṣarān || 81 || (daśākṣaraprayoge ca mūlaṃ madhyadale tathā |
likhedgurūpadeśena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret) || 82 || asyārthaḥ— tatra yathoktalakṣaṇaṃ daśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā, tadbahiraṣṭavajrayuktaṃ caturasraṃ ca kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ mūlabījaṃ prāgvadvilikhya, tatkesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarānaṣṭau aṣṭasu kamalakesareṣu navame śaṣa daśame saha iti vilikhya daśapatreṣu kārtādinavākṣarāṇi navasu patreṣu daśame punarmūlabījamiti sampradāyaḥ |
eṣa eva gurūpadeśaḥ |
iti daśavarṇān vilikhya śeṣamanyat sarvaṃ pūrvoktayantravadvilikhet ityataḥ yantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
etaddaśākṣaramantrasya yantram |
anyayantreṣu tanmadhye (prāgvanmūlaṃ sasādhyaṃ vilikhya tadanu tathaiva kesareṣu) prāgvat svarān śaṣasahasahitān vilikhya (patreṣu cāvaśiṣṭadaśavarṇān vilikhya) śeṣaṃ prāgvadvilikhediti |
tathā— pūjāyāṃ pūrvasamproktāvaraṇaiḥ samyagarcayet |
tārādiviṃśatyarṇāmidaṃ pūjayet prayato'niśam || 83 || mantraṃ gurvājñayā devi sa sarvārthānavāpnuyāt |
kārtavīryasya mantrāṇāṃ prayogo varṇyate'dhunā || 84 || hitāya mantriṇāṃ homaḥ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
gaurave karmaṇi caredarahadravyayaṣṭyādibhiḥ || 85 || homaṃ rātrau vakṣyamāṇadravyairdevi sadākṣiṇaiḥ |
lāghave ca laghudravyairjñātvā samyak samācaret || 86 || kalpoktasarvakāryāṇāṃ yadvāñchati sadā priye |
sampūjyedguruṃ bhaktyā dravyaiścāsya samīhitaiḥ || 87 || 1 ‘samaṃ sarvaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

annadānairdvijān bhaktyā prīṇayet sarvakarmasu |
vastrādyairātmahitavit prārabhet sarvakarma ca || 88 || viprāṇāṃ vacanaiḥ kuryāt karmāṇi kamalekṣaṇe |
sitasarṣapahomena mārayedripumātmanaḥ || 89 || kārpāsalaśunāriṣṭaviṣavṛkṣadalaistathā |
kanakairhomayeccaurān stambhayenmohayet tathā || 90 || vibhītajaiḥ khādirotthaiḥ samidbhiścāṭayecciram |
nimbairvidveṣayenmantrī cākarṣenmadhuratrayaiḥ || 91 || nīlotpalaiśca vaśayet tatkṣaṇādbhuvanatrayam |
padmaiḥ sājyaiḥ śriye homaḥ syāt tathā sumahān vaśaḥ || 92 || tilahomena pāpāni vyapohed goghṛtena vā |
tilataṇḍulaloṇāgnalājasiddhārthamiśritaiḥ || 93 || madhurāktairhunedetairvaśyārthāya ca tatkṣaṇāt |
loṇaiśca sarvavarṇānāṃ vaśyārthaṃ pāvake hunet || 94 || sarvasiddhyai ca dūrvābhiḥ payobhiśca tathāyuṣe |
lakṣmyai dūrvāmṛtāhvāpāmārgārkasamidādibhiḥ || 95 || homo rogavimuktyarthaṃ grahaśāntyai tathāyuṣe |
vaṭodumbarabilvānāṃ samidbhirabhivṛddhaye || 96 || huneddhanāptaye vāpi kṣīrājyāktairviśeṣataḥ |
kevalenaiva payasā hunedgokulavṛddhaye || 97 || brahmavṛkṣasamidbhiśca brahmavarcaḥsamṛddhaye |
aśvatthairmanasaḥ śāntyai plakṣaiḥ santativṛddhaye || 98 || bhūtaśāntyai guggulubhiḥ strīvaśyāya priyaṅgubhiḥ |
puṣpairhunecca vaśyārthī tattadvarṇairmanoharaiḥ || 99 || śālihomena bhūmān syādadbhairannādimān bhavet |
gorocanāgomayābhyāṃ senāyāḥ stambhanaṃ bhavet || 100 || homena devi śatrūṇāṃ gomūtreṇa viśeṣataḥ |
kārpāsagṛhadhūmādipādapāṃsuvimiśritaiḥ || 101 || tīkṣṇavṛkṣasamidbhiśca hunenniśi niśātadhīḥ |
aṅganāśāya caurāṇāṃ vidveṣṭyai māraṇāya ca || 102 || sarpanirmokakanakasiddhārthahavanakriyā |
lavaṇaiḥ saha caurāṇāṃ kulanāśāya taccaret || 103 || sarpanirmokaḥ sarpamuktatvak |
tarpayecca daśāṃśena śuddhatoyena nityaśaḥ |
hutasaṃkhyā ca sāhasraṃ sahasrādayutāntakā || 104 || laghugauravakāryeṣu vicārya nipuṇaścaret |
puṣṭyarthaṃ homaḥ prayogoktadravyaiḥ sājyairvidhīyate || 105 || rogaśāntyāyuṣe tadvadvaśyāya madhuraiḥ saha |
māraṇadveṣaṇoccāṭastambhamohanakarmasu || 106 || tīkṣṇatailayutairdravyairmāhiṣyājyayutaistathā |
yatheṣṭaviṣayuktairvā caret karmājñayā guroḥ || 107 || evaṃ ṣaṭkarma samproktaṃ manunānena sundari |
hitāya mantriṇāṃ samyag haihayādhipatervibhoḥ || 108 || mantrasiddhasya sidhyanti karmāṇyetāni tattvataḥ |
yasyāsiddho manurdhīmān sa pumānnācaret kriyām || 109 || na sidhyati hyasiddhasya kalpoktaṃ karmaṇāṃ phalam |
sadā vaidikajaptasya śuddhasya brāhmaṇasya ca || 110 || nyāyāgatamanoḥ kiñcit kriyāyāmapi prasidhyati |
tasmāt sadācāravatā gurubhaktena sundari || 111 || japtavyo mantratīrtho hi puruṣeṇa manūttamaḥ |
rakṣituṃ purarāṣṭrādīn strībālādīn sa mantravit || 112 || gobrāhmaṇavarāṃścāpi svātmānaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
kuryāt prayogān vidhivanmāraṇādīnapi priye || 113 || sarvathā caurajātīnāṃ māraṇānnāsti pātakam |
yadi syāt prāṇihananā nyāyametaina nāśayet || 114 || 1 ‘vidviṣṭyai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

annagobhūmidānādyairājyahomaiśca mantravit |
vyapoheccaurahatyādyaṃ prāṇāyāmajapādibhiḥ || 115 || japecca devīṃ gāyatrīṃ sarvapāpāpanuttaye |
sahasraṃ nityaśo devīṃ sarvarakṣārthamātmanaḥ || 116 || gāyatrīṃ japamānasya dvijāteḥ saṃyatātmanaḥ |
kimasādhyaṃ prayogeṣu vaidikeṣu viśeṣataḥ || 117 || gāyatrījāpakaṃ bhaktyā brāhmaṇaṃ susamāhitam |
na spṛśanti mahātmānaṃ pāpahatyādayo'pi ca || 118 || kiṃ punarbhūtādayaḥ sarve ghorā rudhirabhojanāḥ |
tasmājjapecca gāyatrīṃ prayogādau samāhitaḥ || 119 || prayogānte ca gāyatrīṃ niyataḥ sarvakarmaṇi |
anyānapi pravakṣyāmi mantrān kṣipraprasādhakān || 120 || kṛtavīryātmajasyātmabhūtān devi śṛṇuṣva tān |
yaiḥ kuryuḥ purarāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ siddhamantriṇaḥ || 121 || mantraistaiairapi bhavecca rakṣā cābhirjalādibhiḥ |
tārāgnijāyayormadhye namaḥ kārtākṣarān vadet || 122 || vīryārjunāya huṃphaṭ ca ṛṣyādyāśca puroditāḥ |
caturdaśārṇo mantro'yamanenāṅgaṃ samācaret || 123 || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
agnijāyā svāhākāraḥ |
sugamamanyat |
tāreṇa natinā saptavarṇairvarmāstraṣaḍdvayaiḥ |
kuryāt pañcāṅgakaṃ mantrī dhyāyet pūrvoktamārgataḥ || 124 || oṃ hṛdayaṃ |
namaḥ śiraḥ |
kārtavīryārjunāya śikhā |
huṃphaṭ kavacaṃ |
svāhā astram |
namo'nte kārtavīryaḥ pūrvaṃ syāccedbhagavate padam |
tadāṣṭādaśavarṇaḥ syānmanureṣa manūttamaḥ || 125 || “oṃ namo bhagavate kārtavīryārjunāya huṃphaṭ svāhā” iti |
mūlamantreṇa pañcāṅgaṃ kuryāt pūrvavadeva tu |
satāranatinaiva syāt tadā hṛdayamambike || 126 || oṃ namaḥ hṛdayaṃ |
bhagavate śiraḥ |
saptabhiḥ śikhā |
dvābhyāṃ kavacaṃ |
dvābhyāmastraṃ |
dhyānaṃ pūrvoktameva |
yantraṃ likhecca caurāṇāṃ māraṇādiṣu mantravit |
ṣaṭkoṇamadhye tadbījaṃ likhet koṇaṣaḍakṣaram || 127 || likhecca dvādaśadale śiṣṭān sa dvādaśākṣarān |
svaraveṣṭitaṣaṭkoṇaṃ kādibhirvṛttapañcakam || 128 || bhūtākṣarabahiḥkoṇaṃ bhūtamaṇḍalaveṣṭitam |
tattatkāryavaśād devi tattanmaṇḍalamālikhet || 129 || tāle ca phalake kuḍyamūle caurakṛte bile |
vilikhet sarvasampatyai caurāṇāṃ stambhanāya ca || 130 || etadyantraṃ mantrajaptaṃ sthāpitaṃ yatra kutracit |
bhayāni na bhavantyatra deśe devyakhilāni ca || 131 || tāle tālapatre || athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— dvādaśadalaṃ padmaṃ viracya, tatkarṇikāyāṃ vṛttadvayaveṣṭitaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye kārtavīryabījaṃ sasādhyaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu mūlamantrasya “oṃnamo bhagavate” iti ṣaḍvarṇān sabindūn vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇādbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle ṣoḍaśasvarairāveṣṭya, dvādaśadaleṣu śiṣṭadvādaśārṇān sabindūn vilikhya, prāgvattattatkāryopayogīni bhūtākṣarāṇi caturasrakoṇeṣu vilikhya tadbahistattadbhūtamaṇḍalaṃ vilikhet, uktaphalasiddhirbhavati || tathā mantrāntaram— mahāvīryamanurnāma kārtavīryasya vakṣyate |
smaraṇādapi naśyanti tasya caurakulādayaḥ || 132 || namo bhagavate procya śrīkārtārṇān samuddharet |
vīryārjunāyeti tataḥ sarvaduṣṭāntakāya ca || 133 || tapobalapadasyānte parākramamitīrayet |
paripālitasaptadvīpāya sarvapadaṃ tataḥ || 134 || rājanyacūḍāmaṇaye mahāśaktimate tathā |
sahasradalanāyānte huṃphaḍityuccaredidam || 135 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭyakṣaro mantro vāñchitārthaprasādhakaḥ |
… || ayamapi mantraḥ praṇavādiriti jñeyaḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭyakṣara ityāyuktatvāt |
ṛṣyādyāśca hutādyāśca pūrvoktāstu smṛtāḥ priye |
japaścāyutasaṃkhyaḥ syācchando'sya triṣṭubucyate || 136 || rājanyacakrayutavartiṃ ca vīraśūramāhiṣmatīpatipadaiśca caturthiyuktaiḥ |
revāmbulīlaparidṛpta-padena kārāgehaprabādhitadaśāsya-padena cāṅgam || 137 || rājanyacakravartine hṛt |
vīrāya śiraḥ |
śūrāya śikhā |
māhiṣmatīpataye kavacaṃ |
revāmbulīlāparidṛptāya netraṃ |
kārāgehaprabādhitadaśāsyāya astraṃ |
tathā— evaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nṛpakulatilakaṃ kārtavīryaṃ mahāntaṃ dhyāyedrevātaṭasthaṃ yuvatibhirabhitaḥ krīḍamānaṃ madāndham |
majjantaṃ nagnarūpaṃ pramuditamanasaṃ lolaraktāyatākṣaṃ hastābjaiḥ svaiḥ sahasrairbhṛśaparivitatai rundhamānaṃ jalaughān || 138 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantrī mantravaryamanuttamam |
sarvārthasiddhyai samyak ca vaśyāyāśu viśeṣataḥ || 139 || jale bhayaṃ yadi syāccet tadaivaṃ saṃsmared budhaḥ |
anyathā vakṣyate dhyānaṃ rājyaiśvaryasamṛddhaye || 140 || māhiṣmatyāṃ mahātmā kanakamaṇigaṇālaṅkṛtāṅgaṃ sabhāyā- māsīnaṃ mantrimadhye ravirucivilasadratnapīṭhe prasannam |
dhyāyet sarvairbāhudaṇḍairdhṛtaśaranikareṣvāsavarmāsipāśa- prāsādyaiḥ sarvasiddhyai sakaladuritacaurāpahatyai ca lakṣmyai || 141 || paracakrabhaye prāpte tāvadrājño mahātmanaḥ |
athavā vakṣyate dhyānaṃ rakṣāyai vāśu sarvadā || 142 || daśaśatahayayutarathavaranilayaṃ trailokyabhīṣaṇaṃ dhyāyet |
madhyāhnārkasamānaṃ garjantastarjayantaṃ parabalān || 143 || dordaṇḍamaṇḍalairāyudhamaṇḍalān ākṣipantamāśughasam |
kuṇḍalamaṇḍitagaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍitasarvārimaṇḍalaṃ mantrī || 144 || nānāyudhanikaradharaiḥ padātibhirveṣṭitaṃ tathā rathibhiḥ |
abhito gajayūthayutairhayasādibhirallvaraiśca paryaṅkaiḥ || 145 || dhyātvā yo vai mantramiti prāṅmukho japenniyataḥ |
sa tu sakalavāñchitārthānmāsena labhedayatnavānapi ca || 146 || yantraṃ cāsyollikhed devi sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
ādau caturdalaṃ padmaṃ likhedaṣṭadalaṃ tataḥ || 147 || tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ dvātriṃśadbahirdalam |
karṇikāyāṃ likhedbījaṃ kārtavīryasya bhūpateḥ || 148 || 1 ‘prasiddhyai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘pratyāśāsena’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘spotato’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

vedādinatimadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāma ca digdale |
dalāṣṭake dviśo likhyānmantrārṇān bindusaṃyutān || 149 || ṣoḍaśāradale likhyāt kāmarājamanūttamam |
dvātriṃśatidale tasyānuṣṭubarṇān samālikhet || 150 || ekaikaśo bahirmālāmantreṇa tatpraveṣṭayet |
tadbahiḥ kādibhirvītaṃ pratilomānulomataḥ || 151 || kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃ mahābījaiścaturbhiḥ pūjayet sudhīḥ |
caturdalāntarāle tu caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃ punastathā || 152 || ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃ mahābījaiḥ taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃ punastathā |
paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃ mahābījaiḥ yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ punastathā || 153 || śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ punaścaibhiretairbījaiḥ samāhitaḥ |
dvirāvṛttyā likhed devi bahirvai bhūtamaṇḍale || 154 || bhūtākṣarāṇi vilikhet tattatkāryārthamāśraye |
etadyantrasya māhātmyaṃ ko nu jānāti pārvati || 155 || kimu devādayaḥ sarve surāsuranamaskṛte |
ahaṃ jānāmi viṣṇuśca dattātreyaśca tadguruḥ || 156 || prabhāvamasya deveśi yantrasyākhilabhūpateḥ |
tadyantradhārakaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhītā bhūtādivairiṇaḥ || 157 || corarogādayaścāpi pradravanti na saṃśayaḥ |
svarṇapatrasthitaṃ yantrametat sarvārthadaṃ kṣaṇāt || 158 || viśvaiśvaryapradaṃ viśvamohanaṃ kṣobhakārakam |
rājate vilikhettadrājyalābhāya mantravit || 159 || tāmre ca sarvarakṣāyai phalake cāmbare'pi vā |
bhittau vā sarvavaśyāya bhūrjapatre samālikhet || 160 || candanāgarukarpūrarocanākuṅkumośīrakaiḥ |
lākṣāmṛgamadādyaiśca vilikhed vaśyakarmasu || 161 || likhedaṣṭaviṣeṇātha māraṇādiṣu karmasu |
aṣṭagandhena vā devi gurvanujñāpuraḥsaram || 162 || kāraskarasya phalake tathā vaikaṅkatodbhave |
akṣaje cātha pāṣāṇe śarāve vā samāhitaḥ || 163 || etadyantraṃ dhvajāgrasthaṃ yudhyamānasya śatrubhiḥ |
etad dṛṣṭvārayaḥ sarve pradravanti na saṃśayaḥ || 164 || yatra yatra sthitaṃ yantraṃ tatra tatra jayo bhavet |
nāgāśca nāgakanyāśca yakṣiṇyaśca surāṅganāḥ || 165 || naranārīnṛpagaṇā dṛṣṭvā tadyantradhāriṇam |
āgatya dṛṣṭvā mohena tasmai dadyuśca vāñchitam || 166 || tadyantrakalaśāsekādvandhyā putraṃ prasūyate |
rājābhiṣikto bhavati śatrunirgatavānapi || 167 || trailokyamapi cānena rakṣayettu samāhitaḥ |
bahunā kimihoktena yantrametadanuttamam || 168 || sarvakāryārthadaṃ nṛṇāṃ kuryānmantrī vicakṣaṇaḥ |
… || iti || athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ— tatra prathamaṃ caturdalakamalaṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadbahirdvātriṃśaddalam iti kamalacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā, tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ kārtavīryabījaṃ vilikhya, caturdaleṣu— “oṃ amukaṃ me vaśamānaya namaḥ” iti pratidalaṃ vilikhet |
atra vaśamityupalakṣaṇaṃ stambhaya mohaya dveṣayetyādi sveṣṭakarmapadaṃ likhet |
tato'ṣṭadaleṣu viṃśatyakṣaramūlamantrasya praṇavamūlabījanamaḥpadātmakākṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ vihāya dvitīyabījādi nāya nama ityantān ṣoḍaśavarṇān sabindūn dviśo dviśaḥ pratidalaṃ vilikhya, (tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu pratidalaṃ kāmabījamālikhya tadbahirdvātriṃśaddaleṣu ekaikaśo vakṣyamāṇānuṣṭubmantravarṇān vilikhya,) tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle pūrvoktacatuḥṣaṣṭyarṇamālāmantreṇa saṃveṣṭya, tadbahirvṛttatrayāntarālagatavīthīdvayāntargatavīthyāṃ 1 ‘kīrtiṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘idaṃ vai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

pratilomena kakārādikṣakārāntairvarṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya, bahirgatavīthyāmanulomena taireva varṇairāveṣṭya, caturdalasyāntarālacatuṣṭaye pramāṇoktakakārādihakārānteṣvaṣṭāviṃśatibījeṣu kavargotthaṃ bījacatuṣṭayamaṣṭadalāntarāleṣu (caṭavargotthabījāṣṭakaṃ, ṣoḍaśadalāntarāleṣu tapavargotthaṃ bījāṣṭakaṃ yādivargotthaṃ bījāṣṭakaṃ ca vilikhya dvātriṃśaddalāntarāleṣu punaḥ kādihāntāni aṣṭāviṃśatibījānya)ṣṭāviṃśatyantarāleṣu prathame vilikhya, punaḥ kavargotthaṃ bījacatuṣṭayaṃ śiṣṭāntarālacatuṣṭaye likhet |
atra kecidādyabījacatuṣṭayaṃ caturdalāntarāleṣu prathame vilikhya punastadādyānyaṣṭāviṃśatibījānyaṣṭādaśāntarālādiṣu dvirāvṛttyā likhediti vadanti, naitadasmadārādhyacaraṇasammatam |
yathāgurūpadeśaṃ lekhyamiti |
tatastadbahistattatkāryopayogibhūtamaṇḍalaṃ viracya tatra tattadbhūtākṣarāṇi ca prāguktayuktyā likhitvā yathāvidhi viniyuñjīta, yathoktaphalasiddhirbhavatīti || tathā anuṣṭubmantraḥ— anuṣṭubucyate'thāsya kārtavīryasya bhūpateḥ |
etat saumyaṃ ca raudraṃ ca sarvakāmaphalapradam || 169 || kārtavīryārjuno nāma rājā bāhusahasrabhāk |
tasyānusmaraṇādeva hṛtaṃ naṣṭaṃ ca labhyate || 170 || svayaṃ chandaḥ smṛtaṃ pādaiḥ sarvaiḥ pañcāṅgakaṃ bhavet |
anuṣṭubastato dhyānavidhiṃ vakṣye'dhunā priye || 171 || kailāsādrisamaprabhebhapatipṛṣṭhasthaṃ mahābhīṣaṇaṃ nāgasyandanasādipattinikarairāveṣṭitaṃ rājatam |
dordaṇḍāmbujabaddhacāpasaśaraṃ pāśāṅkuśairāvṛtaṃ dhyāyed yāntamarātivargahananāyātīva sampattaye || 172 || vane mahācorabhaye gajānāṃ yuddhe varātigraharakṣaṇāya |
evaṃ smaran mantravaraṃ prajapyādānuṣṭubhaṃ saṃyatadhīrhi devi || 173 || svairhastābjaiḥ sahasrairdhṛtakamalasahasraṃ smaran mantramenaṃ japyādāsīnamabje nikhilamaṇigaṇālaṅkṛtāṅgaṃ prasannam |
buddhyainaṃ yoganiṣṭhaṃ munibhirabhivṛtaṃ dīptamarkaughatulyaṃ svarṇāptyai gosamṛddhyai sakaladhanasamṛddhyai ca mantraṃ mahāntam || 174 || saṅkarṣaṇāya janānāṃ dīrghāyurvardhanāya rogāṇām |
śāntyai ca vasusamṛddhyai dhyāyeditthaṃ mahābhayeṣvapi ca || tathānuṣṭubhayantram— āśāpatre saroje dalamanu caturo'nuṣṭubarṇān vilikhyāt tadbījaṃ karṇikāyāṃ svarayugalalasatkesaraṃ kādivītam |
mālāmantrārṇavītaṃ dalavivaralasattasya gāyatrivarṇai- stribhistribhiretārṇavṛttaṃ sakalasukhakaraṃ yantramānuṣṭubākhyam || 176 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— tatrāṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ kārtavīryabījaṃ vilikhya, tatkesareṣu dvandvaśaḥ svarān vilikhya, taddaleṣu ānuṣṭubhamantrasya varṇāṃścaturaścaturo vilikhya, teṣveva vakṣyamāṇakārtavīryagāya- 1 ‘vilikhya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘nānā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘saṃvananāya’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

trīvarṇāṃstriśastriśo vilikhya tadbahirvṛttatrayaṃ vibhāvya tadantargatavīthīdvaye'bhyantaravīthyāṃ kakārādikṣakārāntairvarṇairāveṣṭya, bahirvīthyāṃ prāguktacatuḥṣaṣṭyakṣaramālāmantreṇa saṃveṣṭya, tadbahirvṛttaṃ kṛtvā vṛttābhyantare prāgvat kāryānusāreṇa bhūtavarṇān vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || kārtavīryāya vidmahe sahasrakarāya dhīmahi tanno'rjunaḥ pracodayāt, iti gāyatrī |
sarvamantraprayogeṣu japtavyaiṣā hitārthinā |
gāyatrī japamātreṇa mantravīryapravardhinī || 177 || mantrasyāsya japād devi naṣṭadravyaṃ ca labhyate |
hatāścaurā bhaviṣyanti naṣṭadravyaṃ ca sidhyati || 178 || iti || yantrasāre— saubījāntaḥsasādhyaṃ dahanapurayugāṅghriṣvatho cakramantraṃ sandhiṣvapyaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ svarayugalalasatkesare cāṣṭapatre |
ālikhyānmantravarṇāñjaladhiparimitān veṣṭayedvyañjanārṇai- rbhūgehasthaṃ tadetannikhilasukhakaraṃ kārtavīryasya yantram || 1 || sarvarakṣākaramidaṃ dhanadhānyasamṛddhidam |
sthāpitaṃ bhavane caitre sarvasampatkaraṃ nṛṇām || 2 || corabhūtapiśācādivyāghrādibhayanāśanam |
… || karadhṛtametadyantraṃ vilikhya kaṭakādiṣu ca yuddheṣu |
vitarati yoddhurvijayaṃ rakṣāṃ ca mahattarāṃ lakṣmīm || 3 || asyārthaḥ— aṣṭadalakamalamadhyasthaṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyodaraṃ nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu sudarśanaṣaḍarṇaṃ koṇasandhiṣu tatṣaḍaṅgāni kesareṣu yugaśaḥ svarān daleṣu “oṃnamo bhagavate kārtavīryārjunāya mahābalāya sarvaduṣṭavināśanāya huṃphaṭ svāhā” iti mantrasya caturaścaturo varṇān vilikhya, tadbahirvṛttayorantarāle kādikṣāntārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tadyantrasthāpanānnṛṇāṃ rakṣā sarvatra jāyate |
vāñchitārthāḥ prasidhyanti dhṛtādvāpi tathā priye || 4 || ānuṣṭubhajapādrātrau tapaḥsvādhyāyatatparaḥ |
tiṣṭhan pratyaṅmukho nityaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ priye || 5 || maṇḍalānmriyate coro vikalāṅgo'thavā bhavet |
japamātreṇa vā'coro bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 6 || yasyāṃ diśi bhayaṃ devi vidyate mantravittamaḥ |
nityaṃ tatsammukho rātrau japeccānuṣṭubhaṃ manum || 7 || bhayāni na bhavantyasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
āsīno vā japenmantrī mantrasādhanakarmaṇi || 8 || anena tarpayet prājño vāñchitāptyai jalaiḥ sudhīḥ |
hunedvā pūrvasamproktadravyairmantrī sureśvari || 9 || ānuṣṭubhena mantreṇa sādhayet sādhakottamaḥ |
sarvakarmāṇi saṃsiddhaḥ svayaṃ mantrī samāhitaḥ || 10 || ityānuṣṭubhamantraḥ || tathā mālāmantraḥ— pravakṣyāmi ca siddhyarthaṃ sarvakāryeṣu sundari |
yenāśu munayaḥ siddhiṃ gatāḥ pūrvaṃ mahāgrahe || 1 || oṃnamo bhagavate śrīkārtavīryārjunāya haihayanāthāya śrīkārtavīryārjuna sahasrakarasadṛśa sarvaduṣṭāntaka sarvaśiṣṭa śi- 1 ‘devaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘kāryārthi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

ṣṭada sarvata uddharāgantukāmān asmadvasuvilumpakāṃścorasamūhān svakarasahasrairnivāraya 2 rundhaya 2 svapāśasahasrairbandhaya 2 aṅkuśasahasrairākarṣaya 2 svacāpoddhṛtabāṇasahasrairbhindhi 2 svahastoddhṛtakhaḍgasahasraiśchindhi 2 svahastoddhṛtamusalasahasrairmāraya 2 svaśaṅkhoddhṛtanādasahasrairbhīṣaya 2 svahastoddhṛtacakrasahasrairnikṛntaya 2 parakṛtyāṃ trāsaya 2 garja 2 ākarṣaya 2 bhrāmaya 2 mohaya 2 udvāsaya 2 unmādaya 2 tāpaya 2 vināśaya 2 vidāraya 2 stambhaya 2 jṛmbhaya 2 māraya 2 vaśaṅkuru 2 uccāṭaya 2 vināśaya 2 dattātreyaśrīpādapriyāya namaḥ śrīkārtavīryārjuna sarvata uddharāgantukāmān asmadvasuvilumpakān corasamūhān samyagunmūlaya 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā || mālāmantro'yam |
asya mālāmantrasya dattātreya ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, śrīkārtavīryārjuno devatā sarvārthasādhanāya viniyogaḥ |
dattātreyapriyatamāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |
māhiṣmatīnāthāya śirase0 |
revājalakrīḍāsaṃsaktāya śikhāyai0 |
haihayādhipataye kavacāya0 |
sahasrabāhave astrāya0 |
dhyānam— dordaṇḍaikasahasrasammitakareṣveteṣvajasraṃ dadhat kodaṇḍaiḥ saśarairudagraviśikhairudyadvivasvatprabhaḥ |
brahmāṇḍaṃ paripūrayaṃstadakhilaṃ gaṇḍasthalāndolita- dyotatkuṇḍalamaṇḍito vijayate śrīkārtavīryaprabhuḥ || 2 || evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya sarvakarmāṇi kārayet |
(trisahasraṃ japaḥ proktaḥ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 3 || mantrabhedeṣu pūjāyāmṛṣyādinyāsatastataḥ |
pūjayet tattadaṅgārcāṃ pūrvoktāvaraṇairbudhaḥ || 4 || anena mantravaryeṇa sarvakāryāṇi kārayet |
) mālāmantrajapācchatrūṃścaurāṃścāpi mahābalān || 5 || kṣapayet stambhayedvāpi cāṭayenmārayettathā |
vaśayet tatkṣaṇād devi trailokyamapi mantravit || 6 || kṣobhayet stambhayet prājñaḥ śamayecca jvarādikān |
kṣipraṃ samīhitārthāptyai mālāmantraḥ prajāyate || 7 || vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa dhyāyet tanmantradevatām |
dhyānam |
cakreṣucāpamusalāsikuṭhārapāśaprāsādricarmadhṛtaśaṅkhadharaiḥ svahastaiḥ |
dattottaraiḥ pratiśatairaruṇāmbarāḍhyaṃ madhyandinārkasadṛśaṃ smaratātighoram || 8 || raktāmbarākṣamatibhīṣaṇamekanāthaṃ nīlāmbudābhagajapṛṣṭhagataṃ svahastaiḥ |
saṃveṣṭitaṃ sakaladuṣṭaharaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ śiṣṭeṣṭadaṃ sakaladuḥkhanivāraṇāya || 9 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantrī mālāmantraṃ manūttamam |
ardharātre viśeṣeṇa naṣṭadravyāptisiddhaye || 10 || caurairhṛtaṃ samānetuṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
japenniśyekapādena sadā rātrau vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11 || hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ pragṛhyātikṛcchreṇa bhrāntamānasāḥ |
sametya mantriṇe corāḥ prāpayiṣyantyasaṃśayam || 12 || nāyāti cenmṛtistasya ṣaṇmāsājjapamātrataḥ |
caurairhṛtān paśūn mantrī yadyāneṃtuṃ samīhati || 13 || anena manunā teṣāṃ kaṇṭhapāśaṃ japenniśi |
pragṛhya devatāṃ dhyāyan nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 14 || āyānti svagṛhaṃ gāvo dvādaśāhe vimocitāḥ |
āyānti tridinairdevi sitasarṣapahomataḥ || 15 || 1 sarvatra uddhṛtapade ‘udrata’ iti ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘āgantukān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kāryāṇi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘tridinaṃ mantrī gavāṃ darśane tatkṣaṇāt |
hṛtaṃ daśadinād devi’ ityadhikaḥ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

hṛtaśeṣairhunedrātrau cauryadravyaiḥ samāhitaḥ |
vrīhidhānyādikaṃ mantrī gurvādeśena tatkṣaṇāt || 16 || hṛtaṃ prakāśyate devi caurairjhaṭiti nānyathā |
bāṇān praveśayedrātrau dhanuṣā dhyānatatparaḥ || 17 || daśadikṣu japan mantraṃ gṛhasya nagarasya vā |
rāṣṭrasya cāpi deśasya vāraṇasyāpyatho gavām || 18 || mantramūrtiḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā rakṣāyai jagato bhayāt |
mantreṇa parijaptāni pārthivāni rajāṃsi ca || 19 || kṣiptāni mantriṇā yatra tatra rakṣā bhavenniśi |
tarpayedvā hunedvāpi japamātreṇa nityaśaḥ || 20 || sarvārthasiddhyai lakṣmyai ca rakṣāyai ca viśeṣataḥ |
sarvatra bhūpaterdhyānaṃ vinā dhyānaṃ na sidhyati || 21 || yathā ca labhyate dhyānaṃ gurubhaktena sundari |
nānyena labhyate dhyānaṃ mantriṇā ceti niścayaḥ || 22 || sarvadā kurvataḥ karma japahomārcanādibhiḥ |
vinā dhyānena yaccaitat sarvaṃ tatphalaṃ nāsya sidhyati || 23 || gurvājñātatparaścet syādvinā dhyānādapi priye |
sidhyanti sarvakāryāṇi tasya nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 24 || tasmāt prājñaḥ sadā yatnādgurubhaktiṃ samācaret |
prāṇairyairvai dhanaiḥ sarvaiḥ karmaṇā manasā girā || 25 || sarvadā sarvadeveśi gurorājñāṃ na laṅghayet |
kṛtavīryasutasyāsya mantrabhedaṃ sudustaram || 26 || gaditaṃ tava deveśi mayā guptamanuttamam |
tvayā caitanmahāmantraṃ na prakāśyaṃ durātmane || 27 || viṣṇubhaktāya dātavyamatiguhyaṃ sudurlabham |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ devi cauranāśaṃ malāpaham || 28 || bhuktimuktipradaṃ devi satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
… || atha dīpavidhiḥ || śrīdevyuvāca |
… |
devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka || 29 || pṛcchāmi tvāṃ suraśreṣṭha lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
kārtavīryasya nṛpatervada dīpavidhiṃ prabho || 30 || īśvara uvāca |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lokānugrahakāmyayā |
guhyaṃ ca mama sarvasvaṃ nacākhyeyaṃ durātmane || 31 || rājacaurādipīḍāsu graharogabhayeṣu ca |
nānāduḥkheṣu deveśi sukhaprāptyai tathaiva ca || 32 || dīpaṃ kurvīta vidhivadgurūdarśitamārgataḥ |
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kāṃsye lohe'tha mṛnmaye || 33 || godhūmamāṣamudgānāṃ cūrṇena ghaṭite'pi vā |
sauvarṇe kāryasiddhiḥ syādraupye vaśaṃ jagadbhavet || 34 || tāmre tayorabhāve'pi kāṃsye vidveṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
māraṇaṃ lohapātre tu uccāṭo mṛnmaye tathā || 35 || godhūmacūrṇaghaṭite vivāde vijayo bhavet |
māṣe śatrumukhastambhaḥ syānmudge śāntiruttamā || 36 || alābhe sarvapātrāṇāṃ tāmre kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
sapta pañca tathā tisra ekā vā vartikā bhavet || 37 || gurukārye'dhikā kāryā svalpe svalpā matā priye |
sūtraṃ śvetaṃ tathā pītaṃ māñjiṣṭhaṃ ca kusumbhakam || 38 || kṛṣṇaṃ ca karburaṃ caiva kramato viniyojayet |
sarvābhāve sitenaiva kuryādvartīḥ pṛthak priye || 39 || daśa pañcādhikāścaiva viṃśatistriṃśadeva ca |
catvāriṃśattathā kāryā pañcāśadapi vā bhavet || 40 || 1 ‘cālpadeśasya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘nānyathā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘prāṇena vā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

tattatkāryavaśād devi kuryāt tantūn samāhitaḥ |
goghṛtena prakartavyo dīpaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye || 41 || gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau yantraṃ samālikhet |
(kapilāgomayenaivaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kārayettataḥ || 42 || mārabījaṃ karṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇe bījaṣaṭkakam |
dikṣu bījacatuṣkaṃ ca śeṣaiḥ saṃveṣṭayeddhi tat) || 43 || tatra pratyaṅmukho dīpaḥ sthāpyaḥ sarvāṅgasundari |
prāṇānāyamya vidhivanmūlenāṅgaṃ samācaret || 44 || mūlena prāṇānāyamya prāguktaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ |
yantrarājaṃ likhitvā tu tāmrapātre'ṣṭagandhakaiḥ |
sthāpayet pūrvavattasya kuryāt saṅkalpamādarāt || 45 || tāraṃ pūrvaṃ samuddhṛtya vaktravṛttaṃ samuddharet |
saṃyojayet tatsāmārdhenādena ca punaḥ sati || 46 || vyomārdhenduvahninā devyā yuktaṃ tadapi saṃlikhet |
vaṣaṭpadaṃ tataḥ kārtavīryārjunapadaṃ tathā || 47 || māhiṣmatīnāthapadaṃ sahasrabāhumuccaret |
sahasrakratudīkṣita-dattātreyapriyastathā || 48 || ṅentānyetāni samprocya ātreyāya paṭhet punaḥ |
anasūyāgarbharatnapadaṃ ṅentaṃ samuccaret || 49 || vyomāgnivāmakarṇendunādayuktaṃ punaḥ priye |
cakriṇaṃ punaruddhṛtya vahninādena saṃyutam || 50 || vāmakarṇendusaṃyuktamimaṃ dīpaṃ punarvadet |
gṛhāṇeti-padaṃ paścādyuṣmakaṃ rakṣa rakṣa ca || 51 || duṣṭān nāśaya pātaya ghātayeti vaded dviṣaḥ |
śatrūñjahi jahītyuktvā māyāpraṇavamuccaret || 52 || svabījaṃ mārabījaṃ ca vāmākṣi bindusaṃyutam |
vahnijāyāṃ vadet paścānmantraśāstraviśāradaḥ || 53 || anena dīpavaryeṇa paścimābhimukhena ca |
māṃ rakṣa ca vaded devi devadatta-padaṃ tathā || 54 || varapradānāya-padaṃ vyomayugmaṃ vadettataḥ |
(vāmakarṇendunā yuktaṃ nādena ca punaḥ priye || 55 || vyomāgnimāyāsaṃyuktaṃ nādayuktaṃ punarvadet |
tāraṃ māraṃ dvitīyaṃ ca bījaṃ procya vadettataḥ) || 56 || vahnijāyāṃ tato devi jalaṃ bhuvi vinikṣipet |
… || mantraḥ prayoge spaṣṭīkartavyaḥ |
tathā— tapavarṇau sanādau ca vedādirvahnivallabhā |
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā kṛtvā ca karasampuṭam || 57 || sakṛjjaptvā punarmantrī japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
tāraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ senduṃ vyomāgninādasaṃyutam || 58 || māyāyuktaṃ samuddhṛtya prathamaṃ māyayā yutam |
uccarecca dvitīyaṃ tu bījaṃ syādvahnivallabhā || 59 || cakriṇaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ tāranādayutaṃ priye |
tāramuddhṛtya prajaped dīpāgre vai sahasrakam || 60 || anena vidhinā devi kārtavīryasya gopateḥ |
dīpo deyaḥ prayatnena sarvaṃ kāryamabhīpsatā || 61 || gurorājñāṃ puraskṛtya kuryād devi prayatnataḥ |
anyathā hi kṛtaṃ loke viparītaphalaṃ bhavet || 62 || vidhānaṃ dīpadānasya kṛtaghne piśunāya ca |
brahmakarmavihīnāya na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 63 || subhaktāya suśiṣyāya sādhakāya viśeṣataḥ |
vidhānaṃ devi vaktavyaṃ mama prītikaraṃ śive || 64 || kiṃ bahūktena bho devi kalpo'yamakhilārthadaḥ |
athābhidhīyate mānamājyasya varavarṇini || 65 || 1 ‘bhūpateḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘labhet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya sarvārthasya ca siddhaye |
palānāṃ pañcaviṃśatyā dīpo bhūtavināśanaḥ || 66 || pañcāśatā ghṛtapalaiścauraśāntyai ca kārayet |
śatruvaśyāya ca tathā sandhikārye tathaiva ca || 67 || pañcasaptatibhirdevi śatrūṇāṃ syāt parājayaḥ |
śatena śatrunāśaḥ syāt sahasreṇākhilāḥ kriyāḥ || 68 || sidhyanti sādhakānāṃ hi prayogā ye'pi duṣkarāḥ |
nityadīpe na mānaṃ hi so'pi kāryaḥ svaśaktitaḥ || 69 || yathākathañcid deveśi nityadīpaṃ prakalpayet |
kārtavīryāya devāya sarvakalyāṇasiddhaye || 70 || gurukārye'dhikaṃ mānaṃ kartavyaṃ devi sarvadā |
alpadravyaiḥ prakartavyaḥ svalpe kārye varānane || 71 || vinā mānaṃ na kurvīta kārtavīryasya bhūpateḥ |
dīpaṃ deveśi kāryārthe kurvanniṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 72 || atha dīpadānaprayogaḥ— tatra sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ śubhe sthāne rahasi vitānādibhiralaṅkṛte gṛhe gomayenopalipte sthāne kapilāgomayena ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tanmadhye kuṅkumacandanādibhiḥ kāmabījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu mūlaviṃśatyakṣaramantrasya praṇavādi kāmabījarahitaṃ bījaṣaṭkaṃ (oṃphroṃcrāṃbhrūṃāṃhrīṃ) vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇasya caturdikṣu svāgrādi śiṣṭaṃ bījacatuṣṭayaṃ (krauṃśrīṃhuṃphaṭ) vilikhya kārtādinavabhirvarṇaiḥ (kārtavīryārjunāya namaḥ) ṣaṭkoṇaṃ saṃveṣṭya, tatra kāryānurūpeṇa proktadīpapātre proktavartīrnikṣipya prajvālya, ṣaṭkoṇamadhye paścimābhimukhaṃ dīpaṃ nidhāya, mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsajātaṃ vidhāya, tāmrapātre vaiṣṇavāṣṭagandhakaiḥ kārtavīryasya yantraṃ (aṣṭadalagarbhacaturasrarūpaṃ) prāguktaṃ vilikhya, dīpasya pūrvabhāge gomayopalipte svābhimukhaṃ saṃsthāpya, adyetyāditithyādyullekhanānte svagotranāmādyuccārya “amukakāryasiddhyarthaṃ dīpadānamahaṃ kariṣye” iti saṅkalpya, tasmin yantre devamāvāhya sarvopacāraiḥ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sampūjya, dakṣiṇahastena jalamādāya “oṃāṃhrīṃvaṣaṭ kārtavīryārjunāya māhiṣmatīnāthāya sahasrabāhave sahasrakratudīkṣitāya dattātreyapriyāya ātreyāya anasūyāgarbharatnāya hrūṃkrūṃ imaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa amukaṃ rakṣarakṣa duṣṭān nāśaya 2 pātaya 2 ghātaya 2 śatrūñjahi 2 hrīṃoṃphroṃklīṃīṃ svāhā anena dīpavaryeṇa paścimābhimukhena māṃ rakṣa ‘devadattavarapradānāya hūṃhūṃhrīṃoṃklīṃcrāṃ svāhā’” imaṃ mantraṃ japitvā tajjalaṃ bhūmau nikṣipya paścimābhimukho bhūtvā kṛtāñjaliḥ “taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃpaṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃoṃ svāhā” iti sakṛjjapitvā, “oṃāṃhrīṃphrīṃcrīṃ svāhā krauṃoṃ” iti mantraṃ sahasrāvṛttyā japitvā tato yāvaddīpastiṣṭhati tāvatpratyahaṃ tasmin yantre devaṃ pūjayet |
dīpanirvāpaṇe devaṃ visarjayet |
iti devāya japaṃ samarpya stutvā praṇamet |
itthaṃ pratyahaṃ ghṛtasamāptiryāvadyāvacca kāryasiddhistāvat kuryāditi dīpadānavidhiḥ |
iti vaiṣṇavaṃ prakaraṇam || atha sauramantrā uddhriyante— tatra sārasaṃgrahe— athocyante sauramantrāḥ sarvāgamasugopitāḥ |
āyurārogyadhanadāḥ kīrtidāḥ putrapautradāḥ || 1 || sarvasaubhāgyajanakāḥ sarvāpannāśakāḥ sadā |
aṣṭādaśa tvaco rogāsteṣāṃ nāśakarāśca ye || 2 || trilokyāṃ viśrutā nityā nāradādyaiśca sevitāḥ |
tathā gandharvasiddhaughavidyādharaniṣevitāḥ || 3 || sarvarogaharāḥ sarve sarvopadravanāśakāḥ |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāptisiddhirūpāḥ śubhodayāḥ || 4 || vaśyākarṣaṇasaṃstambhavidveṣoccāṭamāraṇe |
śaktāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa sādhakena susādhitāḥ || 5 || ajñānatimirāndhānāṃ jñānadṛṣṭipradāyakāḥ |
vāksiddhikhecarīsiddhipādukāsiddhidāyakāḥ || 6 || 1 ‘deyo'rthasiddhaye’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘ucyante’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

kiṃ bahūktena vidhinā sādhitāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ |
procyate'bhīṣṭaphaladasteṣvapyaṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 7 || praṇavo ghṛṇisargānte candro'rdhīśasamanvitaḥ |
īro'gniśikharo'nanto da susvaraḥ tyasaṃyutaḥ || 8 || aṣṭavarṇo manurbhānoriṣṭadaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
praṇava oṃ |
ghṛṇi svarūpaṃ |
sargo visargaḥ tena ghṛṇiḥ |
candraḥ sa, ardhīśa ū, tena sū |
īro ya, agnī ra, tena rya |
ananta ā |
da svarūpaṃ, susvara i, tena di |
tya svarūpaṃ |
atra yakārākārayorna sandhiḥ |
evaṃ śrutidarśanāt |
tathāca śrutiḥ— “ghṛṇiriti dve akṣare sūrya iti trīṇi (? dve) āditya iti trīṇi etaddha sāvitrasyāṣṭākṣaraṃ parame padaṃ śriyābhiṣiktaṃ ya evaṃ veda śriyā haivābhiṣicyate” iti |
tathā— ṛṣistu devabhāgākhyaśchando gāyatramiṣyate |
śrīsūryo devatā prokta aihikāmuṣmikapradaḥ || 9 || tejo vadettato jvālāmaṇihuṃphaṭ dviṭhāntakaḥ |
hanmanuḥ satyapūrvo'yaṃ brahmapūrvaḥ śiromanuḥ || 10 || viṣṇupūrvaḥ śikhāmantro varmāṇū rudrapūrvakaḥ |
agnipūrvo netramanuḥ sarvapūrvo'stramantrakaḥ || 11 || satyādyāṃśca caturthyantān kecidicchanti sūrayaḥ |
satyatejaḥ-padaṃ keciccaturthyantaṃ pracakṣate || 12 || satyatejojvālāmaṇihuṃphaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ iti keciditi |
śāradātilake— “satyāya hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ brahmaṇe śira īritam” ityādi |
atra caturthyavivakṣitetyapekṣitārthadyotanikākārādayaḥ |
prapañcasāre tu— “satyabrahmaviṣṇurudraiḥ sāgnibhiḥ sarvasaṃyutaiḥ |
tejojvālāmaṇihuṃphaṭsvāhāntairaṅgamācaret” || iti |
atroktaṃ brahmetyatrākāraśrutiścaturthīnivāraṇāyeti padmapādācāryāḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— vidhāyaivaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni mūrtiṃ nyasedyathākramam |
mastakānanahṛdguhyapādadeśeṣu deśikaḥ || 13 || pañcahrasvaiḥ sahādityo ravirbhānuśca bhāskaraḥ |
sūryastataśca mantrārṇān praṇavādyān nyasedbudhaḥ || 14 || śīrṣākṣikaṇṭhahṛtkukṣinābhiliṅgāṅghriṣu kramāt |
hrasvairaklībairakārādyakārāntaistu pañcabhiḥ || 15 || [sampādakīyaṭippaṇī: pañcahrasvanirdeśasya antyasvarapāṭho mudraṇe aspaṣṭaḥ |
] “satyādipañcabhirapi” iti śāradāyām |
dhyānam— bhāskaraṃ vimalakuṇḍalabhūṣaṃ cārutarāruṇapaṅkajasaṃstham |
abjayugābhayadānakaraṃ taṃ raktatanuṃ prabhaje yuganetram || 16 || dānakaraṃ yuganetramiti padacchedaḥ |
ūrdhvakarayoḥ padme vāmādyadhaḥsthayorabhayadāne, ityāyudhadhyānam |
tathā— agnikoṇe prabhūtaṃ ca vimalaṃ nairṛte yajet |
sāraṃ vāyavyakoṇe ca samārādhyaṃ tathaiśake || 17 || sukhaṃ paramapūrvaṃ ca yajenmadhye tu mantravit |
agnyādīti— prathamaṃ maṇḍūkādisadāsanāntamuktarītyābhyarcya agnyādikoṇeṣu prabhūtādīn dharmādharmādisthāneṣu yajet |
“pīṭhāṅgīn kalpayedetān hṛdā madhye vidikṣu ca” |
iti nārāyaṇīyavacanāt |
“īśānānte ca madhye'pi vidikṣvetān prapūjayet” |
iti prayogasāravacanācceti vadanti |
tanna— (15 |
6) prapañce'tha prabhūtāṃ vimalāṃ sārāhvayāṃ samārādhyām |
paramasukhāmagnyādiṣvaśriṣu madhye ca pīṭhaklṛpteḥ prāk iti śaṅkarācāryacaraṇairuktatvāt || strīliṅgaprayogastu bhuvaneśyarcanaprakaraṇāt |
pīṭhakalpane tu sarvatra dharmādibhireva |
‘dharmādikalpite pīṭhe’ iti śravaṇāddharmādibhiraṅkasyaiva yogapīṭhatvāt |
tadarcanāt prāgetān saṃpūjya paścāddharmādīn saṃpūjyānantādikamarcayet |
tathā “svabimbaṃ paścime pīṭhe pūjite nava pūjayet |
” svabimbaṃ paścime iti

somāgnimaṇḍale saṃpūjya, paścāt sūryamaṇḍalaṃ saṃpūjya, sattvādiparatattvāntamabhyarcya pīṭhaśaktīḥ pūjayedityarthaḥ |
tathā— dalamūleṣu pūrvādi madhye ca vidhipūrvakam |
dīptāsūkṣme jayābhadre vibhūtirvimalānvitā || 18 || amoghā vidyutā cānyā navamī sarvatomukhī |
pīṭhaśaktīḥ kramādetā dhyāyedvarṇāḥ subhūṣitāḥ || 19 || hrasvatrayaklībavarjyā aco vahnīndubhūṣaṇāḥ |
bījānyāsāṃ kramādāhurmantraśāstraviśāradāḥ || 20 || hrasvatrayaṃ aiu |
klībāḥ ṛṝḷḹ iti |
acaḥ svarāḥ |
vahnī rephaḥ |
indurbindustena rāṃrīṃrūṃreṃraiṃroṃrauṃraṃraḥ iti navabījāni |
uktaṃ ca mahākapilapañcarātre— “ādyopānte tṛtīyaṃ ca tyaktvā caiva napuṃsakam |
bhedayennavadhā yāntaṃ svarairebhiryathākramam || binduyuktāni bījāni śaktīnāmuddhṛtāni vai |
” iti |
prayogasāra-nārāyaṇīyayostu— “ādyamantyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca tyaktvā caiva napuṃsakam” ityuktaṃ yathāgurūpadeśaṃ grāhyamiti |
uktaṃ vadettārapūrvaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam |
tataḥ saurāya pīṭhāya hṛdantaḥ samudīritaḥ || 21 || pīṭhamantro dineśasya yajet pīṭhamanena hi |
khakholkādityamantreṇa mūrtiṃ tasya prakalpayet || 21 || tasyāmāvāhya deveśaṃ sūryaṃ samyak samarcayet |
aṅgapūjāṃ purā kṛtvā prapūjyā digdalasthitāḥ || 22 || ādityādyāḥ purā proktā mūrtayo vedasaṃkhyayā |
uṣādyāḥ koṇagāḥ pūjyāścatasraḥ śaktayaḥ śubhāḥ || 23 || svanāmādyarṇasaṃyuktāḥ kathyante tā yathākramam |
uṣāprajñe tathā prokte prabhāsandhye manīṣibhiḥ || 24 || tato dalāgre brāhmyādyā arcayedagrato'ruṇam |
somapūrvān grahānaṣṭau pūjayet tadbahiḥ sudhīḥ || 25 || lokapālāṃśca vajrādīn pūrvavat saṃyajettataḥ |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi devabhāgāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīsūryāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya viniyogamuktvā, satyatejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
brahmatejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā śirase0 |
viṣṇutejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā śikhāyai0 |
rudratejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā kavacāya0 |
agnitejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā netratrayāya0 |
sarvatejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi oṃaṃ ādityāya namaḥ |
mukhe oṃiṃ ravaye0 |
hṛdi oṃuṃ bhānave0 |
guhye ṛṃ bhāskarāya0 |
pādayoḥ ḷṃ sūryāya0 || śirasi oṃnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ oṃghṛṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe oṃṇiṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi oṃsūṃ namaḥ |
kukṣau oṃryaṃ namaḥ |
nābhau oṃāṃ namaḥ |
liṅge oṃdiṃ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ oṃtyaṃ namaḥ || iti vinyasya dhyānādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantaṃ yogapīṭhamabhyarcya, kṣīrasamudraṃ saṃpūjya navaratnadvīpādisiṃhāsanasya pādeṣu prabhūtāya namaḥ |
vimalāya0 |
sārāya0 |
samārādhyāya0 |
madhye paramasukhāya0 |
iti saṃpūjyānantaraṃ dharmādiparatattvāntaṃ prāgvat saṃpūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu— rāṃ dīptāyai namaḥ |
rīṃ sūkṣmāyai0 |
rūṃ jayāyai0 |
reṃ bhadrāyai0 |
raiṃ vibhūtyai0 |
roṃ vimalāyai0 |
rauṃ amoghāyai0 |
raṃ vidyutāyai0 |
raḥ sarvatomukhyai0 |
iti madhyāntaṃ saṃpūjya, oṃbrahmaviṣṇuśivātmakāya saurāya yogapīṭhāya namaḥ, iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, khakholkāya svāhā śrīsūryamūrtiṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti mantreṇa mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, digdaleṣu āṃ ādityāya namaḥ |
raṃ ravaye0 |
bhāṃ bhāskarāya0 |
bhāṃ bhānave0 |
vidigdaleṣu uṃ uṣāyai namaḥ |
praṃ prajñāyai0 |
praṃ prabhāyai0 |
saṃ sandhyāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjyāṣṭadalāgreṣu prāgvad brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ saṃpūjya, devasyāgre a-

ruṇāya namaḥ |
tataścaturasrasya prathamarekhāyāṃ devāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena somāya namaḥ |
bhaumāya0 |
budhāya0 |
bṛhaspataye0 |
śukrāya0 |
śanaiścarāya0 |
rāhave0 |
ketubhyo0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokapālārcādisarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— aṣṭalakṣaṃ japitvānte dugdhavṛkṣasamidvaraiḥ |
juhuyāt tatsahasrāṇi dugdhāktaiḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 27 || tarpayecchuddhasalilaiścandracandanavāsitaiḥ |
svābhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ || 28 || iti |
prayogasāre— arghyadānavidhiḥ |
raktāmbaradharo rakto raktamālārcitaḥ sadā |
ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktaguḍabhaktāśano niśi || 1 || bhikṣāhāro'thavā vītasaṅgaḥ santoṣavān sadā |
mantramāvartayennityamārādhanaparāyaṇaḥ || 2 || itthamabhyarcya bhāsvantamarghyaṃ tasmai nivedayet |
pratyahaṃ ravivāre vā tadvidhānamudīryate || 3 || puro maṇḍalamālikhya yajet pīṭhaṃ yathāvidhi |
tatra saṃsthāpya pātraṃ hi śuddhatāmrasamudbhavam || 4 || ramyaṃ prasthajalagrāhi mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
śuddhodakena saṃpūjya prakṣipettatra kuṅkumam || 5 || rocanārājikāścandanaṃ vaṃśataṇḍulān |
śyāmākataṇḍulān śālīn karavīrajapākuśān || 6 || sañcintya devatātmaikyaṃ bhāskaraṃ sāṅgamarcayet |
upacārairnivedyāntaistatra dhyāyañjapenmanum || 7 || samyagaṣṭottaraśataṃ bhūyaḥ puṣpādibhiryajet |
uddhṛtyāmastakaṃ pātraṃ jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ || 8 || dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya vyomārke saikyaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ smaret |
tato japenmūlamanuṃ dhiyā dadyācca bhānave || 9 || arghyaṃ prasannacittaḥ san dattvā ca sumanoñjalim |
punarniyatadhīstāvadyāvadbhānurnijaiḥ karaiḥ || 10 || arghyodakaṃ samādatte japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
tataḥ prasanno bhagavān prayacchediṣṭamātmanaḥ || 11 || nṛṇāmanena bhavatīha nitāntamāyurārogyaputradhanamitrakalatravṛddhiḥ |
tejaśca vīryamatulaṃ paśukāntisaṃpadvidyā yaśo vibhavabhogasamṛddhayaḥ syuḥ || 12 || tanmantrasahitāmbhobhiḥ saptāñjalisecanam |
dāridryapāpāndhakāranāśanaṃ śrīkaraṃ param || 13 || sthaṇḍile sutale kumbhaṃ tīrthodakasupūritam |
hiraṇyaratnagandhādi tatra nikṣipya pūjayet || 14 || devaṃ saparivāraṃ tu prāguktavidhinā tataḥ |
sthaṇḍile'gniṃ samādhāya kapilāpayasā carum || 15 || paktvā ca tena juhuyāt tadājyasahitena ca |
sahasraṃ kṛtasaṃpātaṃ śuddhapātre tu kārayet || 16 || ṛtusnātāṃ suniyatāṃ pūrve'hni samupoṣitām |
aṣṭame divase tāṃ tu sahasramabhimantritaiḥ || 17 || abhiṣiñcet kumbhajalairdadyāccāsyai ca mantravit |
sahasramantritaṃ homasaṃpātānnaṃ tato niśi || 18 || bhartāpi sūrya evāhamiti dhyātvā tayā saha |
saṃbhogamācaret tena suputro guṇavān bhavet || 19 || iti |
yantrasāre— karṇikāyāṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ tāraṃ yantracatuṣṭaye |
saurasya caturarṇasya kramādekaikamakṣaram || 1 || 1 ‘dadyācca’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

aṣṭākṣaramanorvarṇān patreṣvaṣṭasu tadbahiḥ |
āveṣṭya mātṛkāvarṇairbhūpurāśracatuṣṭaye || 2 || prayojanānāṃ tilakaṃ tārādyaṃ ca samālikhet |
saurayantramidaṃ nṛṇāṃ sarvāmayavināśanam || 3 || tejaḥpratāpasaubhāgyaputrāyuḥkīrtivardhanam |
dhanadhānyapradaṃ vaśyaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || 4 || idameva yantramabhilikhya jale pratimajjatāṃ śitadhiyāṃ dinaśaḥ |
jvarakuṣṭaśūlamukharogasaṃkaṭā vilayaṃ prayānti na cirāditi dhruvam || 5 || asyārthaḥ— catuṣpatrakamalakarṇikāyāṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya patreṣu oṃhīṃhaṃsaḥ iti caturakṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaramālikhya, tadbahiraṣṭapatreṣu mūlamantrasyaikaikamakṣaramālikhya, tadbahirvṛttayorantarāle sabindubhirmātṛkārṇairāveṣṭya bahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu oṃhāṃhīṃsaḥ iti varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ pratikoṇamekaikaṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
tathā— praṇavaṃ sādhyasametaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye |
tāraṃ prayojanānāṃ tilakaṃ haṃsaṃ ca ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu || 6 || kesaravilasatsauracaturarṇairdalacatuṣṭaye vāpi |
udyannadyādyāstāḥ pādacatuṣkamṛco'ṣṭapatreṣu || 7 || kesararājatsauravasuvarṇaike daleṣvṛcaḥ pādān |
ālikhya bahirlipyā cāveṣṭya dvigṛhakoṇeṣu || 8 || caturakṣarasya ca manoḥ saurasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ samyak |
vilikhedetadyantraṃ vināśayedgrahān vidhṛtam || 9 || prathayati tejo lakṣmīṃ bhogān dhṛtiṃ pratāpādyān |
aṅgaṇabhūmāvetadvilikhya saṃpūjya tatra dinanātham || 10 || dadyādarghyaṃ kāntyai lakṣmyai kuṣṭhajvarādiśāntyai ca |
rogaghnayantramidameva vilikhya tāmre saṃsthāpitaṃ nijagṛhe vidhivat prapūjya |
hanyācca kuṣṭhamukharogajvarātiśūlavismṛtyapasmṛtibhavānathavā vikārān || 11 || ālikhya caitat kaladhautapatre taile viniḥkṣipya sahasrasaṃkhyam |
japtvā tadabhyaktatanornarasya kuṣṭhādirogā vilayaṃ prayānti || 12 || idameva nave vilikhya yantraṃ navanīte tritayaṃ prajapya carcām |
paribhuñjatāṃ tadeva śūlaṃ viṣamamāmayamāśu nāśameti || 13 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tatkoṇeṣu “oṃhāṃhīṃsaḥhaṃsaḥ” ityakṣaraṣaṭkamekamekaṃ vilikhya, tadbahiścaturdalakesareṣu “oṃhīṃhaṃsaḥ” iti mantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya, caturdaleṣu udyannadyeti ṛcaḥ pādamekaikamālikhya, tadbahiraṣṭadalakesareṣu mūlamantrasyāṣṭavarṇānālikhya, aṣṭadaleṣvetatsūktasya dvitīyatṛtīyarcoḥ pādāṣṭakaṃ pratidalamekamekaṃ pādamālikhya, tadbahirvṛttadvayāntarāle mātṛkārṇaiḥ saṃveṣṭya caturasrakoṇeṣu “oṃhīṃhaṃsaḥ” iti mantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
(ṛ0 1 |
50 |
11) udyannadya mitramaha ārohannuttarāṃ divam |
hṛdrogaṃ mama sūrya harimāṇaṃ ca nāśaya || 1 || śukeṣu me harimāṇaṃ ropaṇākāsu dadhmasi |
atho hāridraveṣu me harimāṇaṃ nidadhmasi || 2 || udagādayamādityo viśvena sahasā saha |
dviṣantaṃ mahyaṃ randhayanmo ahaṃ dviṣate radham || 3 || 1 ‘caturarṇa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

iti || sārasaṃgrahe mantrāntaram— vadet padaṃ caturthyantaṃ khakholkākhyaṃ dviṭhāntakam |
ṣaḍarṇo manurākhyāto dineśasya jagatpateḥ || 1 || khakholkākhyaṃ caturthyantaṃ khakholkāya |
dviṭhaḥ svāhā |
asminmantre bhedamāha kapilapañcarātre— yāmyaṃ bindunā yuktaṃ kadvitīyaṃ tathaiva ca |
tadeva kevalaṃ bhūyaḥ obhinnaṃ gavilomakam || 1 || ghavilomāccaturthaṃ tu māṃsākrāntaṃ samīraṇaḥ |
samāsāduddhṛto vatsa mūrtimantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 2 || yāmyaṃ ha, binduranusvārastadyuktaṃ tena haṃ |
kadvitīyaṃ kha |
tathaiva binduyuktaṃ tena khaṃ |
tadeva khaṃ kevalaṃ bindurahitaṃ tena kha |
gavilomakaṃ kha, tadobhinnam okārayuktaṃ tena kho |
ghavilomāccaturthaṃ ghakārādvilomena caturthaṃ kakāraḥ, māṃsena lakāreṇa ākāreṇa cākrāntamupari sthitaṃ tena lkā |
samīraṇo ya || tathā nārāyaṇīye mantrāntaram— khakāntau daṇḍinau caṇḍo majjā daśanasaṃyutā |
māṃsaṃ dīrgho'javadvāyuretanmantrepakaṃ viduḥ || 1 || khaṃ ha, kāntaḥ kha, daṇḍī anusvārastadyuktau tena haṃkhaṃ |
caṇḍaḥ kha |
majjā ṣa, daśana o, tena ṣo |
māṃsaṃ la, dīrghī ā, ajaḥ ka, tena lkā |
vāyuḥ ya |
sārasaṃgrahe— ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
devatā savitā cāsya sarvasaukhyaphalapradaḥ || 1 || sūkṣmarūpāyāgnivadhūḥ svāhāntaṃ sūkṣmatejase |
sūkṣmākārāyāgnivadhūḥ sūkṣmajvālāya ṭhadvayam || 2 || sūkṣmakarāya ca huṃphaṭ ca jātiyuktāḥ samīritāḥ |
pañcāṅgamantrā mantrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vā samācaret || 3 || raktapadmadvayaṃ haste bibhrāṇaṃ varadābhaye |
bandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ ca raviṃ dhyāyet subhūṣitam || 4 || pūrvokte pūjayet pīṭhe devamāvāhya pūrvavat |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantrī niyatātmā jitendriyaḥ || 5 || juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena bilvāśvatthapalāśajaiḥ |
udumbarasamudbhūtaistrimadhvaktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ || 6 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt prāguktavidhinā sudhīḥ |
arghyādikaṃ ca kurvīta pūrvavadvāñchitāptaye || 7 || evaṃ saṃsevanāt tasya khecarīsiddhirīritā |
iti || tathā mantrāntaram— sadaṇḍī kāntabījādyaḥ saptārṇo'yaṃ manurmataḥ |
ṛṣyādyaṅgavidhidhyānajapapūjādi pūrvavat || 8 || kāntaḥ kha, daṇḍī anusvārastena khaṃ bījādiḥ pūrvamantraḥ saptārṇa ityarthaḥ |
tathā— uktaṃ saptaturaṅgaṃ tu vidmahe padamuccaret |
sahasrakiraṇāyeti dhīmahīti padaṃ tataḥ || 9 || tanno raviriti prānte codayāditi saṅgiret |
japyāt sarvārkamantrādau gāyatryeṣā dineśituḥ || 10 || tena— saptaturaṅgāya vidmahe sahasrakiraṇāya dhīmahi tanno raviḥ pracodayāt || tathā mantrāntaram— atha vakṣye samāsena caturvarṇamanuṃ raveḥ |
tāro māyā daṇḍiviyat savisargo'sya pūrvagaḥ || 10 || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
māyā bhuvaneśībījaṃ |
viyat ha, daṇḍī anusvārastena haṃ |
asya hakārasya pūrvagaḥ sa, savisargo visargasahitastena saḥ |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandaḥ sūryātmikā tathā |
devatā bhuvanādhīśā ṣaḍaṅgāni tato nyaset || 11 || tāni praṇavaśaktibhyāṃ tribhirāvartanairatha |
tārādibhiśca ṣaḍdīrghamāyābījairbhavanti cai || 12 || 1 ‘vā’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |

bhāsvadratnasahasramaulivilasaccandrārdhamudyotayad hastābjairdadhadaṅkuśaṃ guṇavarābhītīḥ sutuṅgastanam |
pāyāddālitakāñcanāmbujajapāvidyujjvalatkāntibhir viśvaṃ dyotayadārkamāśu śiśiraṃ viśveśikāyā vapuḥ || 13 || dakṣādyūrdhvayorādye tadādyadhaḥsthayoranye, ityāyudhadhyānam |
navaśaktisamāyukte pīṭhe pūrvodite yajet |
mūlena mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya tatrāvāhya dineśvaram || 14 || saṃpūjya tasyāvaraṇānyarcayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
hṛllekhādyā ca gaganā parā raktā tṛtīyakā || 15 || karālikā caturthī syānmahocchuṣmā tu pañcamī |
prathamāvṛtirābhiḥ syād dvitīyāṅgaiḥ samīritā || 16 || tṛtīyā mātṛbhiḥ proktā caturthī ca grahairmatā |
diksthaiḥ somajñagurubhiḥ saśukrairarparā tathā || 17 || vidiggatairbhaumasaurirāhuketubhirādarāt |
iti |
tathā prayogasāre— svanāmādyarṇairbindubhūṣitairanvitān yajet |
bhūyastato lokapālaiḥ pañcamī ca tadāyudhaiḥ || 1 || ṣaṣṭhī proktaivamabhyarced dinaśo dinanāyakam |
iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsūryarūpiṇībhuvaneśvaryai devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ śirase0 |
oṃ śikhāyai0 |
hrīṃ kavacāya0 |
oṃ netratrayāya0 |
hrīṃ astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte karṇikāyāmeva devasya mūrtau devāgradakṣottarapaścimeṣu— hraṃ hṛllekhāyai namaḥ |
gaṃ gaganāyai0 |
raṃ raktāyai0 |
kaṃ karālikāyai0 |
maṃ mahocchuṣmāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, prāgvat kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu prāgvad brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjyāṣṭadalāgreṣu digvidikkrameṇa— saṃ somāya namaḥ |
buṃ budhāya0 |
bṛṃ bṛhaspataye0 |
śuṃ śukrāya0 |
maṃ maṅgalāya0 |
śaṃ śanaiścarāya0 |
raṃ rāhave0 |
keṃ ketubhyo0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāt |
tathā— caturlakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |
brahmavṛkṣasamudbhūtaiḥ puṣpaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ || 18 || sarojairvā tato devaṃ tarpayedabhiṣecayet |
brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ kuryāt tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 19 || evaṃ sādhitamantrastu kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |
yajeddevaṃ pratidinaṃ ravivāre'thavā sudhīḥ || 20 || dadyādarghyadvayamapi bhavettasyepsitaṃ phalam |
iti || tathā mantrāntaram— vahnidīrghendumadvyoma māyā sargānvito bhṛguḥ |
prayojanānāṃ tilakaḥ tryakṣaraḥ kathito manuḥ || 21 || vahniḥ rephaḥ, dīrghī ā, induranusvārastadyutaṃ vyoma hakāraḥ, tena hrāṃ |
māyā hrīṃ |
sargo visargaḥ |
bhṛguḥ sakārastena saḥ |
tathā— ajo'sya muniruddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devatā'sya manoḥ khyātaḥ savitā sevitaḥ suraiḥ || 22 || 1 ‘paraiḥ’ ka. kha. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

guhyātpādatalaṃ yāvadgalādāguhyakaṃ tathā |
kāntācca galaparyantaṃ mantrārṇān vinyaset sudhīḥ || 23 || māyābījena ṣaḍdīrghayujāṅgāni pravinyaset |
iti |
dhyānam— aruṇakamalasaṃsthaṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ bhūribhūṣaṃ hyaruṇakamalayugmābhīṣṭadābhītihastam |
aruṇataraśarīraṃ bhāvayāmo dineśaṃ hyaruṇakarasusevyaṃ sarvadevaughavandyam || 24 || pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe navaśaktisamanvite |
devamāvāhya saṃpūjya purāṅgāni samarcayet || 25 || candrādibhirgrahairanyā digīśairaparāvṛtiḥ |
tadāyudhaiścaturthī syādevaṃ pūjā samīritā || 26 || tataśca tejaścaṇḍāya nirmālyaṃ vinivedayet |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi ajāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsūryāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya viniyogamuktvā, guhyādipādaparyantaṃ, hrāṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhādguhyaparyantaṃ, hrīṃ namaḥ |
mūrdhādikaṇṭhāntaṃ, saḥ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hrauṃ netrābhyāṃ0 |
hraḥ astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānādyaṅgapūjāntaṃ prāgvad grahān saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet |
iti |
tathā— japed dvādaśalakṣaṃ ca tatsahasraṃ hunettilaiḥ |
ghṛtāktairmadhurāktaiśca payonnaiścaiva tādṛśaiḥ || 27 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt prayogān sādhayettathā |
dadyāt pūrvoditaṃ cārghyaṃ dineśāya susādhakaḥ || 28 || so'pyasya dhanadhānyādiputrapautravivardhanam |
karoti ratnavastrādibhūṣaṇādivivardhanam || 29 || aṣṭapatrāmbujaṃ kuryāttatra kumbhān nava nyaset |
patramadhye karṇikāyāṃ tāṃśca toyena pūrayet || 30 || navagrahān samāvāhya teṣu kumbheṣu mantravit |
karṇikākalaśaṃ mūlamantreṇa ca sahasrakam || 31 || prajapyānyeṣu tanmantrān śatakṛtvo japet sudhīḥ |
tajjalairabhiṣiñcedyaḥ sādhako grahadoṣataḥ || 32 || rogā naśyanti satataṃ lakṣmīścāpi sthirā bhavet |
grahahomaḥ prakartavyo grahāṇāṃ tṛptaye tathā || 33 || candrabhānvoścoparāge nijarkṣe vātha mantravit |
ripuje ca bhaye vātha ghorarūpe gade'thavā || 34 || pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā grahān saṃpūjya tatra ca |
svadikṣu cāgnīn saṃsthāpya juhuyāt samidvaraiḥ || 35 || arkadvijadrumāyūrāśvatthoḍumbarakhādiraiḥ |
śamīdūrvākuśodbhūtaiḥ kramāddhomaḥ samīritaḥ || 36 || dvijadruḥ palāśaḥ |
māyūrā apāmārgaḥ |
aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ ca hunet sūryasya cāhutīḥ |
aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ mantrī somādīnāṃ tathāhutīḥ || 37 || ante cājyairvyāhṛtibhirhutvā homaṃ samāpayet |
guruṃ santoṣya ṛtvigbhyo yathāśakte ca dakṣiṇām || 38 || dadyācca bhojayedviprān saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet |
rogāḥ śāntiṃ vrajantyāśu dīrghamāyuśca vindati || 39 || kṛtyādrohādikānāṃ ca śāntirevāśu jāyate |
sarveṣāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ ca homa ekatra vā bhavet || 40 || evaṃ pratidinaṃ mantrī dinanāthaṃ samarcayet |
dhanadhānyaiśvaryapūrṇamāyurdārghyaṃ ca vindati || 41 || 1 ‘ca saṃpūrṇa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

iti || atha putreṣṭiḥ |
bhaviṣyottare bhṛguṃ prati nāradavākyam— putrīyaṃ yajñamācakṣva satāṃ vaṃśavivardhanam |
śakreṇeti guruḥ prokto yathāhaṃ kathayāmi te || 1 || bahustrīko'suto vandhyaḥ putrīyaṃ yajñamācaret |
puṇyarkṣamāsatithiṣu te kathyante yathākramam || 2 || pūrvottareṣu sarveṣu hastaśravaṇamūlake |
mṛgapuṣyamaghājyeṣu pūrvātithiguṇeṣu ca (?) || 3 || guruśukrendusaumyeṣu sthiralagneṣu sadgrahe |
śukre kendragate vārkagrahaṇe samupasthite || 4 || bhṛguśuddhau viśuddhārke gurucandraśubhe'hani |
mārgaphālgunavaiśākhe śrāvaṇe kārtike tathā || 5 || śuklapakṣe vidhātavyaṃ putrīyaṃ yajñamādarāt |
ācāryo bhūsuraḥ śrīmān sarvāgamaviśāradaḥ || 6 || alobhaḥ satyavādī ca karmavān saṃmataḥ satām |
vratakaṣṭasahiṣṇuśca jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ || 7 || kṛtopavāso yajamānastadvat strībhiḥ samāvṛtaḥ |
tadvadācāryanikaṭaṃ yāyādarghyakaraḥ svayam || 8 || patnīgrāhitabalyannaḥ sāyaṃ tasya nimantraṇe |
uttarābhimukho vipro yajamāno'pyudaṅmukhaḥ || 9 || pūrvamukhyaḥ striyaḥ sarvāstā viśeyuryathākramam |
upaspṛśañjalaṃ darbhe proktāsanavaropari || 10 || gandhapuṣpādisauvarṇayajñasūtrāṅgadādibhiḥ |
vāsobhiḥ śobhitaṃ kṛtvā śrāvayedidamantataḥ || 11 || śvastane'hani putreṣṭikarma kartumahaṃ dvijāḥ |
uktvā gotrāhvayaṃ paścād brāhmaṇaṃ tadanantaram || 12 || variṣye tvāmiti procya praṇamedvipramekadā |
svastisvasti tavāhaṃ tvāmācāryaḥ putriyakratau || 13 || śvastane'hani saṃprocya sarvānutthāpayecca tān |
ācāryeṇa samaṃ sāyamekasminnālaye śubhe || 14 || saṃviśeyuḥ kuśāstīrṇe kambale mṛduvāsasi |
tataḥ prabhṛti kurvīta dīpaṃ rātryantagocaram || 15 || pratyahaṃ kṣālayecchayyāvāsaḥ kṣārāmbunā pṛthak |
gṛhaṃ ca śodhayennityaṃ mṛdgomayajalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 16 || vikirān vikiret sāyaṃ nūtanaṃ dīpamujjvalam |
ratnāṃśca sthāpayettatra kapilāpañcagavyakam || 17 || tilājyamadhusaṃpūrṇaṃ hemapātraṃ saratnakam |
dhūpaḥ sindūrakarpūraguggulvagurukuṅkumaiḥ || 18 || sacandanaiḥ pradātavyaḥ sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
bhittau ca sarvatastasya secayeccaturaḥ samaiḥ || 19 || snānatrayaṃ prakurvīta yajamāno vrate sthitaḥ |
ācāryo ghṛtapalaṃ prāśedatha dugdhapaladvayam || 20 || paladvayaṃ ca dadhi vā toyaṃ palacatuṣṭayam |
jalāśī vā phalāśī vā nirāhāro'thavā bhavet || 21 || yajamānastu kalamasaṃbhavāṃstaṇḍulāṃstathā |
akṣatān phalasaṃśuddhān kṣālitāṃśca punaḥ punaḥ || 22 || prasthamātrān kapilājyadugdhapakvān mṛdūdgatān |
sāyaṃkṛtyāntare kāle bhuñjītekṣavasaṃyutān || 23 || striyo'pi śyāmakalamasaṃbhavāṃstaṇḍulāṃstathā |
ardhāhāraṃ prakurvīta saṃskṛtāṃstīrthavāriṇā || 24 || saindhavena ghṛtenātra samabhyarcya prajāpatim |
brāhme muhūrte cotthāya mūtrotsargaṃ vidhāya ca || 25 || kṛtaśaucakriyaḥ śuddha ācāntaḥ proktavartmanā |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ vidhāyātha snāyāt sūryodayāt purā || 26 || ācāryo yajamānaśca mahānadyāṃ striyaśca tāḥ |
prātaḥkṛtyaṃ yathāproktaṃ kṛtvā sūryamanuṃ japet || 27 || sārdhayāmadvaye yāvat prātarārabhya saṃjapet |
japādau ca japānte ca devaṃ saṃpūjayedravim || 28 ||

homaṃ kṛtvā daśāṃśena tato mādhyāhnikīṃ kriyām |
kṛtvā santarpayeddevaṃ daśāṃśaiḥ śuddhavāriṇā || 29 || mārjayecca tadardhena yāvadarkārkamaṇḍalam |
sāyaṃkṛtyaṃ vidhāyātha bhuñjīrannuktavartmanā || 30 || praṇamyācāryacaraṇau śayīraṃstasya deśataḥ |
evaṃ proktāni karmāṇi prātaḥkṛtyādanantaram || 31 || sopavāsaḥ prakurvīta pratijñāṃ putriyakratau |
etasya yajamānasya patnyāmasyāmathāsu vā || 32 || pitṛbhyo'dhikaguṇavatputrakāmo'dya kālataḥ |
māsadvayaṃ yāvadahaṃ trilakṣakṛtasaṃkhyayā || 33 || acaraṃ(ārkaṃ) mantraṃ mahāśvetāśaktiṃ bhāskaradevatam |
devabhāgamuniṃ tadvadgāyatrīcchandasānvitam || 34 || japvaitasya daśāṃśena kapilājyatilena ca |
hutvārkopacite vahnau yonikuṇḍe tadardhataḥ || 35 || tarpayecchuddhatoyena saṃmārjyāpi tadardhataḥ |
kalpoktavidhinā devaṃ saṃpūjya bhāskaraṃ prabhum || 36 || raktabhūmadhyakumbhaṃ taṃ sañcintyābhyarcya pūrvavat |
tajjalena sapatnīkaṃ yajamānaṃ snāpitaṃ mune || 37 || tatpatnīkartṛkacaruprāśanaṃ carumuccaret |
putrīyaṃ yajñaṃ kariṣye pratijñāmācarediti || 38 || tato hyanantare kāle upānte homamācaret |
sārdhaṃ triṃśatsahasrāṇi japtvā proktena vartmanā || 39 || pūrṇāhutiṃ sapatnīkayajamānasamanvitaḥ |
kuryācca tryāyuṣaṃ teṣu vahniṃ saṃracayettataḥ || 40 || pratyahaṃ pūjayettaṃ ca devatākāramāhitam |
pratijñānirvighnakarān kṛtasvastyayanadvijān || 41 || santarpayedbhojanena trimadhvaktena sādhakaḥ |
tebhyaśca dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā dadyāstu prepsitaṃ varam || 42 || cakraṃ vidadhyādācāryastato varṇaistu pañcabhiḥ |
navanābhaṃ yathāśobhaṃ vahneruttarato diśi || 43 || haimān vā rūpyatāmrotthān kalaśān nava śobhanān |
kṣālitānastramanunā dhūpitān kalaśāṃstu tān || 44 || madhyādipradakṣiṇataḥ padeṣu navasu smaran |
grahānnava tato dīptān vidhivat sthāpayettu tān || 45 || sūryādikān grahāṃstāṃstu pūjayecca pṛthak pṛthak |
dīkṣoktena vidhānena pratyahaṃ divasatrayam || 46 || dikpālān pūjayet sūryaṃ tataścāṣṭagrahānapi |
sūryaṃ tu kumbhatoyāntarjalānyapyatra cānyataḥ || 47 || kumbhebhyo nikṣipenmantrairmantrāstvādyarṇabījakāḥ |
caturthyantā namontāśca madhyakumbhāmbhasā pṛthak || 48 || ācāmayet sa tān sarvānāsīnānuttarāmukhān |
snāpayenmūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ sūryaṃ saṃsmaran || 49 || yathājyeṣṭhaṃ ca tatpatnīṃ śvetavastraṃ pidhāpayet |
anyakumbhāmbhasā pātra ekatra kṛtasaṃpadā || 50 || ācāmenmūlamantreṇa sarvānetān pṛthak pṛthak |
caruṃ paceddhomavahnau kathyate'tra vidhiḥ śubhaḥ || 51 || kṣālayedastratoyena haimaṃ carumanekadhā |
homāgnāvādadhītāmuṃ prajāpatimanuṃ smaran || 52 || mūlena kapilādugdhaṃ kṣipet prasthacatuṣṭayam |
tathā haimantikaśvetadhānyato hastavidrutān || 53 || akṣatān prasthasaṃkhyātān kṣālitāṃstīrthavāriṇā |
kapilāyāstu gomūtrairgomayaiḥ payasā tathā || 54 || dadhnā ghṛtena pratyekaṃ tribhiḥ prakṣālayed dhruvam |
mūlamantraṃ japet spṛṣṭvā sahasraṃ hemapātrake || 55 || tatra saṃpūjayeddevaṃ kalpoktavidhinā ravim |
tāṃstu devamayān dhyātvā carormadhye tu nikṣipet || 56 || hemapātryāṃ ca mūlena hastābhyāṃ tanmukhaṃ spṛśan |
śataṃ sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ phalatrayopari || 57 ||

pūjayet pūrvavattatra bhāskaraṃ lokabhāskaram |
nirmālyādi carostasmād dūrīkṛtyātha mantravit || 58 || kalpoktanyāsajātāni caroreva pravinyaset |
abhidhāraṃ ghṛtenātra mūlenotsṛjya ca tridhā || 59 || avatārya mukhaṃ spṛṣṭvā sahasraṃ ca japenmanum |
vyāhṛtibhiḥ pakvacaruṇāgnaye ca tataḥ param || 60 || prajāpataye svāheti athendrādibhya eva ca |
tadastrebhyaśca pratyekaṃ bhāskarebhyaścaruṃ tathā || 61 || juhuyāt pañcamāṃśena saghṛtena carostataḥ |
navanābhāntare madhye pūjayet pūrvavaccarum || 62 || saṃsthāpya pūjayettatra devaṃ pūrvoktavartmanā |
nirmālyaṃ dūrataḥ kṛtvā grahānaṣṭau tato yajet || 63 || dikpālān pūjayetteṣu pāyasānnaṃ baliṃ haret |
tato'pasārya nirmālyaṃ carumutthāpya mantravit || 64 || viprāśīrbhiḥ pravṛttābhiḥ pañcaghoṣapuraḥsaram |
ācāryaḥ putratejodo brahmapratyadhidaivatam || 65 || rudrādhidaivataṃ tasmādidaṃ bhāskaradaivatam |
gṛhāṇa bhuṅkṣva patnībhyo vibhajyābhyo nivedaya || 66 || etān bhuñjīta putrāptyai pañcagrāsān yathākṛtān |
bhuktvācāmayeyurante dantakāṣṭhaṃ vidhāya ca || 67 || punarācamya te sarve gurupādāmbujadvaye |
nipateyurasāvutthāpyedaṃ brūyāt sa mantravit || 68 || pitrādiguṇavatputraṃ labhadhvamatitejasam |
dīrghāyuṣaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sadā lakṣmīniṣevitam || 69 || jitaśatruṃ kuladīpaṃ kuladīptikaraṃ param |
vidyānāṃ pāragaṃ dāntaṃ dātāraṃ gajavājinām || 70 || bhoktāraṃ vasudhāyāstaṃ yaśasā krāntabhūtalam |
ityādāyāśiṣaṃ mūrdhnā praṇamecca punaḥ punaḥ || 71 || etatputrīyayajñasya pratikāryaṃ nivedayet |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā suvarṇānāṃ śataṃ tathā || 72 || gāvo mahiṣyo vṛṣabhā aśvayūtho gajādayaḥ |
saṃpannāparacakrārdhā udyānavanaśobhitāḥ || 73 || grāmā grāmaguṇopetā ye syurnadyambumātṛkāḥ |
bhūṣaṇāsanaśayyādidhanadhānyāvalāni ca || 74 || nānyatra yācate yena tāvadasmai nivedayet |
ācāryaṃ praṇatiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitaḥ svayam || 75 || brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā ca dīnāndhān rogapīḍitān |
yajamānaṃ sapatnīkaṃ śāntikumbhodakena ca || 76 || abhiṣicya ṛtvik svasti procyāgacchet svamālayam |
yajamānastriyaścaitā yāvatkusumavasthitāḥ || 77 || puṣpavatyāmathaikasyāmardharātre striyaṃ bhajet |
viśuddhamṛduśayyākaḥ śuddhavastrasugandhadhṛk || 78 || cārusrag gandhabhūṣādyaḥ sugandhikṛtalepanaḥ |
kuṇḍalādivibhūṣāvān pṛṣṭhato yajñasūtradhṛk || 79 || striyāmāsajjamānāyāṃ siñcedambho dhṛtadhvajaḥ |
sikte retasyathāśliṣṭau tiṣṭhatāṃ daṃpatī kṣaṇam || 80 || suyantritā tathā nārī kartavyā yatnataḥ stane |
saṃbhoge'pi nipīḍyā ca yataḥ śaktirūpeti sā || 81 || utthāyācāmatastau hi śūdravacchaucamāśritau |
snāyātāṃ cet kṛtābhyaṅgau tūrṇaṃ vācāmayet pṛthak || 82 || payaḥ pītvā yathāvāñchaṃ pumāṃstāmbūlamācaret |
nārī harītakīṃ bhajet prātaḥ kuṅkumasaṃyutām || 83 || pūrvavattau śayīyātāṃ yāvat ṣoḍaśavāsarān |
devaputro bhavettatra nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 84 || 1 ‘taṃ tathā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘madhyarātre’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sruta’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

āṣoḍaśadinādyāvadṛtukālaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
divā vā niśi vā jāte puṣpamārge bhagāmbuje || 85 || tāścatasro niśāstyājyāḥ snānaṃ syāt pañcame dine |
ādyāścatasro nindyāstāḥ saṅgamastāsu garhitaḥ || 86 || samarātraṃ prasiñcettu putrārthaṃ proktavartmanā |
ādau divā niṣeveta yadi garbho bhavedapi || 87 || alpāyuralpavacano dāhamoharujākulaḥ |
dvitīye duḥkhabhogaḥ syāttṛtīye rogavāṃstathā || 88 || caturthe pañcapañcāśaddinānīha sa jīvati |
ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭiṃ ca sārāḍhyo varṣāṇīha sa jīvati || 89 || aṣṭame saptatiṃ varṣān daśame'śītivatsarān |
dvādaśe navatiṃ cābdān ṣoḍaśe sāṣṭakaṃ śatam || 90 || rātrikāle'pi kathyante saṃyogārthāḥ sugopitāḥ |
prathame ghoṭikākāle yogādgarbho yadā bhavet || 91 || alpāyuralpaśaktiśca triṃśadvarṣāṇi jīvati |
catvāriṃśad dvitīye'pi evamagre'pi vardhate || 92 || ekaikapaṅktibhāgena yāvatsāgraṃ śataṃ pṛthak |
nandāyāṃ mandabhāgyaḥ syādbhadrāyāṃ bhāskaropamaḥ || 93 || jayāyāṃ viṣṇusadṛśo riktāyāṃ nirbalo'dhamaḥ |
pūrṇāyāṃ pūrṇalakṣmīvān vidvān bhavati dhārmikaḥ || 94 || kuje kujādikaṃ dehe sahiṣṇurbahuvittavān |
budhe vidvān buddhihīno dharmakarmarataḥ smṛtaḥ || 95 || gurau gurumatiḥ śrīmān bahubhoktā jagatpriyaḥ |
śukre matijitāśeṣaḥ sānurakto guṇapriyaḥ || 96 || śanau sthiramatiḥ pāpāropaṇaḥ paramarṣakaḥ |
ravau krodhavaśo lolo bahuputro rujākulaḥ || 97 || candre sundaradehaḥ syāddhanavān dhārmikaḥ sudhīḥ |
pañcaparvasu yo jātaḥ sa bhavet taskaro'dhamaḥ || 98 || sārvabhaumo bhavedgarbhaḥ pañcamyāmuttare bhṛgo |
śubhasiddhyamṛtānande garbho rājeśvaro bhavet || 99 || viṣṭiduṣṭeṣu kāleṣu yāvajjīvaṃ rujākulaḥ |
iti || tathā mantrāntaram— manurvahnisamārūḍho mastakena ca saṃyutaḥ |
varmādyo manurākhyātaḥ saṅgrāmavijayābhidhaḥ || 1 || manuḥ aukāraḥ, vahnī rephaḥ, mastako'nusvāraḥ, etaiḥ rauṃ |
varma huṃkāraḥ |
ṛṣyādyā mantribhiḥ proktā ajagāyatribhānavaḥ |
hrāmādyairaṅgamuddiṣṭaṃ manorasya dineśituḥ || 2 || padmayugmaṃ varābhītī dadhānaṃ karapaṅkajaiḥ |
raktapadmasthitaṃ bhānuṃ raktaṃ dhyāyet trilocanam || 3 || nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ tryakṣaroktavidhānavat |
arghyaṃ pūrvoditaṃ kṛtvā saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet || 4 || iti || tathā mantrāntaram— śiroyuktaṃ viṣṇupadaṃ candro jihvānvito manuḥ |
ātmano yugmavarṇo'yamajapākhyo viṣāpahaḥ || 5 || śiroyuktaṃ viṣṇupadaṃ binduyukto hakāraḥ |
candro jihvānvito visargayuktaḥ sakāraḥ |
tathā— brahmā muniḥ samuddiṣṭo gāyatrīcchanda ucyate |
devīpūrvaṃ devatāsya paramātmā samīritaḥ || 6 || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā ca haṃsā vidadhyādaṅgamasya vai |
raktābjakāñcananibhaṃ guṇaṭaṅkayuktairhastairabhītivarade dadhadambujastham |
gaurīharāṅgakalitaṃ vapurāśrayāmaḥ saumyāgnirūpamaniśaṃ girijārdhabhāgam || 7 || 1 ‘janapriyaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

uparitanayoḥ karayoḥ padmayugaṃ, vāmādyadhaḥkarayorabhītivarau, ityāyudhadhyānam |
pūrvodite yajet pīṭhe dīptādiparikalpite |
tatra devaṃ yajenmūrtiṃ mūlenākalpya mantravit || 8 || pūrvamaṅgairyajenmantrī digdaleṣu prapūjayet |
kramādṛtaṃ vasuṃ tadvannaraṃ paścādvaraṃ tathā || 9 || vidigdaleṣu cābhyarcyā ṛtajākhyā ataḥ param |
gojā abjādrijā vāpi tato lokeśvarān bahiḥ || 10 || vajrādīni tataḥ paścādyajedanudinaṃ sudhīḥ |
iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi paramātmane devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama mokṣārthaṃ viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, haṃsāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
haṃsīṃ śirase0 |
haṃsūṃ śikhāyai0 |
haṃsaiṃ kavacāya0 |
haṃsauṃ netrābhyāṃ0 |
haṃsaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, dhyānādyaṅgārcānte digdaleṣu devāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena— ṛtāya namaḥ |
vasave0 |
narāya0 |
varāya0 |
vidigdaleṣu— abjāyai namaḥ |
gojāyai0 |
ṛtajāyai0 |
adrijāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— japed dvādaśalakṣaṃ tu taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tathā |
sarpiraktena haviṣā tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 11 || pūrvoditena vidhinā sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet |
kṛtvā sallipipadmamatra ca bhavenmadhye manurmūlago nyasyāsyopari toyapūrṇakalaśaṃ samyak pidhāyāsya ca |
vaktraṃ vāmakareṇa mūlamanunā japtena cāṣṭottaraṃ saṃjapyātha śataṃ sudhāmayamiti smṛtvābhiṣiñcecca tam || 12 || sādhyaṃ tena naro bhavedvigatabhīḥ sarvatra vītāmayo dīrghāyuśca vipadbhayena rahito yoṣicca saubhāgyayuk |
tenaiva prajapet kareṇa karakaṃ samyak pidhāyāmṛtī- bhūtaistairviṣiṇaṃ niṣiñcati viṣaṃ vā kālakūṭaṃ haret || 13 || athavā manumatra japet svaraṃ viṣimūrdhni sudhāṃ vinidhāya tataḥ |
sa tu takṣakadaṣṭamapīha naraṃ pratimocayate hyacirānmanunā || 14 || sañcintyāśu sudhākaradvayagalatpīyūṣadhārāplutaṃ bījaṃ prāntagataṃ tataḥ kṛtasudhāsaṃbhāvitaṃ cādimam |
mantrasyāsya kṛtī japenmanumimaṃ kṣudrāmayaghnaṃ paraṃ bhūtāpasmṛtisarpajātavikṛtīrhatvā sukhaṃ jīvati || 15 || śīrṣe candraviniḥsrutaṃ srutasudhaṃ haṃsātmarūpaṃ manuṃ tatsauṣumnapathaṃ sa vai vimaladhīrnītvā tataḥ svāṃ tanum |
vyāptāṃ tena vicintya tāṃ manumimaṃ saṃjapya dhīmān kṛtī rogāpasmṛtikālakūṭaduritonmādajvarān saṃharet || 1 ‘sadā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

ākāśāntaracandrakhaṇḍavilasatpīyūṣadhārāñcitaṃ mantrāntyaṃ sagatārdhacandrayugalaprodbhūtabhāsaṃ muhuḥ |
evaṃ sādhakasattamasya satataṃ dāhārtibhūtāmayāḥ kṛtyāḥ śatrukṛtāḥ prayānti vilayaṃ yogaḥ paro'yaṃ mataḥ || 17 || iti || tathā mārtaṇḍasya mantraḥ— viyat kṛśānumāntābhyāṃ manuṣaṣṭhendubhiryutam |
mārtaṇḍabhairavo mantro bhajatāṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 18 || viyat hakāraḥ, kṛśānu rephaḥ, mānto yakāraḥ, manuḥ aukāraḥ, ṣaṣṭha ūkāraḥ, indurbinduḥ, ebhiḥ piṇḍitaṃ bījaṃ hryauṃūṃ iti siddhaṃ bhavati |
madhyago bimbamanvośca sarveṣṭaphaladāyakaḥ |
dāntāgnyacyuttamāṅgaistu bimbabījamudāhṛtam || 19 || dānto dhakāraḥ, agnī ra, aci i, uttamāṅgaṃ binduḥ, tena dhriṃ iti |
mantrāntare tu— “ṭāntaṃ dahananetrendusahitaṃ tadudīritam |
” ṭāntaṃ ṭhakāraḥ, dahano rephaḥ, netra i, induranusvāraḥ, tena ṭhriṃ iti bimbabījamuddhṛtaṃ |
yathopadeśaṃ japaḥ |
brahmā ṛṣiḥ, nicṛdgāyatrī chandaḥ, mārtaṇḍabhairavo devatā, haṃ bījaṃ, binduḥ śaktiriti vadanti |
tathā— mūrtayaḥ pañca codiṣṭāḥ sūryabhāskarabhānavaḥ |
ravirdivākaraścāpi nyastavyā aṅgulīṣu te || 20 || madhyamāṅgulimārabhya kaniṣṭhāntaṃ nyaset sudhīḥ |
mūlāṇunā pañcahrasvairyuktenānena saṃyutāḥ || 21 || śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣvetāḥ kramāñnyaset |
madhyamāṅgulimiti madhyamātarjanyaṅguṣṭhānāmākaniṣṭhāsu |
“madhyamādyanujāntāsviti” nārāyaṇīyavacanāt |
pañcahrasvairakārādyokārāntaiḥ ṣaṇḍavidhuraiḥ || “mūrtīḥ sadyāvasānikāḥ” iti nārāyaṇīyokteḥ |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ netrāntaṃ kuryād dīrghayujāṇunā |
tatastenaiva kurvīta vyāpakaṃ mantravittamaḥ || 22 || atrāstranyāsānantaraṃ netranyāsaḥ kāryaḥ |
atra kecit— “dīrghayuṅkena bījena netrāntāṅgāni vinyaset |
” iti śāradātilakavacanāt, netrāntāni pañcāṅgāni vadanti, tanna “śastrāntāṅgāni ṣaṭ” iti nārāyaṇīyavacanāt |
tathā dhyānam— svarṇāpītajapānibhaṃ trinayanaṃ muktālasaddhāriṇaṃ khaṭvāṅgāriguṇāṃstathā japavaṭīṃ padmaṃ ca śaktyaṅkuśau |
hastābjairdadhataṃ kapālamamalaṃ sadratnamāliṅgitaṃ mārtaṇḍaṃ maṇibaddharamyamukuṭaṃ dhyāyecca vedānanam || 23 || dakṣordhvādikhaṭvāṅgādīni catvāri |
vāmordhvādipadmādīni catvāri dhyeyāni |
vedānanaṃ caturmukhaṃ, trinayanaṃ prativaktramiti śeṣaḥ |
aṣṭabāhuṃ dviṣaṭkākṣaṃ iti nārāyaṇīyokteḥ |
svarṇāpītaṃ japāpuṣpanibhaṃ ca tena raktamiśraṃ “sindūrāruṇamīśānaṃ vāmordhve dadhataṃ ravim |
” iti nārāyaṇīyokteḥ |
tathā— navaśaktisamāyukte pīṭhe copāsyakarṇike |
kurvīta pūrvavaccāṅgapūjanaṃ netramīśagam || 24 || pūjayecca grahānaṣṭau lokeśāṃśca tathāyudhaiḥ |
iti |
nārāyaṇīye—

nyaseduṣāṃ prabhāṃ sandhyāṃ prajñāṃ dikchañjakarṇike |
daṇḍidīrghasvanāmādivarṇairāvāhayet tataḥ || 1 || iti || atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmārtaṇḍabhairavadevatāyai namaḥ |
guhye haṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ bindave śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau raṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, madhyamayoḥ aṃ sūryāya namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ iṃ bhāskarāya namaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhayoḥ uṃ bhānave namaḥ |
anāmayoḥ eṃ ravaye namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ oṃ divākarāya namaḥ || śirasi aṃ sūryāya namaḥ |
mukhe iṃ bhāskarāya0 |
hṛdi uṃ bhānave0 |
guhye eṃ ravaye0 |
pādayoḥ oṃ divākarāya0 || hryāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hryīṃ śirase0 |
hryūṃ śikhāyai0 |
hryaiṃ kavacāya0 |
hryauṃ netratrayāya0 |
hryaḥ astrāya0 |
iti karayoḥ kaniṣṭhāntaṃ hṛdādiṣu netrāntaṃ ca vinyasya, mūlamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ vinyasya, dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni yathāsvasthānaṃ saṃpūjyāstramīśānakoṇe saṃpūjya, prāgvadaṣṭau grahān saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāditi |
tathā— lakṣāṇāṃ tritayaṃ mantrī japedbījaṃ ca bimbayoḥ |
madhyagaṃ juhuyāt tasya daśāṃśenotpalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 26 || trimadhvaktaistarpaṇādi kuryāt sidhyati mantrarāṭ |
evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 27 || pūrvavaccārghyadānaṃ ca kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ |
caturaṅgulasaṃbhūtaiḥ sumanobhiḥ śriyaṃ labhet || 28 || lakṣaṃ hunecca śālyājyatilabilvairnidhānabhāk |
rājānaṃ vaśayecchīghraṃ japākusumahomataḥ || 29 || juhuyānmātuluṅgaiśca labhate vāñchitārthakān |
evaṃ yaḥ sādhayenmantrī tasya vidyāyaśobalam || 30 || putrā lakṣmīśca saubhāgyaṃ sarvadā vijayo bhavet |
vṛttaṃ tryasraṃ punarvṛttaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ vṛttayugmakam || 31 || aṣṭāsrakaṃ kalāsraṃ ca vidhānena likhet kramāt |
(vṛttasya madhye praṇavaṃ trikoṇe'ṅgārakaṃ nyaset || 32 || gāruḍaṃ ca punarvṛtte likhetpañcākṣaraṃ nyaset |
ṣaṭkoṇe cakrarājaṃ ca vargaṣaṭkaṃ likhet kramāt || 33 ||) vṛttadvaye mahāsauraṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasā saha |
aṣṭasvaṣṭākṣaraṃ nyasedindrādīrdevatā api || 34 || kalāsreṣu svarāḥ proktāḥ śrīṃhrīṃ ca vilikhet kramāt |
sauracakramidaṃ puṃsāmāyurārogyavardhanam || 35 || vandhyānāṃ putrajanakaṃ strīṇāṃ saubhāgyadāyakam |
rājñāṃ vijayadaṃ samyak rogiṇāṃ roganāśanam || 36 || kiṃ bahūktena vidhinā dhṛtaṃ haste'khilapradam |
udyannadya mitramaha ārohannuttarāṃ divam || 37 || hṛdrogaṃ mama śabdānte sūryānte harimā-padam |
ṇaṃ ca nāśayaśabdānte mahāsauramanurmataḥ || 38 || iti |
vṛttamityādīnāṃ ślokānāmayamarthaḥ— vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tadbahistryasre'ṅgārakaṃ “raṃ” iti vilikhya, punarvṛtte “kṣipaoṃ svāhā” iti gāruḍapañcākṣaramālikhya, ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvoktasudarśanacakramantramālikhya, tadagreṣu kavargādivargaṣaṭkaṃ vilikhya, bahirvṛttadvaye mahāsauraṃ śirasā saha gāyatrīṃ ca vilikhyāṣṭāsu koṇeṣu saurāṣṭākṣaramālikhya, tadagreṣu śakrādibījānyālikhya, ṣoḍaśadaleṣu svarāṃstadagreṣu śrīṃhrīṃ iti bījadvayaṃ pratyagraṃ likhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || mahāsauramantrastu “udyannadya mitramaha” iti proktavaidikamantraḥ || atha candrasya mantraḥ |
sārasaṃgrahe— candramantraṃ pravakṣyāmi mantriṇāṃ hitakāmyayā |
saṃpatkaraṃ caturvargaphaladaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 1 || 1 ‘nāśakṛt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

vyomādirmanupūrvastho binduyug bhṛgusadyataḥ |
ravirānanavṛttāḍhyo marud dīrgho viṣastathā || 2 || kalāntyayuk ṣaḍarṇo'yaṃ somamantra udāhṛtaḥ |
bhṛgvambumanvindukhaṇḍamapare bījamūcire || 3 || vyomādiḥ sakāraḥ, manupūrva okāraḥ, binduranusvārastena soṃ iti |
bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, sadya okārastena so iti |
ravirmakāraḥ, ānanavṛttamākārastena mā iti |
marut yakāraḥ |
dīrgho na |
viṣaṃ ma, antyakalā visargastena maḥ iti |
prakārāntareṇa bījamuktam— bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, ambu vakāraḥ, manuraukāraḥ, indukhaṇḍo'nusvārastaiḥ svauṃ iti bījaṃ vadanti |
ṛṣirbhṛguḥ paṃktiśchando devatā candramāḥ smṛtaḥ |
sadīrghairnijabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni manoḥ kramāt || 4 || evaṃ vinyasya mantrajño dvijarājaṃ vicintayet |
śvetābjasthaḥ sphaṭikarajataprollasatkāntiruccair muktāhārollasitatanurnīlakeśaugharamyaḥ |
hastābjābhyāṃ kumudavarade dhārayan naḥ śaśāṅko bhūtyai bhūyādabhimataramāmañcakodyatkalaṅkaḥ || 5 || vāmadakṣābhyāṃ kumudavarade |
pīṭhe dharmādibhiryukte gadite paripūjya ca |
candramaṇḍalaparyantaṃ tataḥ saṃpūjayedvidhum || 6 || padmapādācāryāstu— “rākā kumudvatī nandā sudhā saṃjīvanī kṣamā |
āpyāyanī candrikā cāhlādinī nava śaktayaḥ |
” 1 |
“pūrvādikramato mantrī natyantāḥ pūjayedimāḥ” |
iti pīṭhaśaktīrāhuḥ |
svāyambhuve tu— “amṛtā tārakā jyotsnā vimalā vyāpinī tathā |
citrā ca kṛttikā kāntiḥ śravaṇā nava śaktayaḥ || amṛtāntaṃ kalātmane saṃvitpīṭhāya vai namaḥ |
” iti |
tathā— kiñjalkeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni tacchaktīḥ patragā yajet |
tāsāmādyā rohiṇī proktā kṛttikā revatī punaḥ || 7 || bharaṇī rātrirārdrā ca jyotsnākhyā ca kalā matāḥ |
suśvetāḥ śvetavasanāḥ śvetamālyānulepanāḥ || 8 || muktāhārālaṅkṛtāṅgyaḥ pāṇyañjalipuṭāḥ śubhāḥ |
āpīnonnatavakṣojabhārākrāntāvalagnakāḥ || 9 || madena mandagāminyaḥ prāṇanāthāttamānasāḥ |
prasannacandravadanāḥ phullendīvaralocanāḥ || 10 || grahānaṣṭau dalāgreṣu lokeśāṃśca tato yajet |
vajrādīni tato bāhye evaṃ pūjā samīritā || 11 || grahācārkramastu— “pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyasaumyapatrāgrakeṣu ca |
raviścāndrirguruḥ śukraḥ saṃpūjyāḥ sādhakairamī || āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu bhaumamandāhiketavaḥ |
” cāndrirbudhaḥ |
mandaḥ śaniḥ |
ahī rāhuḥ, iti svāyambhuvoktāḥ |
“svanāmādyarṇabījakāḥ” iti śāradātilake tattannāmādyarṇabījakā ravyādayo jñeyāḥ |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi bhṛguṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīcandramase devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye soṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ namaḥ śaktaye namaḥ |
iti vinyasya prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, sāṃsīṃ ityādinā karaṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādyātmapūjānte maṇḍūkādikarṇikāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyārkamaṇḍalaṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ ca saṃpūjya, paścāt somamaṇḍalamabhyarcya sattvādiparatattvārcānte'ṣṭa- 1 ‘mataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

dalakesareṣu svāgrādi prādakṣiṇyena madhyāntaṃ rākāyai namaḥ |
kumudvatyai0 |
nandāyai0 |
sudhāyai0 |
sañjīvanyai0 |
kṣamāyai0 |
āpyāyanyai0 |
candrikāyai0 |
āhlādinyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, “amṛtakalātmane saṃvitpīṭhāya namaḥ” iti pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāvāhanādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte'ṣṭadaleṣu— rohiṇyai namaḥ |
kṛttikāyai0 |
revatyai0 |
bharaṇyai0 |
rātryai0 |
ārdrāyai0 |
jyotsnāyai0 |
kalāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, digdalāgreṣu— raṃ ravaye namaḥ |
buṃ budhāya0 |
guṃ gurave0 |
śuṃ śukrāya0 |
koṇadalāgreṣu— bhauṃ bhaumāya namaḥ |
maṃ mandāya0 |
rāṃ rāhave0 |
keṃ ketave0 |
iti saṃpūjya lokapālārcādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāt |
tathā— varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt tatsahasrakam |
haviṣā ghṛtasiktena tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 12 || tataḥ siddho bhavenmantraḥ sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ |
evamuktaprakāreṇa saṃsiddhe mantravittamaḥ || 13 || candraṃ śirasi sañcintya japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
trisahasreṇa labhate rājyaiśvaryamakiñcanaḥ || 14 || laghumiṣṭahaviṣyāśī (jalastho vijitendriyaḥ |
vedalakṣamamuṃ mantraṃ prajapedyatamānasaḥ || 15 || dharāgataṃ nidhānaṃ sa dhruvaṃ prāpnoti tatkṣaṇāt |
ghorajvare mahākuṣṭhe) śiroroge ca dāruṇe || 16 || śatrūtpāditakṛtyāsu kāmalādyāmayeṣu ca |
ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ tacchāntiracirādbhavet || 17 || pūrṇimāyāṃ yathāśakti japenmantraṃ jitendriyaḥ |
saubhāgyārogyasaṃpattibhājanaṃ manujo bhavet || 18 || aindravāruṇyāṃ vistīrṇamaṇḍalānāṃ trayaṃ budhaḥ |
lipte bhūmaṇḍale kṛtvā niṣīdet paścime svayam || 19 || madhyasthe maṇḍale nyasya pūjopakaraṇāni ca |
agrasthamaṇḍale padmasaṃyute pūrvavadyajet || 20 || vidhuṃ tato raupyajātaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya pūrayet |
śuddhagopayasā mantrī spṛśanpātraṃ manuṃ japet || 21 || aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ paścādrākāyāmudaye vidhoḥ |
candrāya vidyāmanunā dadyādarghyaṃ yathāvidhi || 22 || rākāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ |
evamarghyavidhānaṃ yaḥ karoti pratimāsikam |
ṣaṇmāsādīpsitānarthāṃllabhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23 || lakṣmīṃ ca mahatīṃ putrān saubhāgyārogyasaṃpadaḥ |
kāntiṃ nijepsitāṃ kanyāṃ satkīrtiṃ labhate tataḥ || 24 || iti |
tathā— vidye vidyāmāliniyuk candriṇyante ca candrayuk |
mukhi śiro'ntyastārādyo vidyāmanurayaṃ tataḥ || 25 || vidye vidyāmālini svarūpaṃ |
candriṇi svarūpaṃ |
candramukhi svarūpaṃ |
śiro'ntyaḥ svāhāntyaḥ |
tathā yantrasāre— ṣaṭkoṇe karṇikāyāṃ raṃ(ṭaṃ)paraparilasattāramaṃseṣu mantraṃ ṣaḍarṇaṃ cāṣṭapatre svarayugalalasatkesare yugmaśo'rṇān |
vidyāmantrasya kāryaṃ vṛtamavanipurābhiśca khaṃbījamuktaṃ yantraṃ somasya kāntidraviṇasutayaśaḥśrīpradaṃ kledahāri || 1 || iti |
asyārthaḥ— aṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye praṇavodare sasādhyaṃ raṃbījaṃ vilikhya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu somaṣaḍakṣarasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhyāṣṭadalakesareṣu svarān dviśa ālikhya, aṣṭadaleṣu vidyāmantrasya praṇavara- 1 ‘kāntiṃ vaśyepsitāṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘ṭaṃbījaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

hitān ṣoḍaśavarṇān dvandvaśo vilikhya, bahirvṛttayorantarāle kādikṣāntavarṇairāveṣṭya bahiścaturasrakoṇeṣu vaṃbījaṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || atha bhaumasya mantraḥ— atha bhaumamanuṃ vakṣye sarvaroganivāraṇam |
sabindvādyadvayaṃ proktaṃ gārakāya hṛdantikaḥ || 26 || aṣṭavarṇo manuḥ prokto'ṅgārakasya manīṣibhiḥ |
sabindvādyadvayaṃ aṃaṃ |
gārakāya svarūpaṃ |
hṛnnamaḥ |
tathā— ṛṣyādyā brahmagāyatrībhūmiputrāḥ samīritāḥ |
aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ cāsya manornijabījena saṃmatam || 27 || namāmyaṅgārakaṃ raktaṃ raktāmbaravibhūṣitam |
jānusthavāmahastāḍhyaṃ sābhayetarapāṇikam || 28 || āṃīṃ ityādi ṣaḍaṅgakam |
atha budhasya mantraḥ— buṃ ṅentaṃ budhaśabdaṃ ca hṛdayāntaḥ ṣaḍarṇakaḥ |
budhamantrasya munyādyā brahmapaṅktibudhā matāḥ || 29 || ṣaḍaṅgāni svabījena vinyasyaivaṃ vicintayet |
vande budhaṃ sadā devaṃ pītavastrasubhūṣaṇam || 30 || jānusthavāmahastāḍhyaṃ sābhayetarapāṇikam |
prajapedarṇasāhasraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyād ghṛtaiḥ || 31 || arcanaṃ pūrvamuditaṃ jñātavyaṃ manuvittamaiḥ |
bṛṃ bṛhaspataye hṛd vasuvarṇo gurormanuḥ || 32 || ṛṣyādyā brahmasānuṣṭubguravo'sya prakīrtitāḥ |
aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkaiḥ svīyabījena kalpayet || 33 || ratnasvarṇāṃśukādīni dakṣapāṇyambujāt kiran |
savyādanyān vasturāśīn nidhyeyo'marasadguruḥ || 34 || japedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu tacchataṃ haviṣā hunet |
ghṛtāktena ṣaḍaṅgaiśca grahāśāpāyudhairyajet || 35 || dhyātvā pūrvoktamārgeṇa samāsīno navāmbare |
japet saptadinaṃ vahnau pītapuṣpairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 36 || evaṃ dinānāṃ tritayaṃ cāhunenmantravittamaḥ |
svarṇavastrādisaṃsiddhirbhavatyasya na saṃśayaḥ || 37 || vastraṃ me dehi śukrāya śamādyo hṛdayāntikaḥ |
munyādyā brahmasavirāṭśukrā mantribhirīritāḥ || 38 || śamādyaḥ śuṃ vastraṃ me ityādi |
padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tato devaṃ vicintayet |
śukraṃ namāmyāpaṇyasthaṃ śukrābhaṃ varabhūṣaṇam || 39 || svarṇabhāṇḍaṃ ratnadhārācinmudrāṅkakaradvayam |
ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sahasraṃ juhuyād ghṛtaiḥ || 40 || aṅgagrahāśāpaheticaturāvaraṇaṃ yajet |
śanaiścarāya hṛdayaṃ śamādyaścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 41 || munyādyā brahmagāyatrīśanaiścarasamāhvayāḥ |
bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni vidadhīta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 42 || vicakṣaṇa ityukteḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktatvaṃ bījasya sūcayati |
vande śanaiścaraṃ vakradaṃṣṭraṃ nīlavibhūṣaṇam |
vāmajānusthataddhastaṃ sābhayānyakarāmbujam || 43 || japedaṣṭasāhasraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ huned ghṛtaiḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgagrahadikpālaiḥ sāyudhaiḥ paripūjayet || 44 || rāṃ rāhave namonto'yaṃ rāhumantraḥ samīritaḥ |
ṣaḍarṇaḥ svīyabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 45 || munyādyā brahmagāyatrīrāhavaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
vande rāhuṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ sarpakāyaṃ kṛtāñjalim || 46 || vikṛtāsyaṃ raktanetraṃ dhūmrālaṅkāramanvaham |
japahomārcanādyaṃ ca pūrvavat parikalpayet || 47 || 1 ‘dīrghayuktaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘gāyatra’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kīrtitam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

pūrvavat varṇasāhasraghṛtahomataddaśāṃśāṅgagrahāśādhipatadāyudhairiti |
atha ketoḥ— keṃ ketave hṛdityevaṃ ketumantraḥ ṣaḍarṇakaḥ |
brahmā munirmataśchandaḥ paṅktiḥ ketuśca devatā || 48 || pūrvavat syādaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ ketuṃ vicintayet |
vande ketuṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇavastrādibhūṣitam || 49 || vāmorunyastataddhastaṃ sābhayānyakarāmbujam |
japahomamārjanādi pūrvavat parikalpayet || 50 || iti |
atra bhaumādīnāṃ (pūjāyā madhye taṃ taṃ grahaṃ saṃpūjya tattaduttaragrahādi tattatpūrvagrahāvasānikān aṣṭau grahānagrādiprādakṣiṇyena pūjayet |
atraite grahamantrāḥ) purastānnānāmantraprakaraṇe vaktavyā api sūryamantrasya prayogopayogitayā proktāḥ saukaryārthaṃ, natu pañcāyatanāntargatatveneti || athāgneḥ prapañcasāre— (16 |
25) athāgnimantrānakhilārthasiddhipradān pravakṣye jagato hitāya |
sarṣyādiklṛptīnapi sāṅgabhedān sārcāviśeṣān sajapādikāṃśca || 1 || viyato daśamo'rdhisargayukto bhuvasargo bhṛgulāntaṣoḍaśācaḥ |
hutabhugdayitā dhruvādiko'yaṃ manuruktaḥ susamṛddhidaḥ kṛśānoḥ || 2 || iti |
viyato hakārāddaśamo vilomena bhakāraḥ |
ardhī ūkāraḥ |
sargo visargastābhyāṃ yukto bhūriti |
bhuvasargo bhuva ityākṣaradvayaṃ sargo visargastena bhuvariti |
bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, lānto vakāraḥ, acaḥ ṣoḍaśo visargastena svaḥ |
hutabhugdayitā svāhā |
dhruvādikaḥ praṇavādistena saptākṣaro'yaṃ mantraḥ |
tathā— bhṛgurapi tadṛṣiśchando gāyatrī devatāgniruddiṣṭaḥ |
prākproktānyaṅgāni dviśaḥ samukhaiśca mantravākyairvā || 3 || pūrvoktāni, sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi prāguktāni |
dhyānam— śaktisvastikapāśān sāṅkuśavaradābhayān dadhat trimukhaḥ |
mukuṭādivividhabhūṣo'vatācciraṃ pāvakaḥ prasanno vaḥ || 4 || japedimaṃ manumṛtulakṣamādarād daśāṃśataḥ pratijuhuyāt payondhasā |
sasarpiṣāpyasitataśca pālikaiḥ samarcayedatha vidhivadvibhāvasum || 5 || pītā śvetāruṇā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā tīvrā sphuliṅginī |
rucirā jvālinī ceti kṛśānornava śaktayaḥ || 6 || pīṭhe tanūnapātaḥ prāgaṅgairaṣṭamūrtibhistadanu |
bhūyaśca śatamakhādyairvidhinātha hiraṇyaretasaṃ prayajet || 7 || iti |
atha prayogaḥ— tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi bhṛgave ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye agnaye devatāyai namaḥ |
ityādi dīkṣāprakaraṇoktanyāsadhyānapūjādikaṃ kṛtvā pūjāśeṣaṃ samāpayediti |
sājyena sarpiṣā ceti tarpaṇādikamapi prāgvat kuryāt |
tathā— ājyairaṣṭordhvaśataṃ pratipadamārabhya mantraviddinaśaḥ |
caturo māsāñjuhuyāt(lakṣmīratyāyatā bhavettasya || 8 || śuddhābhiḥ śālībhirdinamanu juhuyā)dathābdamātreṇa |
śālīśāli gṛhaṃ syādgomahiṣyādyaiśca saṅkulaṃ tasya || 9 || śuddhānnairghṛtasiktaiḥ pratidinamagnau samedhite juhuyāt |
annasamṛddhirmahatī syādasya niketane'bdamātreṇa || 10 || juhuyāt tilaiḥ suśuddhaiḥ ṣaṇmāsājjāyate mahālakṣmīḥ |
kumudaiḥ santarairapi jātīkusumaiśca jāyate siddhiḥ || 1 ‘kuryāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘asya samiddhiḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

pālāśaiḥ punaridhmakaiḥ sarasijairbilvaiśca raktotpalair dugdhāṅghrīruhasaṃbhavaiḥ khadirajairvyāghātavṛkṣodbhavaiḥ |
dūrvākhyaiśca śamīvikaṅkatabhavairaṣṭordhvayuktaṃ śataṃ nityaṃ vā juhuyāt pratipratipadaṃ mantrī mahāsiddhaye || 12 || tāraṃ vyāhṛtayaścāgne jātaveda ihāvaha |
sarvakarmāṇi cetyuktvā sādhayāgnivadhūrmanuḥ || 13 || tāraṃ praṇavaḥ |
vyāhṛtayo bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ |
agne svarūpaṃ |
jātaveda ihāvaha svarūpaṃ |
sarvakarmāṇi svarūpaṃ |
sādhaya svarūpaṃ |
agnivadhūḥ svāhā |
atra vyāhṛtyagnipadayoḥ sandhiḥ, tena svaragne iti mantre paṭhitavyam |
tathā— ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvoktā mantreṇāṅgakriyāṇabhinnena |
bhūtartukaraṇasendriyaguṇayugbhirjātibheditaistadapi || 14 || bhūta 5 ṛtu 6 karaṇa 4 indriya 5 guṇa 3 yugma 2 |
dhyānam— athavā śaktisvastikadarbhākṣasraksruvasrugabhayavarān |
dadhadamitākalpo vo vasuravatāñca kanakamālikālasitaḥ || 15 || athavetyanena pūrvamantradhyānoktarūpaṃ vakṣyamāṇadhyānoktarūpaṃ vā dhyāyedityuktam |
prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
tathā— vatsarādecaturdaśyāṃ dinādāveva dīkṣitaḥ |
mantraṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ japet samyagupoṣitaḥ || 16 || arcayedaṅgamūrtīśca lokeśakuliśādibhiḥ |
samidājyamamāvāsyāṃ pariśodhya yathāvidhi || 17 || brāhmaṇān bhojayitvātha svayaṃ bhuktvā samāhitaḥ |
pare'hni pratipadyetajjuhuyādarcite'nale || 18 || mantrī vaṭasamidvrīhitilarājīhavirghṛtaiḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā hunedekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 19 || daśāhamevaṃ hutvā tu punarekādaśītithau |
śaktyā pratarpya viprāṃśca pradadyād gurudakṣiṇām || 20 || suvarṇavāsodhānyāni śoṇāṃ gāṃ ca satarṇakām |
punaraṣṭottaraṃ mantrī sahasraṃ dinaśo japet || 21 || vidhineti vidhāturagnipūjāmacireṇaiva bhavenmahāsamṛddhiḥ |
dhanadhānyasuvarṇaratnapūrṇā dharaṇī govṛṣaputramitrakīrṇā || 22 || vatsarādīti caitraśuklapratipat, tatpūrvacaturdaśyāṃ dīkṣā japaśca |
amāyāṃ samidājyaśodhanam |
pratipadamārabhya daśadināvadhi proktaprakāreṇa homaḥ |
sugamamanyat |
atha vetyanena ślokena pūrvoktapuraścaraṇamantareṇāpi mantrasiddhyupāyamāha |
pālāśairityādibhiḥ ślokaiḥ kāmyaprayogānāha |
prajapedathavā sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ dinaśo vatsarato bhavenmahāśrīḥ |
juhuyāt prativāsaraṃ śatākhyaṃ haviṣābdena bhavenmahāsamṛddhiḥ || 23 || pālāśaiḥ kusumairhuned dadhighṛtakṣaudraplutairmaṇḍalaṃ nityaṃ sāṣṭaśataistathaiva karavīrotthaiḥ samṛddhyai hunet |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ kapilāghṛtena dinaśo'pyaṣṭordhvaṃ sahasraṃ tathā hotavyaṃ labhate sa rājyasadṛśīṃ lakṣmīṃ yaśo vā mahat || 24 || 1 ‘iti vaśībhaven’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mantravarṇaikasadṛśaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘kṣamāyā hi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘savṛddhaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

vā samuccayārthaḥ |
mantrāntaram— utpūrvāttiṣṭhaśabdāt puruṣaharipade piṅgalānte nigadya proktvātho lohitākṣaṃ punarapi ca vadeddehi me dāt krameṇa |
bhūyo brūyāttathā dāpaya śaśiyugalaṃ syāccaturviṃśadarṇaḥ prokto mantro'khileṣṭaprataraṇasurasavyādvipānāṃ sadṛk syāt || 25 || utpūrvāttiṣṭhaśabdāt uttiṣṭheti svarūpam |
puruṣa haripiṅgala lohitākṣa dehi me dadāpaya ityetāni padāni svarūpāṇi || śaśiyugalaṃ svāhākāraḥ |
ṛṣyādyāḥ syuḥ pūrvavadṛtubhūtadiśātrikaraṇayugalārṇaiḥ |
mūlamanunātha kuryādaṅgāni kramaśa eva mantritamaḥ || 26 || ṛtu 6 bhūta 5 diśā 4 tri 3 karaṇa 4 yugala 2 |
atra diśāśabdena mahādiśāmeva grahaṇam |
ābanto'pi diśāśabdo'sti bhāgurimate |
“vaṣṭi bhāgurirallopamavāpyorupasargayoḥ |
āpaṃ caiva halantānāṃ yathā vācā niśā diśā” iti |
dhyānam— hemāśvatthasuradrumodarabhavo niryāntamaśvākṛtiṃ varṣantaṃ dhanadhānyaratnanicayān randhraiḥ svakaiḥ santatam |
jvālāpallavitasvaromanicayaṃ bhaktārtisaṃbhedanaṃ vande dharmasukhārthamokṣaphaladaṃ divyākṛtiṃ pāvakam || 27 || japyācca lakṣamānaṃ mantrī saṃdīkṣito'tha manumenam |
juhuyācca tadavasāne ghṛtasiktaiḥ pāyasairdaśāṃśena || 28 || aṅgairhutavahamūrtibhirāśeśaiḥ saṃyajet tadastraiśca |
pāvakamiti mantritamo gandhādyairanudinaṃ tadupahāraiḥ || 29 || iti |
prayogaḥ sugamaḥ |
dināvatāre manumenamanvahaṃ japet sahasraṃ niyamena mantravit |
adhṛṣyatāyai yaśase śriye rujāṃ vimuktaye yuktamatistathāyuṣe || 30 || dināvatāre sūryodayakāle |
śālītaṇḍulakaiḥ sitaiśca payasā kṛtvā haviḥ pāvakaṃ gandhādyaiḥ paripūjya tena haviṣā saṃvartya piṇḍaṃ mahat |
ājyāloḍitamekameva juhuyājjaptvā manuṃ mantravit sāṣṭordhvaṃ pratipadyatho śatamataḥ syādindirā vatsarāt || 31 || aṣṭottaraṃ śatamatho mṛgamudrayaiva mantrī pratipratipadaṃ juhuyāt payonnaiḥ |
sājyairbhavenna khalu tatra vicāraṇīyaṃ saṃvatsarāt sa ca niketanamindirāyāḥ || 32 || aṣṭordhvaṃ śataṃ haviṣā mantreṇānena nityaśo juhuyāt |
ṣaṇmāsādāḍhyatamo bhavati naro nātra sandehaḥ || 33 || 1 ‘nigadye’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘saṃsthāt kṛśānoḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

śālībhiḥ śuddhābhiḥ pratidinamaṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyāt |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhaḥ syānmantrī saṃvatsaramātreṇa || 34 || ājyairayutaṃ juhuyāt pratimāsaṃ pratipadaṃ samārabhya |
atimahatī lakṣmīḥ syāt tasya tu ṣaṇmāsato na sandehaḥ |
aruṇaiḥ punarutpalaiḥ śataṃ yo madhurāktaiḥ prajuhoti vatsarārdham |
manunāpyamunā śatādhikaṃ sa pralabhenmaṅkṣu mahattarāṃ ca lakṣmīm || 36 || jātīpalāśakaravīrajapākhyabilvavyāghātakesarakuraṇṭabhavaiḥ prasūnaiḥ |
ekaikaśaḥ śatamatho kapilāpayoktaiḥ (juhvat pratipratipadaṃ śriyameti varṣāt || 37 || khaṇḍaiśca saptadinamapyamṛtālatotthairmantrī huned guṇasahasramatho payoktaiḥ |
) samyak samarcya dahanaṃ tvacireṇa jantuścāturthikādiviṣamajvarato viyujyāt || 38 || guṇasahasraṃ sahasratrayam |
kṣīradrumatvagabhipakvajalairyathāvat saṃpūṟya kumbhamabhipūjya kṛśānumatra |
japtvā manuṃ punaramuṃ trisahasramātraṃ sekakriyā jvaraharī grahavaikṛtaghnī || 39 || payasi hṛdayadaghne bhānumālokya tiṣṭhan prajapatu ca sahasraṃ nityaśo mantramenam |
sa duritamapamṛtyuṃ rogajātāṃśca hatvā vrajati niyatasaukhyaṃ vatsarād dīrghamāyuḥ || 40 || manunāmunāṣṭaśatajaptamatha prapibejjalaṃ jvalanadīpanakṛt |
guru bhuktamapyudaragaṃ laghunā parijāpitaṃ pacati kukṣyanalaḥ || 41 || hunedaruṇapaṅkajaistrimadhurāplutairnityaśaḥ sahasramṛtumāsataḥ pṛthutarā ramā jāyate |
pratipratipadaṃ hunediti budho'thavā vatsaraṃ vinaṣṭavasurapyasau bhavati cendirāmandiram || 42 || ṛtumāsataḥ ṣaṇmāsataḥ || iti śrīmanmahopādhyāyavaryabhagavatpūjyapāda-śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ekonatriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 29 || 1 ‘daśādhikaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

30. Śvāsa

Die 56 unterschiedlichen Druckseiten 570–625 sind am Druckbild geprüft. Die PDF-Indizes 643–644 wiederholen die Seiten 613–614 und sind nicht erneut aufgenommen; ab Druckseite 615 beträgt der Indexversatz +30 statt +28. Die Arbeitsfassung bewahrt Prosa, Formeln, ursprüngliche Nummern, gedruckte Lücken und Kolophon. Unklare Lesungen, insbesondere lange Bīja-Ligaturen, und Unterschiede zwischen Vers und Prosa bleiben markiert. Die 981 redaktionell unterschiedenen nummerierten Einträge der deutschen Übersetzung sind keine neue Sanskrit-Verszählung.

atha triṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
atha śaivamantrā uddhriyante |
tatra śrīnandikeśvaramate— kailāsaśikharāsīnamardhanārīśvaraṃ prabhum |
brahmopendramahendrādyairdevairvidyādharaistathā || 1 || dānavairmunibhiḥ siddhairyakṣarakṣoragoragaiḥ |
herambaskandapūrvādigaṇairbhaktyā susevitam || 2 || akṣakrīḍārasāsvādalālasaṃ parameśvaram |
(?) * krīḍato bhuvaneśasya jagadambikayā saha || 3 || akṣapātādhikāre tu devyā nandī niyojitaḥ |
krīḍatā kramayogena jitaṃ devena śambhunā || 4 || akṣaprapātād devena proktaṃ nandijitaṃ mayā |
tava satyābhiyogena tuṣṭo'haṃ tava bhaktitaḥ || 5 || vada kiṃ kriyatāṃ vatsa yatte manasi vartate |
dadāmi tanna sandehaḥ prītena manasādhunā || 6 || śrīnandikeśvara uvāca tuṣṭo'si yadi me deva jagatāmīśvara prabho |
vada mantrāñjagannātha śaivāṃstrailokyadurlabhān || 7 || (vaktrāṅganyāsasahitān pūjākarmasamanvitān |
dīkṣābhiṣekasahitānadhikārapadānvitān || 8 || śrīmahādeva uvāca kathayāmi mahābhāga trailokyeṣvatidurlabhān |
) śaivān sarvamanuśreṣṭhān sarvatantreṣu gopitān || 9 || bhakto'sīti na me kiñcidavācyaṃ tvayi suvrata |
mūlamantrāṅgavinyāsapūjākarmasamanvitān || 10 || dīkṣābhiṣekasahitānadhikārapadānvitān |
uddhārakramayogena sarvakāmaphalapradān || 11 || susame bhūpradeśe tu gomayenopalepite |
puṣpaprakaraśobhāḍhye gandhadhūpataraṅgite || 12 || vilikhenmātṛkāṃ tatra vargāṣṭakavibhedataḥ |
svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvargaḥ prathamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 13 || pañca pañcākṣarāścānye dvāvantyau caturakṣarau |
vargāṣṭakaṃ bhavedevaṃ tato mantrān samuddharet || 14 || pañcamasya tu vargasya pañcamaṃ prathamaṃ vadet |
ṣaṣṭhavargāntimo varṇaḥ prathamāntyasamanvitaḥ || 15 || dvitīyaṃ varṇamākhyātamaṣṭamasyādyamakṣaram |
prathamasya tṛtīyārṇasametaṃ tat tṛtīyakam || 16 || caturthaṃ saptamasyādidvitīyārṇasamanvitam |
caturthavarṇo mantrasya saptamādyaṃ tu pañcamam || 17 || eṣa pañcākṣaro mantraḥ praṇavādyaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ |
yatsādhanāttu manujāḥ śivasāyujyamāpnuyuḥ || 18 || praṇavastu parabrahmabodhakaḥ samudīritaḥ |
pañcākṣaramayāni syuḥ pañcabhūtāni suvrata || 19 || bhūtātmakaṃ jagadidaṃ tenāsya jagadātmatā |
ṛṣirukto vāmadevaḥ paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam || 20 ||

atra kiñcit padyajātaṃ vicchinnaṃ bhāti |
itthameva sarveṣvādarśapustakeṣu pāṭhaḥ |
1 ‘parā’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

sadāśivo devatāsya mantrasya parikīrtitaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manorvarṇairjātiyuktāni kalpayet || 21 || tatastatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñakān |
mūlavarṇādikān nyaset triṣu sthāneṣvatandritaḥ || 22 || satarjanīmadhyamāntyānāmāṅguṣṭheṣvathāparaḥ |
āsyahṛtpādaguhyeṣu mūrdhni vaktreṣu cāparaḥ || 23 || prāgyāmyavāruṇodīcyamadhyavaktreṣu pañcasu |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasedvakṣyamāṇaṃ yathāvidhi || 24 || sarvajño nityatṛptaśca bodhānto'nādiḥ kīrtitaḥ |
svatantraśaktiścāluptaśaktiścānantaśaktiyuk || 25 || mūlamantrārṇapūrvaiśca dhāmneśabdāntikaiḥ kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni mantravit || 26 || kurvīta golakanyāsaṃ rakṣāyai nandikeśvara |
hṛdi vaktrāṃsayorvoḥ, kaṇṭhe nābhau dvipārśvayoḥ || 27 || pṛṣṭhe hṛdi, tato mūrdhni vadane netrayornasoḥ, |
doṣpatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu, vinyaset tadanantaram || 28 || śirovadanahatkukṣimorupādadvaye, punaḥ |
hṛdi vaktrāmbuje kaṇṭhe mṛgābhayavareṣvatha, || 29 || vaktrāṃsahatsu pādorujaṭhareṣu, kramānnyaset |
mūlamantrasya ṣaḍvarṇān yathāvad deśikottamaḥ || 30 || mūrdhni bhālodarāṃseṣu hṛdaye tān punarnyaset |
namo'stu sthāṇubhūtāya jyotirliṅgāmṛtātmane || 31 || caturmūrtivapuśchāyābhāsitāṅgāya śambhave |
paścādanena mantreṇa kuryācca vyāpakaṃ sudhīḥ || 32 || evaṃ nyastatanurnandin dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ |
gokṣīraphenadhavalaṃ rajatādrisamaprabham || 33 || cārucandrakalārājajjaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam |
pañcavaktradharaṃ śambhuṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 34 || śārdūlacarmavasanaṃ ratnābharaṇabhūṣitam |
dakṣordhvahaste paraśuṃ varaṃ ca tadadhaḥkare || 35 || vāmordhvahaste hariṇaṃ dadhānamabhayaṃ pare |
suprasannamukhāmbhojaṃ niviṣṭaṃ padmaviṣṭare || 36 || brahmaviṣṇumahendrādyaiḥ stutaṃ bhaktyā surāsuraiḥ |
viśvādyaṃ viśvavapuṣaṃ bhavabhītiharaṃ śivam || 37 || iti dhyātvā gaṇaśreṣṭha mānasairarcayecchivam |
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirbāhyapīṭhe samarcayet || 38 || padmaṃ vasudalaṃ kṛtvā karṇikākesarojjvalam |
bahiraṣṭadaladvandvaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || 39 || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ maṇḍale'smin prapūjayet |
atra mānasapūjādipīṭhapūjāntasya prāgeva prayogaprakaraṇe likhitatvādgranthagauravabhayācca nātra likhyate |
tathā— evaṃ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya mūrtiṃ mūlena tatra vai |
saṃsthāpya devamāvāhya tasyāṃ saṃpūjayecchivam || 40 || sarvopacārairārādhya madhye vatsa tato'rcayet |
prathame'ṣṭadale mūrtīryajet tatpuruṣādikāḥ || 41 || dikpatreṣu gaṇaśreṣṭha īśaṃ madhye samarcayet |
pītāsitaśvetaraktaśvetābhāścaturānanāḥ || 42 || varābhayamṛgān vatsa paraśuṃ bibhratīḥ karaiḥ |
koṇapatreṣu madhye ca nivṛttyādyāḥ kalā yajet || 43 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistataḥ param |
śāntyatītāśca tāḥ proktāstejorūpāḥ kalāḥ kramāt || 44 || agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca pūjayet |
kesareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni dvitīye'ṣṭadale tataḥ || 45 || anantādyān yajedvatsa devāgrādipradakṣiṇam |
anantaṃ sūkṣmanāmānaṃ śivottamamanantaram || 46 || 1 ‘ṭaṅkaṃ ca’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

ekanetramekarudraṃ trimūrtiṃ tadanantaram |
śrīkaṇṭhaṃ ca gaṇaśreṣṭha śikhaṇḍinamapi kramāt || 47 || raktapītasitāraktakṛṣṇaraktāñjanāsitān |
kirīṭārpitabālendūn padmasthāṃścārubhūṣaṇān || 48 || trinetrāñchūlavajreṣucāpahastān manoharān |
tato'rcayedgaṇaśreṣṭha tṛtīye'ṣṭadale punaḥ || 49 || umācaṇḍīśvarau nandī mahākālo gaṇeśvaraḥ |
vṛṣabho bhṛṅgiriṭiśca skandaścaitān yathākramam || 50 || uttaraṃ dalamārabhya nīlapītāsitāruṇān |
muktāniśākaraśvetapāṭalān kramato budhaḥ || 51 || caturasre gaṇaśreṣṭha pūrvādikramato yajet |
indraṃ surādhipaṃ pītaṃ vajrahastaṃ savāhanam || 52 || agniṃ tejodhipaṃ raktaṃ śaktihastaṃ subhūṣitam |
yamaṃ pretādhipaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ samarcayet || 53 || rakṣodhipaṃ ca nirṛtiṃ khaḍgahastaṃ sudhūmrakam |
pāśahastaṃ suśubhrāṅgaṃ varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim || 54 || vāyuṃ prāṇādhipaṃ dhūmramaṅkuśāḍhyakaraṃ yajet |
yakṣādhipaṃ kuberaṃ ca muktāvarṇaṃ gadādharam || 55 || vidyāpatiṃ tatheśānaṃ svacchaṃ śūlakaraṃ yajet |
(brahmāṇaṃ padmahastaṃ ca lokapaṃ raktavarṇakam || 56 || anantaṃ nāgapaṃ gauravarṇaṃ cakradharaṃ tathā |
) airāvataṃ tathā meṣaṃ mahiṣaṃ mṛtapūruṣam || 57 || makaraṃ mṛgamaśvaṃ ca vṛṣaṃ ca vipahaṃsakau |
indrādilokapālānāṃ vāhanāni gaṇādhipa || 58 || tato bahistadastrāṇi tattatpārśve samarcayet |
vajraṃ pītaṃ sitāṃ śaktiṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samarcayet || 59 || khaḍgamākāśasaṅkāśaṃ pāśaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ yajet |
aṅkuśaṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu śuklavarṇāṃ gadāṃ yajet || 60 || triśūlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ ca yajedvatsa samāhitaḥ |
rathāṅgaṃ kuruvindābhaṃ padmaṃ raktaṃ samarcayet || 61 || lokapālāyudhānyevaṃ kathitāni tavānagha |
ya evaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ sa sadyaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet || 62 || iti |
tathā— tanmaheśapadaṃ ṅentaṃ vidmahe vāgitīrayet |
viśuddhāya ca dhīśabdaṃ mahi tannaḥ śivaḥ-padam || 63 || pracodayāditi procya gāyatrī śrīśivasya ca |
iti |
atha śaivamantrāḥ— tatra kailāsetyādi phalapradānityantamekādaśa ślokāstatrāvatārakramakathanaparā uktocyamānaviṣayatvāt spaṣṭārthāḥ |
“susame” ityādibhiruddharedityantaistribhiḥ ślokairmantroddhārakathanārthaṃ mātṛkāprastārasthānasvarūpaṃ tasya vargāṣṭakavibhedaṃ copadiśati |
tatra pañcamasya tavargasya pañcamamakṣaraṃ tena nakāraḥ, sa prathamamakṣaraṃ mantrasyeti śeṣaḥ |
(ṣaṣṭhasya vargasyāntimo varṇaḥ makāraḥ sa prathamasyāntyena aḥ ityanena sahito mantrasya dvitīyārṇastena maḥ iti bodhyam |
) aṣṭamasya vargasyādyamakṣaraṃ śakāraḥ prathamasya vargasya tṛtīyākṣareṇa ikāreṇa sametaṃ mantrasya tṛtīyamakṣaraṃ śi iti |
saptamasya vargasya caturthamakṣaraṃ vakāraḥ sa prathamavargasya dvitīyārṇena ā ityanena samanvitaṃ mantrasya caturthamakṣaraṃ bhavati, tena vā iti |
saptamavargasyādya ya iti mantrasya pañcamamakṣaraṃ bhavati || mantraniruktimāha— praṇavastvityādi |
spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || atha prayogaḥ tatra prāguktavidhinā dīkṣitaḥ sādhakaḥ prāguktaprakāreṇa prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma kṛtvā mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tarjanyoḥ naṃ tatpuruṣāya 1 ‘yakṣapatiṃ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘gadākaram’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘airāvaṇau’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

namaḥ |
madhyamayoḥ maṃ aghorāya namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhikayoḥ śiṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ vāṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhayoḥ yaṃ īśānāya namaḥ |
iti karayorvinyasya, mukhe hṛdaye pādayorguhye mūrdhni caitā mūrtīrvinyasya, punarmukhe naṃ tatpuruṣāya prāgvaktrāya namaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe maṃ aghorāya dakṣiṇavaktrāya0 |
cūḍādhaḥ śiṃ sadyojātāya paścimavaktrāya0 |
vāmakarṇe vāṃ vāmadevāyottaravaktrāya0 |
mūrdhni yaṃ īśānāyordhvavaktrāya0 |
iti pañcamūrtīrvinyasya, oṃ sarvajñaśaktidhāmne hṛdayāya0 |
naṃ nityatṛptaśaktidhāmne śirase0 |
maṃ anādibodhaśaktidhāmne śikhāyai0 |
śiṃ svatantraśaktidhāmne kavacāya0 |
vāṃ aluptaśaktidhāmne netratrayāya0 |
yaṃ anantaśaktidhāmne astrāya phaṭ |
iti mantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāsthānaṃ vinyasya mūlamantreṇa vyāpakanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tataḥ (1) hṛdi oṃnamaḥ |
vaktre naṃnamaḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃse maṃnamaḥ |
vāmāṃse śiṃnamaḥ |
dakṣiṇorvo vāṃnamaḥ |
vāmorvo yaṃnamaḥ || (2) kaṇṭhe oṃnamaḥ |
nābhau naṃ0 |
dakṣiṇapārśve maṃ0 |
vāmapārśve śiṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe vāṃ0 |
hṛdi yaṃ0 || (3) mūrdhni oṃnamaḥ |
vadane naṃ0 |
dakṣanetre maṃ0 |
vāmanetre śiṃ0 |
dakṣanasi vāṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ namaḥ || (4) dakṣadormūle oṃnamaḥ |
madhye naṃ0 |
maṇibandhe maṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle śiṃ0 |
aṅgulimadhye vāṃ0 |
aṅgulyagre yaṃnamaḥ || (5) vāmadormūle oṃnamaḥ |
madhye naṃ0 |
maṇibandhe maṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle śiṃ0 |
madhye vāṃ0 |
agre yaṃnamaḥ || (6) dakṣorumūle oṃnamaḥ |
jānuni naṃ0 |
gulphe maṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle śiṃ0 |
madhye vāṃ0 |
agre yaṃnamaḥ || (7) vāmorumūle oṃnamaḥ |
jānuni naṃ0 |
gulphe maṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle śiṃ0 |
madhye vāṃ0 |
agre yaṃnamaḥ || (8) śirasi oṃnamaḥ |
mukhe naṃ0 |
hṛdi maṃ0 |
kukṣau śiṃ0 |
dakṣorumūlādipādāgraparyantaṃ vāṃ0 |
vāmorumūlādipādāgraparyantaṃ yaṃnamaḥ || (9) hṛdi oṃnamaḥ |
vaktre naṃ0 |
kaṇṭhe maṃ0 |
vāmordhvahaste mṛge śiṃ0 |
vāmādhaḥkare abhaye vāṃ0 |
dakṣādhohaste vare yaṃnamaḥ || (10) mukhe oṃnamaḥ |
aṃsayoḥ naṃ0 |
hṛdi maṃ0 |
pādayoḥ śiṃ0 |
ūrvoḥ vāṃ0 |
jaṭhare yaṃnamaḥ || iti vinyasya, (punarmūrdhni oṃnamaḥ |
lalāṭe naṃnamaḥ |
jaṭhare maṃnamaḥ |
dakṣāṃse śiṃnamaḥ |
vāmāṃse vāṃnamaḥ |
hṛdaye yaṃnamaḥ ||) “namo'stu sthāṇubhūtāya jyotirliṅgāmṛtātmane |
caturmūrtivapuśchāyābhāsitāṅgāya śambhave” || iti mantreṇa mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
iti vinyasya yathārūpaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā mānasapūjādiyogapīṭhapūjānte yathāvidhi devamāvāhyāsanādipuṣpāntairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, bhagavannāvaraṇapūjārthamanujñāṃ dehi iti prārthya, prathameṣṭadale digdaleṣu naṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |
maṃ aghorāya0 |
śiṃ sadyojātāya0 |
vāṃ vāmadevāya0 |
madhye yaṃ īśānāya0 |
iti devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, āgneyādidaleṣu prādakṣiṇyena—oṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ |
oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai |
oṃ vidyāyai |
oṃ śāntyai namaḥ |
madhye—oṃ śāntyatītāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadalāntaḥ kesareṣu devasya dakṣāgrakesare oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vāmāgre īśāne naṃ śirase0 |
pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇe maṃ śikhāyai0 |
pṛṣṭhavāme śiṃ kavacāya0 |
agre vāṃ netratrayāya0 |
agrādicaturdikṣu yaṃ astrāya0 |
iti saṃpūjya, (dvitīyeṣṭadale devāgradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—anantāya namaḥ |
sūkṣmāya0 |
śivottamāya0 |
ekanetrāya0 |
ekarudrāya0 |
trimūrtaye0 |
śrīkaṇṭhāya0 |
śikhaṇḍine namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya) tṛtīye'ṣṭadale devasya vāmadalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—umāyai namaḥ |
caṇḍīśvarāya0 |
nandine0 |
mahākālāya0 |
gaṇeśvarāya0 |
vṛṣabhāya0 |
bhṛṅgiriṭaye0 |
skandāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, caturasrarekhātrayāntarālagatavīthīdvaye'bhyantarālavīthyāṃ devāgramārabhya—laṃ indrāya surādhipataye pītavarṇāya vajrahastāya airāvaṇavāhanāya namaḥ |
raṃ agnaye tejodhipataye raktavarṇāya śaktihastāya meṣavāhanāya namaḥ |
ṭaṃ yamāya pretādhipataye kṛṣṇavarṇāya daṇḍahastāya mahiṣavāhanāya namaḥ |
kṣaṃ nirṛtaye rakṣodhipataye dhūmravarṇāya khaḍgahastāya 1 ‘tṛptiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘jñānādi’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘aṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

(pretavāhanāya namaḥ |
vaṃ varuṇāya yādasāṃpataye śuklavarṇāya pāśahastāya makaravāhanāya namaḥ |
yaṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhūmravarṇāya aṅkuśahastāya mṛgavāhanāya namaḥ |
saṃ kuberāya yakṣādhipataye mauktikavarṇāya gadāhastāya) naravāhanāya namaḥ |
hauṃ īśānāyatha vidyādhipataye sphaṭikavarṇāya śūlahastāya vṛṣabhavāhanāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, indreśānayormadhye āṃ brahmaṇe lokādhipataye raktavarṇāya padmahastāya haṃsavāhanāya namaḥ |
nirṛtivaruṇayormadhye hrīṃ anantāya nāgādhipataye gauravarṇāya cakrahastāya garuḍavāhanāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyavīthyāṃ—vajrāya namaḥ |
śaktaye0 |
daṇḍāya0 |
khaḍgāya0 |
pāśāya0 |
aṅkuśāya0 |
gadāyai0 |
triśūlāya0 |
padmāya0 |
cakrāya0 |
iti lokapālāyudhāni tatsamīpasthāneṣu pūjayet |
itthaṃ lokapālārcāyāṃ vistarāśakto prāguktaprakāreṇa vā pūjayet |
itthaṃ ṣaḍāvaraṇasametaṃ devaṃ saṃpūjya, mūlamantramuccārya sāṅgāya saparivārāya śrīsadāśivāya namaḥ |
iti puṣpāñjalinā madhye devaṃ saṃpūjya dhūpadīpādi pūjāśeṣaṃ prāguktavidhinā samāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japedvatsa niyamastho jitendriyaḥ |
tāvatsahasraṃ juhuyāt tilaiḥ śuddhairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 64 || pāyasaiḥ kṣīravṛkṣotthasamidbhirvā gaṇeśvara |
tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ jalaiḥ śuddhaistarpayeccandravāsitaiḥ || 65 || mārjayecca gaṇaśreṣṭha svātmānaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena bhojayet || 66 || śaivabhaktān dvijaśreṣṭhān sadācārānatandritaḥ |
pañcāṅgamevaṃ vidhivat puraścaraṇamācaret || 67 || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu sarvān kāmān prayacchati |
|| eṣa ṣaḍlakṣajapaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ kalāvetaccaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ || liṅgapurāṇe— viniyogaṃ pravakṣyāmi siddhamantraprayojanam |
daurbalyaṃ yāti tanmantraṃ viniyogamajānataḥ || 1 || yasya yena niyuñjīta kāryeṇa ca viśeṣataḥ |
viniyogaḥ sa vijñeya aihikāmuṣmikaṃ phalam || 2 || viniyogajamāyuṣyamārogyaṃ tatsunityatā |
rājaiśvaryaṃ ca vijñānaṃ svargo nirvāṇameva ca || 3 || prokṣaṇaṃ cābhiṣekaṃ ca aghamarṣaṇameva ca |
snānaṃ ca sandhyayostvevaṃ kuryādekādaśena vai || 4 || śuddhaḥ parvatamāruhya japellakṣamatandritaḥ |
mahānadyāṃ dvilakṣaṃ tu dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 5 || dūrvāṅkuraistilairvāpi śuddhadravyaistathaiva ca |
teṣāṃ daśa sahasrāṇi homamāyuḥpravardhanam || 6 || aśvatthavṛkṣamāśritya japellakṣadvayaṃ sudhīḥ |
śanaiścaradine spṛṣṭvā dīrghamāyurlabhennaraḥ || 7 || japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ so'pamṛtyuharo bhavet |
ādityābhimukho bhūtvā japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || 8 || arkairaṣṭaśataṃ nityaṃ juhuyād vyādhimuktaye |
samastavyādhiśāntyarthaṃ palāśasamidho naraḥ || 9 || hutvā daśasahasraṃ tu nīrogo manujo bhavet |
japellakṣaṃ tu parveṣu hutvā cāṣṭaśatena ca || 10 || sūryaṃ nityamupasthāya yaḥ sa ārogyamāpnuyāt |
nadītoyena sampūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ saṃspṛśya śobhanam || 11 || japtvāyutaṃ tu taiḥ snāyādrogāṇāṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭāviṃśatijaptānnamaśnīyādanvahaṃ śuciḥ || 12 || hutvā ca tālapālāśairetairārogyamaśnute |
nityamaṣṭaśataṃ japtvā pibedapo'rkasaṃnidhau || 13 || 1 ‘dhūmraiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘nava’ pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘saṃjapet’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘sudhāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘vā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

audarairvyādhibhiḥ sarvairmāsenaikena mucyate |
ekādaśena bhuñjīyādannaṃ caivābhimantritam || 14 || bhakṣyaṃ cānnaṃ tathā peyaṃ viṣamapyamṛtaṃ bhavet |
candrasūryagrahe pūrvamupoṣya vidhinā śuciḥ || 15 || yāvadgrahaṇamokṣaṃ tu tāvannadyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
japet samudragāminyāṃ vimokṣe grahaṇasya tu || 16 || aṣṭottarasahasreṇa pibedbrāhmīrasaṃ dvijaḥ |
aihikīṃ labhate medhāṃ sarvaśrutivahāṃ śubhām || 17 || sārasvatī bhaveddevī tasya vāgatimānuṣī |
grahanakṣatrapīḍāsu japedbhaktyāyutaṃ naraḥ || 18 || (hutvā cāṣṭasahasraṃ ca grahapīḍā vinaśyati |
duḥsvapnadarśane snātvā japeccaivāyutaṃ naraḥ || 19 ||) ghṛtenāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā sadyaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati |
candrasūryagrahe liṅgaṃ samabhyarcya yathāvidhi || 20 || yatkiñcit prārthayeddevi japedayutamādarāt |
sannidhau tasya devasya śuciḥ saṃyatamānasaḥ || 21 || sarvān kāmānavāpnoti puruṣo nātra saṃśayaḥ |
gajānāṃ turagāṇāṃ tu gojātīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 22 || vyādhyāgame śucirbhūtvā juhuyāt samidhāhutim |
māsamabhyarcya vidhinā ayutaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 23 || teṣāmṛddhiśca śāntiśca bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
utpāte śatrubādhāyāṃ juhuyādayutaṃ śuciḥ || 24 || palāśasamidhairdevi tasya śāntirbhaviṣyati |
ābhicārikaśaṅkāyāmetaddevi samācaret || 25 || pratidhāvati tacchatroḥ śatroḥ pīḍā bhaviṣyati |
vidveṣaṇārthaṃ juhuyādvibhītasamidhāṣṭakam || 26 || prāyaścittaṃ ca vakṣyāmi sarvapāpaviśuddhaye |
pāpaśuddhiṃ yathā samyak kartumabhyudyato naraḥ || 27 || pāpaśuddhirna cet puṃsaḥ kriyāḥ sarvāśca niṣphalāḥ |
jñānaṃ ca hīyate tasmāt kartavyaṃ pāpaśodhanam || 28 || vidyālakṣmīviśuddhyarthaṃ māṃ dhyātvāñjalinā śubhe |
śivenaikādaśenādbhirabhiṣiñcet samantataḥ || 29 || aṣṭottaraśatenaiva snāyāt pāpaviśuddhaye |
sarvatīrthaphalaṃ tacca sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham || 30 || sandhyopāsanavicchede japed daśaśataṃ budhaḥ |
viḍvarāhaiśca cāṇḍālairmārjāraiḥ kukkurairapi || 31 || spṛṣṭamannaṃ na bhuñjīta bhuktvā cāṣṭaśataṃ japet |
brahmahatyādiśuddhyarthaṃ japellakṣāyutaṃ naraḥ || 32 || pātakānāṃ tadardhaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
upapātakaduṣṭānāṃ tadardhaṃ parikīrtitam || 33 || śeṣāṇāmapi pāpānāṃ japet pañcasahasrakam |
ātmāvabodhakaraṃ guhyaṃ śivarūpaprasādhakam || 34 || jitaśvāso japenmantraṃ pañcalakṣamanākulaḥ |
pañcavāyujayaṃ bhadre prāpnoti manujaḥ sudhīḥ || 35 || yo japet pañcalakṣaṃ tu nigṛhītendriyaḥ śuciḥ |
pañcendriyāṇāṃ vijayo bhaviṣyati varānane || 36 || dhyānayukto japedyastu manaḥ saṃyamya yatnataḥ |
samyagvijayamāpnoti karaṇānāṃ varānane || 37 || pañcaviṃśatilakṣāṇāṃ japena kamalānane |
pañcaviṃśatitattvānāṃ vijayaṃ manujo labhet || 38 || madhyarātre vyatīte tu japedayutamādarāt |
sa brahmasiddhimāpnoti ihaivānena sundari || 39 || japellakṣamanālasyo nivāte dhvanivarjite |
madhyarātre śivajyotsnāṃ paśyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 40 || (andhakāravināśaṃ ca dīpasyeva prakāśanam |
hṛdayāntarvai hyāvirbhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 41 ||) 1 ‘ekādaśaśataṃ japyāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘jito’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sutam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhyarthaṃ japedayutamātmavān |
sabījasaṃpuṭaṃ mantraṃ śatalakṣaṃ japet sudhīḥ || 42 || matsāyujyamavāpnoti bhaktimān manujaḥ param |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
tathā liṅgapurāṇe— asya mantrasya vakṣyāmi ṛṣicchando'dhidevatam |
bījaṃ śaktiṃ svaraṃ varṇaṃ sthānaṃ caivākṣaraṃ prati || 1 || vāmadevo nāma ṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
devatā śiva evāhaṃ mantrasyāsya varānane || 2 || nakārādīni varṇāni pañcabhūtātmakāni ca |
ātmānaṃ praṇavaṃ viddhi sarvavyāpinamavyayam || 3 || śaktistvameva deveśi sarvadevanamaskṛtā |
tvadīyaṃ praṇavaṃ kecinmadīyaṃ praṇavaṃ tathā || 4 || tvadīyaṃ devi mantrāṇāṃ śaktibhūtaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
oṃkārasya svarodātta ṛṣirbrahmā sitā prabhā || 5 || chando devī ca gāyatrī paramātmādhidevatā |
udāttaḥ prathamastadvaccaturthaśca dvitīyakaḥ || 6 || pañcamaḥ svaritaścaiva madhyamo niṣādastathā |
nakāraḥ pītavarṇo'sya (sthānaṃ pūrvamukhaṃ smṛtam || 7 || indro'dhidevataṃ chando gāyatrī gautama ṛṣiḥ |
makāraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo'sya) sthānaṃ vai dakṣiṇaṃ mukham || 8 || chando'nuṣṭubṛṣiścātriḥ rudro devatamucyate |
śikāro dhūmravarṇo'sya sthānaṃ vai paścimaṃ mukham || 9 || viśvāmitra ṛṣistriṣṭup chando viṣṇuśca devatā |
vakāro hemavarṇo'sya sthānaṃ caivottaraṃ mukham || 10 || brahmādhidevataṃ chando bṛhatī cāṅgirā ṛṣiḥ |
yakāro raktavarṇo'sya sthānamūrdhvamukhaṃ virāṭ || 11 || chando ṛṣirbharadvājaḥ skando devatamucyate |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || tathā sārasaṃgrahe— itthaṃ śivaṃ samabhyarcya sahasraṃ nityaśo japet |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaścānte sadgatimāpnuyāt || 1 || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ prāpnuyādvāñchitāṃ ramām |
sahasradvayajāpena mahārogaiḥ pramucyate || 2 || sahasratrayajapena dīrghamāyurlabhennaraḥ |
catuḥsahasrajāpena vāñchitārthānavāpnuyāt || 3 || tilaiḥ śuddhairghṛtābhyaktairhunedutpātasaṃbhavāḥ |
rogā vinaśyantyacirānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4 || prajapecchatalakṣaṃ yaḥ sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ |
nādīnāṃ pañcavarṇānāmṛṣayo'mī matāḥ kramāt || 5 || gautamo'trirdvitīyaḥ syādviśvāmitro'ṅgirāstathā |
bharadvājaśca gāyatrī sānuṣṭup triṣṭubeva ca || 6 || bṛhatī savirāḍeṣāṃ chandāṃsīha matāni vai |
indrarudraharibrahmaskandā devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 7 || eṣāmādyaḥ pūrvavat syāt (pūrvaḥ pīto'sitastathā |
dhūmrapītāruṇā jñeyā evaṃ pañcārṇavo matāḥ || 8 || eṣāmādyaḥ nādīnāmādyaḥ praṇavaḥ sa pūrvavat syāt) parabrahmabodhaka ityarthaḥ |
athaca pūrvoktamunyādikaśca syāt |
tathā— [mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] |
ṛṣirbrahmā samudiṣṭo gāyatrīcchanda īritam || 9 || devyādikaṃ devatāsya paramātmā samīritaḥ |
jyotirvarṇaḥ samākhyāto mokṣārthe viniyujyate || 10 || 1 ‘śuciḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘prathamaśca’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘hema’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

ityādi |
iti pañcākṣarādividhiḥ || nandikeśvaramate mantrāntare— śṛṇu nandin pravakṣyāmi mantrāntaramumāpateḥ |
aṣṭamāntyaṃ saptamasya dvitīyārṇasthamālikhet || 1 || ādyavargaturīyārṇopāntyābhyāṃ parimaṇḍitam |
māyābījamidaṃ vatsa triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 2 || anenādyantayoryuktaḥ pañcārṇaḥ saptavarṇakaḥ |
ṣaḍarṇaścāṣṭavarṇaḥ syādevaṃ mantradvayaṃ bhavet || 3 || aṣṭamāntyaṃ hakāraḥ, saptamadvitīyārṇasthaṃ rephopari sthitaṃ, ādyavargaturīyārṇaḥ īkāraḥ, tasyaiva (vargasya) upāntyo bindustābhyāṃ yuktaṃ likhet, tena māyābījaṃ siddham || tathā— ṛṣirukto vāmadevaḥ paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
umāpatirdevatā syānmantrayorjagadīśvaraḥ || 4 || tāraṣaḍdīrghayuṅmāyāpūrvairmantrārṇakaiḥ kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni gaṇaśreṣṭha jātiyuṅgāni kalpayet || 5 || bandhūkakusumāraktaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam |
dakṣiṇordhvakare śūlaṃ tadadho varamudrikām || 6 || vāmordhvena kapālaṃ tadadhohastena cābhayam |
dadhānaṃ nijavāmorupīṭhasthāyā gaṇeśvara || 7 || raktotpalakarāyāśca śliṣyantaṃ vāmabāhunā |
sarvābharaṇasaṃdīptadehaṃ devyā mudānvitam || 8 || smeravaktraṃ trinayanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajed devaṃ prāgukte śaivaviṣṭare || 9 || padmaṃ pañcadalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiścāṣṭapatrakam |
bahiraṣṭacchadāmbhojaṃ caturasratrayaṃ bahiḥ || 10 || vīthīdvayasamopetaṃ caturdvāropaśobhitam |
asmin pīṭhe yajed devaṃ mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya mūlataḥ || 11 || sarvopacārairārādhya prāk ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ mahocchuṣmāṃ karālikām || 12 || pūjayet pañcapatreṣu bahiraṣṭadale punaḥ |
vṛṣabhaṃ netrapātraṃ ca caṇḍeśvaramanantaram || 13 || durgāṃ ca ṣaṇmukhaṃ paścānnandinaṃ vighnanāyakam |
senāpatiṃ tato bāhye yajedaṣṭadaleṣvimāḥ || 14 || brāhmyādyā mātarastāstu brāhmī māheśvarī tataḥ |
kaumārī vaiṣṇavī caiva vārāhī tadanantaram || 15 || aindrī ca ṣaṣṭhī cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmīriti kramāt |
lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi caturasrāntarālayoḥ || 16 || evaṃ saṃpūjya deveśaṃ niyamena jitendriyaḥ |
lakṣatrayaṃ japet sārdhaṃ ṣaṭsahasraṃ samidvaraiḥ || 17 || āragvadhatarūdbhūtaistatpuṣpairvā hunet tataḥ |
madhuratrayasaṃsiktaistarpaṇādi tataścaret || 18 || prāguktena vidhānena tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ |
saubhāgyasaṃpadāyuṣyaputrapautrādivardhanaḥ || 19 || dehānte ca gaṇaśreṣṭha śivasāyujyado bhavet |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ prāgvatkṛtvā, śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīumāpataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
oṃhrāṃoṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃhrīṃnaṃ śirase0 |
oṃhrūṃmaṃ śikhāyai0 |
oṃhraiṃśiṃ kavacāya0 |
oṃhrauṃvāṃ netratrayāya0 |
oṃhraḥyaṃ astrāya0 |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, (hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tato dhyānādimānasapūjānte pramāṇoktaṃ pūjācakraṃ nirmāyārghyādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvad devāṅgāni saṃpūjya) pañcadaleṣu devāgradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—oṃhṛllekhāyai namaḥ |
oṃ gaganāyai0 |
oṃraktāyai0 |
oṃmahocchuṣmāyai0 |
oṃkarālikāyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu devāgramārabhya—

vṛṣabhāya namaḥ |
kṣetrapālāya0 |
caṇḍeśvarāya0 |
durgāyai0 |
ṣaṇmukhāya0 |
nandine0 |
vighnanāyakāya0 |
senāpataye namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena saṃpūjya, tadbahirdaleṣu devāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—āṃ brāhmyai namaḥ |
īṃ māheśvaryyai0 |
ūṃ kaumāryyai0 |
ṝṃ vaiṣṇavyai0 |
ḹṃ vārāhyai0 |
aiṃ indrāṇyai0 |
auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai0 |
aḥ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, tataḥ prāgvallokapālārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā—prāsādamantraḥ śṛṇu nandin pravakṣyāmi prāsādākhyaṃ mahāmanum |
yasya smaraṇamātreṇa naraḥ sākṣācchivo bhavet || 1 || aṣṭamasyāntyavarṇastu prathamāntyādisaṃyutaḥ |
tadādisvarasaṃyuktaḥ kathito vai mahāmanuḥ || 2 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhane munisevitaḥ |
prasādakaraṇācchīghramasya prāsādanāmatā || 3 || aṣṭamāntyavarṇo haḥ, prathamāntyādiranusvāraḥ, tadādisvara okārastābhyāṃ yutastena prāsādabījamuddhṛtam |
vāmadevo munirvatsa paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam |
sadāśivo devatāsya mantrasya parikīrtitaḥ || 4 || hakāro bījamityuktamokāraḥ śaktirucyate |
ṣaṭkalācena bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 5 || prathamādyatṛtīyeṣurudrādityottarasvaraiḥ |
aṣṭamāntyaṃ tu saṃbhedya prathamopāntyasaṃyutaiḥ || 6 || vilomagaiḥ pañcabījairīśānādyān pravinyaset |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || prathamādyeti, prathamādyaṃ a, tṛtīyaṃ i, iṣu u, rudra e, ādityottaraḥ o, ebhirbheditamaṣṭamāntyaṃ hakāraḥ, prathamopāntyo bindustena haṃhiṃhuṃheṃhoṃ iti, vilomagaiḥ hoṃheṃhuṃ ityādibhiḥ |
mūrtirīśānaścādyaḥ syāt tatastatpuruṣādayaḥ |
aghoro vāmadevaśca sadyojātaśca pañcamaḥ || 7 || aṅguṣṭhādiṣvaṅgulīṣu mūrdhni vaktre hṛdi nyaset |
guhye ca pādayoścātha pañca vaktreṣu tāḥ punaḥ || 8 || ūrdhvādiṣu gaṇaśreṣṭha tato devaṃ vicintayet |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
śāradātilake—(18 |
56) “tattadaṅgulibhirmūrdhnastattadbījādikān nyaset |
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādadeśe yathākramam || 1 || ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tāḥ |
” iti |
tā mūrtīḥ |
tathā— muktāvidyudghanasvacchāruṇavarṇaistu pañcabhiḥ |
vadanaiḥ śobhitaṃ vatsa prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 9 || candrāvataṃsavilasajjaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ samāsīnaṃ saroruhe || 10 || prasannavadanāmbhojaṃ dadhānaṃ karapaṅkajaiḥ |
dakṣiṇaistriśikhaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ vajraṃ khaḍgaṃ tathānalam || 11 || sarpaṃ ghaṇṭāṅkuśau pāśamabhayaṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ |
nānābharaṇasaṃdīptaṃ dhyāyed devaṃ sadāśivam || 12 || iti dhyātvā gaṇaśreṣṭha pūrvokte yogaviṣṭare |
pañcākṣaroktavat kṛtvā pūjāmaṇḍalamantravat || 13 || mūlena mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet |
upacāraiḥ samabhyarcya yajedāvṛtidevatāḥ || 14 || prathame'ṣṭadale vatsa sadyādīn pañca pūjayet |
vedākṣamālābhītīṣṭahastaṃ kundendusannibham || 15 || caturvaktraṃ trinayanaṃ sadyaṃ paścimato yajet |
kāśmīravarṇo'bhītīṣṭaṭaṅkākṣasrakkakaraḥ śubhaḥ || 16 || trīkṣaṇaścaturāsyaśca vilāsī cottare sthitaḥ |
pūjanīyo vāmadevastvaghoraṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 17 ||

akṣamālāṃ vedapāśau sāṅkuśaṃ ḍamaruṃ karaiḥ |
khaṭvāṅgaṃ triśikhaṃ caiva kapālaṃ dadhataṃ kramāt || 18 || añjanābhaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ trinetraṃ caturānanam |
(pradīptavidyudbhamābhaṃ pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ yajet || 19 || hastairvidyāvarābhītikuṭhārān dadhataṃ kramāt |
caturvaktraṃ trinayanaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam || 20 ||) īśānaṃ pūjayenmadhye pañcavaktraṃ gaṇeśvara |
muktāgauraṃ trinayanaṃ bāhubhirdaśabhirnijaiḥ || 21 || dadhānamakṣasragvedapāśāṅkuśasamāhvayān |
ḍamaruṃ caiva khaṭvāṅgaṃ triśūlaṃ ca kapālakam || 22 || abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva koṇapatreṣu pūjayet |
tejorūpā nivṛttyādyāstāsvantyāṃ madhyato yajet || 23 || puroktavat ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayennandikeśvara |
anantādyānumādyāśca yajedaṣṭadaladvaye || 24 || pūrvavallokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca pūjayet |
ya evaṃ pūjayecchambhuṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 25 || bhuṅkte sa bhogānakhilān dehānte śivatāṃ vrajet |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīsadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye haṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ oṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hīṃ śirase svāhā |
hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
haiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
haḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaratalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, hṛdayādinetratrayāntaṃ vinyasyāstramantreṇa tālatrayaṃ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhotthaśabdena daśadigbandhanaṃ ca kṛtvā, aṅguṣṭhayoḥ hoṃ īśānāya namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |
madhyamayoḥ huṃ aghorāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasyaivameva śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu vinyasyet |
śirasi hoṃ īśānāyordhvavaktrāya namaḥ |
mukhe heṃ tatpuruṣāya pūrvavaktrāya0 |
dakṣiṇakarṇe huṃ aghorāya dakṣiṇavaktrāya0 |
vāmakarṇe hiṃ vāmadevāyottaravaktrāya0 |
cūḍādhaḥ haṃ sadyojātāya paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |
ityaṅguṣṭhādibhirekenāṅgulinaikaikāṃ mūrtiṃ vinyasya, dhyānādimānasapūjānte pañcākṣaroktaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vidhāyārghyasthāpanādipuṣpopacārānte prathame'ṣṭadale devasya pṛṣṭhadale haṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
vāmadale hiṃ vāmadevāya0 |
dakṣiṇadale huṃ aghorāya0 |
agradale heṃ tatpuruṣāya0 |
karṇikāyāṃ devasyāgre hoṃ īśānāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjyāgneyādidaleṣu madhye ca nivṛttyādyāḥ saṃpūjya, tataḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjyānantādipūjāmārabhya pañcākṣaroktavat sarvaṃ kṛtvā samāpayediti || tathā— lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
pañcasaptatisāhasraṃ sametaṃ karavīrajaiḥ || 26 || japāpuṣpaistu padmairvā trimadhvaktairdaśāṃśataḥ |
pāyasaiḥ saghṛtairvātha rājavṛkṣasamidvaraiḥ || 27 || juhuyāt tasya puṣpairvā tarpaṇādi tataścaret |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
eṣa japaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
tathā mantrāntaram— atha nandin pravakṣyāmi mantramaṣṭākṣaraṃ param |
prathamasya tu vargasyopāntyavarṇasamanvitam || 1 || tattrayodaśavarṇaṃ tu prathamārṇamidaṃ bhavet |
māyābījaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāt prāsādākhyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 2 || pañcākṣarastataḥ paścādevamaṣṭākṣaro manuḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || prathamavargopāntyo'nusvāraḥ, tattrayodaśa okārastena oṃ, sa mantrasyādimo varṇo bhavati |

vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ paṅktiśchando devaḥ sadāśivaḥ |
māyāprāsādabījābhyāṃ bheditābhyāṃ svarairatha || 3 || ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni mantravarṇaiḥ sajātibhiḥ |
dhyāyeddevaṃ tato vatsa hṛdi caikāgramānasaḥ || 4 || sindūrapuñjaśoṇāṅgaṃ smeravaktraṃ trilocanam |
maṇimaulilasaccandrakalālaṅkṛtamastakam || 5 || dakṣiṇordhvakare ṭaṅkaṃ dadhānaṃ tadadho varam |
vāmordhvahaste hariṇaṃ tadadhaḥkaramādarāt || 6 || pīnavṛttaghanottuṅgastanāgre viniveśya ca |
vāmāṅke saṃniviṣṭāyāḥ priyāyā raktapaṅkajam || 7 || dadhatyā dakṣiṇe haste cāsīnaṃ raktapaṅkaje |
nānābharaṇasaṃdīptaṃ divyagandhasragambaram || 8 || evaṃ dhyātvā gaṇaśreṣṭha pūrvokte pūjayecchivam |
yogapīṭhe samāvāhya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 9 || pañcākṣaroktavidhinā pūjāyantraṃ prakalpya ca |
tattantroktavidhānena yajenmūrtīḥ kalāśca tāḥ || 10 || tato'ṅgāni samabhyarcyānantādīnapyumādikān |
lokeśāṃśca tadastrāṇi pūjayedvatsa pūrvavat || 11 || anena vidhinā yastu śivamārādhayet sadā |
putrapautradhanaiśvaryabhogamokṣān sa vindati || 11 || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvat prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte pañcākṣaroktamṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya, hrāṃhāṃoṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hrīṃhīṃnaṃ śirase0 |
ityādi karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya, yathoktarūpaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā mānasayajanādikaṃ pañcākṣaroktamantravat sarvaṃ kuryāditi || tathā dakṣiṇāmūrtimantraḥ— dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrasya vidhānaṃ nandikeśvara |
pravakṣyāmi gaṇaśreṣṭha mantroddhārapuraḥsaram || 1 || pañcamasya tṛtīyārṇaḥ prathamaḥ prathamasya tu |
tṛtīyārṇayuto vatsa dvitīyādyo'ṣṭamasya ca || 2 || dvitīyārṇayutaścātha caturthāntyo gaṇādhipa |
prathamasya dvitīyārṇayuto'ntyaḥ ṣaṣṭhavargajaḥ || 3 || ādyaṣaṣṭhasamāyuktaḥ pañcamārṇastataḥ param |
saptamasya dvitīyārṇarūḍhastasyādimastataḥ || 4 || ādyaikādaśasaṃyuktaḥ pañcamārṇastataḥ punaḥ |
ādyapañcamasaṃyuktasturīyaḥ ṣaṣṭhavargajaḥ || 5 || saptamādyasamāyuktaḥ prathamopāntyasaṃyutaḥ |
saptamāntyastato vatsa caturthādyastataḥ param || 6 || ṣaṣṭhasya pañcamastvādyaṣaṣṭhavarṇasamanvitaḥ |
saptamasya tṛtīyo'tha pañcamāntyastataḥ param || 7 || ādyavargatṛtīyārṇasametaḥ saptamāntyakaḥ |
ādyadvitīyasaṃyuktastvaṣṭamasya tṛtīyakaḥ || 8 || prathamasya tṛtīyārṇasametastadanantaram |
ādyaikādaśasaṃyuktaḥ pañcamasya tu pañcamaḥ || 9 || saptamādyasamāyuktaḥ pañcamasya caturthakaḥ |
ādyadvitīyayuktaśca (pañcamāntyastataḥ param || 10 || ādyadvādaśasaṃyukto dvitīyādyastathā param |
pañcamāntyastato vatsa ādyatṛtīyasaṃyutaḥ || 11 || saptamasya dvitīyo'tha pañcamādyastataḥ param |
ādyadvitīyasaṃyukta)stasya pañcadaśānvitaḥ || 12 || dvitīyasya tṛtīyo'tha prathamasya dvitīyayuk |
saptamādyaṃ tato vatsa pañcamāntyastataḥ param || 13 || ṣaṣṭhāntimo'tha nandīśa ādyatrayodaśānvitaḥ |
saptamasya dvitīyo'tha ādyapañcamasaṃyutaḥ || 14 || pañcamasya tṛtīyo'tha ādyasaptama(ktho)stathā |
dvitīyārṇasamāyuktaḥ saptamasyādimastathā || 15 || aṣṭamasyādimaḥ paścāt prathamopāntyasaṃyutaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhasya ca caturtho'tha prathamaikādaśānvitaḥ || 16 ||

saptamasya caturthārṇaḥ prokto dvātriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
puṭitastāramāyābhyāṃ bhavet ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 17 || kathito mantrarājo'yaṃ vāñchitārthaphaladāyakaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || pañcamasya tṛtīyārṇo d, prathamo mantrasyādyamakṣaramityarthaḥ |
dvitīyādyaḥ kakāraḥ, aṣṭamasya dvitīyo'rṇaḥ ṣa, prathamasya tṛtīyārṇaḥ i, tābhyāṃ yutastena kṣi iti |
caturthāntyo ṇakāraḥ, prathamasya dvitīyārṇayuta ākāreṇa yuktastena ṇā iti |
ṣaṣṭhavargāntyo makāraḥ, ādyaṣaṣṭha ūkārastadyuktastena mū iti |
pañcamādyastakāraḥ, (saptamasya dvitīye rephe ārūḍhastena rta |
tathā tasyaivādimo yakāraḥ, prathamasyaikādaśenaikāreṇa yuktastena ye |
pañcamādyastakāraḥ,) ādyapañcama ukārastadyuktastena tu iti |
ṣaṣṭhavargaturīyo bhakāraḥ, saptamādyo yakāraḥ, prathamopāntyo bindustadyuktaśca tena bhyaṃ iti |
saptamāntyo vakāraḥ |
caturthādyaṣṭakāraḥ |
ṣaṣṭhasya pañcamo makāraḥ, ādyaṣaṣṭha ūkārastadyuktastena mū |
saptamasya tṛtīyo lakāraḥ |
pañcamāntyo nakāraḥ, (ādyavargatṛtīyārṇasameta ikārayuktastena ni |
) saptamāntyo vakāraḥ, ādyadvitīya ākārastena yukto vā iti |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaḥ sakāraḥ, prathamasya tṛtīya ikārastadyuktastena si |
pañcamasya pañcamo nakāraḥ, ādyaikādaśa ekārastadyuktastena ne iti |
pañcamasya caturtho dhakāraḥ, saptamādyo yakāraḥ, ādyadvitīya ākārastābhyāṃ yuktastena dhyā iti |
pañcamāntyo nakāraḥ, ādyadvādaśa aikārastena yukto nai iti |
dvitīyādyaḥ kakāraḥ |
pañcamāntyo nakāraḥ, ādyatṛtīya ikārastadyuktastena ni iti |
saptamasya dvitīyo rephaḥ |
pañcamādyastakāraḥ, ādyadvitīya ākārastadyuktastasya ādyavargasya pañcadaśo bindustadyuktastena tāṃ iti |
dvitīyatṛtīyo gakāraḥ, prathamasya dvitīya ākārastadyuktastena gā iti |
saptamādyo yakāraḥ |
pañcamāntyo nakāraḥ |
ṣaṣṭhāntimo makāraḥ, ādyatrayodaśa okārastadyuktastena mo iti |
saptamasya dvitīyo rephaḥ, ādyapañcama ukārastena ru iti |
pañcamasya tṛtīyo d, ādyasaptamādidvitīyārṇena ākārarepheṇa yuktastena drā iti |
saptamasyādimo yakāraḥ |
aṣṭamasyādyaḥ śakāraḥ, prathamopāntyo bindustadyuktastena śaṃ iti |
ṣaṣṭhasya caturtho bhakāraḥ |
saptamasya caturthārṇo vakāraḥ, prathamaikādaśānvita ekāreṇa yuktastena ve iti || tāramāyābhyāṃ puṭitaḥ ādau praṇavastadanu hṛllekhā |
spaṣṭam “oṃhrīṃdakṣiṇāmūrtaye tubhyaṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine |
dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya namo rudrāya śaṃbhavehrīṃoṃ ||” tathā— ṛṣiḥ śukaḥ samudiṣṭaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatā jagatāmādirdakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ || 18 || praṇavo bījamityuktaṃ hṛllekhā śaktirīritā |
viniyogaḥ samudiṣṭaḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye || 19 || ādau tu mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
rasanetrāṣṭakavasubāṇavahnimitaiḥ kramāt || 20 || vibhaktairmantravarṇaistu tāramāyādikaiḥ punaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhinnamāyāntaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 21 || rasāḥ ṣaṭ |
netraṃ dvayaṃ |
vasavo'ṣṭau |
bāṇāḥ pañca |
vahnayastrayaḥ |
mūrdhni bhāle dṛśoḥ śrotragaṇḍayugme ca nāsike |
āsyadoḥsandhiṣu gale stanahṛnnābhimaṇḍale || 22 || kaṭyāṃ guhye punaḥ pādasandhiṣvarṇān pravinyaset |
vyāpakaṃ tāramāyābhyāṃ vinyasedgaṇanāyaka || 23 || mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ tato devaṃ vicintayet |
himācalataṭe ramye siddhakinnarasevite || 24 || vividhadrumaśākhābhiḥ sarvato vāritātape |
supuṣpitalatājālairāśliṣṭakusumadrumaiḥ || 25 || 1 ‘karāṅge’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

śilāvivaranirgacchannirjharānilaśītale |
gāyadbhṛṅgāṅganāsaṅghairnṛtyadbarhikadambakaiḥ || 26 || kūjatkokilasaṅghātairmukharīkṛtadiṅmukhe |
parasparavinirmuktamātsaryakhagasevite || 27 || ādyaiḥ śukādyairmunibhirajasraṃ samupasthite |
purandaramukhairdevaiḥ sevāyātairniṣevite || 28 || vaṭavṛkṣaṃ mahocchrāyaṃ padmarāgaphalojjvalam |
gārutmatamayaiḥ patrairnibiḍairupaśobhitam || 29 || navaratnamayākalpairlambamānairalaṅkṛtam |
jalajaiḥ sthalajaiḥ puṣpairāmodibhiralaṅkṛtam || 30 || gṛṇadbhirvedaśāstrāṇi śukavṛndairniṣevitam |
saṃsāratāpavicchedakuśalacchāyamadbhutam || 31 || vicintya tasya mūlasthe ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe |
āsīnamamitākalpaṃ śaraccandranibhānanam || 32 || stūyamānaṃ munigaṇairdivyajñānābhilāṣibhiḥ |
saṃsmarejjagatāmādyaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtimavyayam || 33 || rajatādripratīkāśaṃ dugdhaphenāmalacchavim |
candrakhaṇḍalasadramyajaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 34 || vīrāsane samāsīnaṃ nāsālokanatatparam |
susmitaprasannamukhāmbhojaṃ nayanatrayaśobhitam || 35 || dakṣiṇordhvakare ṭaṅkaṃ vyākhyāmudrāmadhaḥkare |
vāmordhvahaste hariṇaṃ dadhānaṃ tadadhaḥkaram || 36 || vāmajānuni vinyasya niviṣṭaṃ śubhrapaṅkaje |
kakṣyābandhaviśeṣodyatphaṇināgairalaṅkṛtam || 37 || dhyātvaivaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃ munivṛndasamāvṛtam |
prākprokte pūjayet pīṭhe devamāvāhya pūrvavat || 38 || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
antarbahirvibhāgena karṇikākesarojjvalam || 39 || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam |
asmin pīṭhe yajed devaṃ prāgvadaṅgāni pūjayet || 40 || prathame'ṣṭadale vatsa sanakaṃ ca sanandanam |
sanātanaṃ cātha sanatkumāraṃ śukameva ca || 41 || jābālinaṃ nāradaṃ ca vyāsametān prapūjayet |
(dvitīye'nantasūkṣmādīṃstṛtīye vṛṣabhādikān || 42 || vīthīdvaye lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi prapūjayet |
) [mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvat prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi śukāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtaye devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye oṃbījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama caturvargapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tato mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā, oṃhrīṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtaye hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃhrīṃ tubhyaṃ hīṃ śirase svāhā |
oṃhrīṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃhrīṃ dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya haiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃhrīṃ namo rudrāya hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃhrīṃ śambhave haḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tataḥ śirasi daṃnamaḥ |
bhāle kṣiṃ0 |
dakṣanetre ṇāṃ0 |
vāme mūṃ0 |
dakṣaśrotre rtaṃ0 |
vāme yeṃ0 |
dakṣagaṇḍe tuṃ0 |
vāme bhyaṃ0 |
nāsāyāṃ vaṃ0 |
mukhe ṭaṃ0 |
dakṣabāhumūle mūṃ0 |
madhye laṃ0 |
maṇibandhe niṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle vāṃ0 |
vāmabāhumūle siṃ0 |
madhye neṃ0 |
maṇibandhe dhyāṃ0 |
aṅgulimūle nai0 |
gale kaṃ0 |
stanayoḥ niṃ0 |
hṛdi raṃ0 |
nābhau tāṃ0 |
kaṭau gāṃ0 |
guhye yaṃ0 |
dakṣorumūle naṃ0 |
jānuni moṃ0 |
gulphe ruṃ0 |
pādāṅgulimūle drāṃ0 |
vāmorumūle yaṃ0 |
jānuni 1 ‘śikharaiḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘bhṛṅgakadambakaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘paurdhvaphaṇi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

śaṃ0 |
gulphe bhaṃ0 |
pādāṅgulimūle veṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, (oṃhrīmiti bījadvayena mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, dhyātvā prāgvacchaivaṃ pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjyāvāhya dhyātvāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya) prathamāṣṭadale devāgradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena sanakāya namaḥ |
sanandanāya0 |
sanātanāya0 |
sanatkumārāya0 |
śukāya0 |
jābāline0 |
nāradāya0 |
vyāsāya namaḥ |
dvitīye'nantādyāstṛtīye vṛṣabhādikānabhyarcya prāgvallokapālādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— itthaṃ devaṃ samabhyarcya prajapedayutāṣṭakam |
puraścaraṇasiddhyarthaṃ yathoktaniyamānvitaḥ || 43 || juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena tilaiḥ kṣīrapariplutaiḥ |
pāyasenātha vā nandin saghṛtena dvayena vā || 44 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādyathoktena vidhānataḥ |
evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī prayogānācaredatha || 45 || māsamekaṃ ca bhikṣāśī sahasraṃ sārdhakaṃ japet |
mantraṃ pratidinaṃ mantrī vaiduṣyaṃ labhate dhruvam || 46 || mūlamantreṇa puṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ mantravittamaḥ |
jalaṃ spṛṣṭvā tridhā japya pibedabdād bhaved dhruvam || 47 || akhilānāṃ ca śāstrāṇāṃ vyākhyātā ca mahākaviḥ |
gajapippalikābrāhmīvacāsarṣapasaindhavaiḥ || 48 || sugandhidravyasaṃyuktairnandikeśvara kalkitaiḥ |
tatkalkasahite brāhmīrase pakvaṃ ca goghṛtam || 49 || anena mantravaryeṇa prajaptamayutāvadhi |
etat saṃsevitaṃ kīrtikavitāśrīdhṛtipradam || 50 || kāntirucyāyuṣkaraṃ ca gaditaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || tathā mantrāntaram— trayodaśārṇamuddhṛtya prathamasya gaṇādhipa |
tasya pañcadaśārṇena saṃyuktaṃ pañcamasya tu || 1 || pañcamārṇaṃ tato vatsa ṣaṣṭhasyāntaṃ tato vadet |
ādyatrayodaśārṇena saṃyuktaṃ tadanantaram || 2 || (ṣaṣṭhasya tu caturtho'rṇo dvitīyasya tṛtīyakaḥ |
saptamāntyaṃ tathoccārya pañcamādyaṃ samuccaret || 3 || ādyadvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ pūrvamantrādivarṇataḥ |
ṣaḍakṣarāṇi coccārya ṣaṣṭhasyāntyaṃ tathoccaret || 4 || aṣṭamāntyaṃ saptamādyasametaṃ nandikeśvara |
prathamopāntyasahitaṃ tataḥ ṣaṣṭhasya pañcamam || 5 || ādyaikādaśasaṃyuktaṃ pañcamasya caturthakam |
ādyadvitīyopāntyābhyāṃ saṃyuktaṃ tadanantaram || 6 ||) ṣaṣṭhasyādyaṃ saptamasya dvitīyena samanvitam |
saptamādyaṃ tato vatsa tṛtīyasya dvitīyakam || 7 || sadhanaṃ cāṣṭamasyātha tṛtīyaṃ saptamāntyayuk |
ādyadvitīyayuktaṃ ca tato'ntyasyāntyamakṣaram || 8 || ādyadvitīyasaṃyuktaṃ mantro dvāviṃśadakṣaraḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || asyārthaḥ—prathamasya trayodaśārṇa okāraḥ, tasya prathamasya pañcadaśo bindustadyuktastena oṃ iti |
pañcamasya pañcamārṇo nakāraḥ |
ṣaṣṭhasyānto makāraḥ, ādyatrayodaśārṇa okārastena mo iti |
ṣaṣṭhasya caturthārṇo bhakāraḥ |
dvitīyasya tṛtīyo gakāraḥ |
saptamāntyaṃ vakāraḥ |
pañcamādyastakāraḥ, ādyaikādaśa ekārastadyuktaṃ tena te iti |
pūrvamantrāditaḥ ṣaḍakṣarāṇi (pūrvoddhṛtadvātriṃśadakṣaramantrasya praṇavamāyāvidhurasya ādito dakāramārabhya ṣaḍakṣarāṇi) dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ityevaṃrūpāṇi |
ṣaṣṭhasyāntaṃ makāraḥ |
aṣṭamāntyaṃ hakāraḥ, 1 ‘vidhānavit’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

saptamādyo yakāraḥ, prathamopāntyo bindustābhyāṃ yuktaṃ hyaṃ iti |
ṣaṣṭhapañcamo makāraḥ, (ādyaikādaśa eṃ tadyuktastena me iti) |
pañcamasya caturtho dhakāraḥ, ādyadvitīya ā, upāntyo bindustābhyāṃ yuktastena dhāṃ iti |
ṣaṣṭhasyādyaṃ pakāraḥ, saptamasya dvitīyo rephastadyuktastena pra iti |
saptamādyaṃ yakāraḥ |
tṛtīyadvitīyaṃ chakāraḥ, saghanaṃ saprayatnoccāryaṃ dvitvadyotakoccāryamityarthaḥ, tena ccha iti |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaḥ sakāraḥ saptamāntyaṃ vakāraḥ, ādyadvitīya ākārastadyuktastena svā iti |
antyasyāṣṭamasyāntyaṃ hakāraḥ, ādyadvitīya ākārastena yuktaṃ hā iti |
spaṣṭaṃ tu “oṃ namo bhagavate dakṣiṇāmūrtaye mahyaṃ medhāṃ prayaccha svāhā” || atra kecidasminmantre medhāmiti padaṃ tyaktvā tatsthāne prajñāmiti padaṃ vadanti |
“medhāsthāne surarājñe prajñāpadamathocare” iti mantratantraprakāśavacanāt || tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā samudiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
devatā śrīmahādevo dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃjñakaḥ || 9 || praṇavaḥ procyate bījaṃ svāhā śaktiriti smṛtā |
medhāpadaṃ kīlakaṃ syāt puruṣārthe niyojyate || 10 || tārarudrasvarairdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍbhiraṅgāni kalpayet |
śirobhrūmadhyavaktreṣu hṛdi nābhau ca guhyake || 11 || jānvoścaraṇayornyaset padāni kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
mūrdhni bhāllalāṭe ca cakṣuṣoḥ śrotrayostathā || 12 || nāsāpuṭadvaye paścādoṣṭhayordantayorapi |
jihvāyāṃ cibukāgre ca aṃsayoryugale gale || 13 || bāhvośca hṛdaye caiva nābhau guhye gude tathā |
ūrvorjānvośca jaṅghāyāṃ pādapāṇiyuge tathā || 14 || sarvāṅgeṣu ca vinyasyenmantravarṇānatandritaḥ |
evaṃ nyastatanurmantrī dhyāyed devamananyadhīḥ || 15 || akalaṅkaśaraccandranibhamambhojamadhyagam |
gaṅgādharaṃ lasaccandrakalābhāsitaśekharam || 16 || prasannavadanāmbhojaṃ trinetraṃ smitānanam |
divyāmbaradharaṃ divyagandhamālyairalaṅkṛtam || 17 || nānāratnamayākalpamahikakṣyāvibhūṣitam |
muktākṣamālāṃ dakṣordhve jñānamudrāmadhaḥkare || 18 || vāmordhve ca sudhākumbhaṃ pustakaṃ tadadhaḥkare |
dadhānaṃ cintayennandin munivṛndaniṣevitam || 19 || sahasrāraśiraḥpīṭhalasadvāmāṅghripaṅkajam |
evaṃ dhyātvā gaṇaśreṣṭha pūrvokte śaivapīṭhake || 20 || padmatrayasamopete bhūgṛhatritayānvite |
caturdvārasamāyukte devamāvāhya pūjayet || 21 || (ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya kesareṣu yathā purā |
svarān ṣoḍaśa tatraiva dvandvaiḥ kesarasaṃsthitān || 22 || yajedvargāṣṭakaṃ paścādaṣṭapatreṣu mantravit |
dvitīye'ṣṭadale vatsa sarasvatyādikān yajet || 23 ||) sarasvatī caturvaktraḥ sanakaśca sanandanaḥ |
sanātanastato vatsa sanatpūrvaḥ kumārakaḥ || 24 || śuko vyāsaśca saṃpūjya tṛtīye'ṣṭadale punaḥ |
pārvatī subhagā bhadrā kriyā śāntistathaiva ca || 25 || raudrī kālī balāmeti dakṣiṇāmūrtiśaktayaḥ |
caturasracatuṣkoṇeṣvaṣṭādaśāntamaṃ vayet || 26 || siddhagandharvayogīndravidyādharagaṇānapi |
indrādīṃśca tadastrāṇi prāgvadvīthīdvaye yajet || 27 || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtaye devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye praṇavabījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau medhākīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama caturvargapuruṣārthasiddhyarthe vini- 1 ‘kramataḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

yogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tataḥ—oṃhrāṃoṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃhrīṃoṃ śirase svāhā |
oṃhrūṃoṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃhraiṃoṃ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃhrauṃoṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃhraḥoṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tataḥ—śirasi oṃnamaḥ |
bhrūmadhye namo namaḥ |
vaktre bhagavate0 |
hṛdi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye0 |
nābhau mahyaṃ0 |
guhye medhāṃ0 |
jānvoḥ prayaccha0 |
pādayoḥ svāhā0 || śirasi oṃnamaḥ |
lalāṭe naṃ0 |
netrayoḥ moṃ0 |
karṇayoḥ bhaṃ0 |
nāsāpuṭadvaye gaṃ0 |
oṣṭhayoḥ vaṃ0 |
dantapaṅktyoḥ teṃ0 |
jihvāyāṃ daṃ0 |
cibukāgre kṣiṃ0 |
aṃsayoḥ ṇāṃ0 |
gale mūṃ0 |
bāhvoḥ rtaṃ0 |
hṛdaye yeṃ0 |
nābhau maṃ0 |
guhye hyaṃ0 |
gude meṃ0 |
ūrvoḥ dhāṃ0 |
jānvoḥ praṃ0 |
jaṅghayoḥ yaṃ0 |
pādayoḥ cchaṃ0 |
pāṇyoḥ svāṃ0 |
sarvāṅge hāṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prāgvad dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, prathamāṣṭadalakesareṣu aṃāṃ namaḥ |
iṃīṃ namaḥ |
uṃūṃ namaḥ |
ṛṃṝṃ namaḥ |
ḷṃḹṃ namaḥ |
eṃaiṃ namaḥ |
oṃauṃ namaḥ |
aṃaḥ namaḥ |
iti prādakṣiṇyena devāgramārabhya saṃpūjya, taddaleṣu kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ namaḥ |
caṃchaṃjaṃjhaṃñaṃ namaḥ |
ṭaṃṭhaṃḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ namaḥ |
taṃthaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ namaḥ |
paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃmaṃ namaḥ |
yaṃraṃlaṃvaṃ namaḥ |
śaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃ namaḥ |
kṣaṃ namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, dvitīyāṣṭadale—sarasvatyai namaḥ |
brahmaṇe0 |
sanakāya0 |
sanandanāya0 |
sanātanāya0 |
sanatkumārāya0 |
śukāya0 |
vyāsāya0 |
tṛtīyāṣṭadale tathaiva—pārvatyai namaḥ |
subhagāyai0 |
bhadrāyai0 |
kriyāyai0 |
śāntyai0 |
raudryai0 |
kālyai0 |
vallabhāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, (caturasracatuṣkoṇayorantarālasthakoṇacatuṣke āgneyādi siddhagaṇebhyo namaḥ |
gandharvagaṇebhyo0 |
yogīndragaṇebhyo0 |
vidyādharagaṇebhyo0 |
iti saṃpūjya) prāgvallokapālārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunet tathā |
kṣīraplutāstilāḥ padmaiḥ pāyasairvā ghṛtaplutaiḥ || 28 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādyathoktavidhinā sudhīḥ |
mantravaryaṃ prasādhyaivaṃ kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 29 || kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitvā japenmantraṃ sahasrakam |
pratyahaṃ maṇḍalādarvāk kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 30 || pañcaviṃśatidhā japtamantraṃ pāyasameva ca |
bhakṣitaṃ śrīsaṃsiktaṃ paraṃ vāksiddhikārakam || 31 || sarvopadravanāśanaṃ caiva sarvarogavināśanam |
trayodaśyāṃ pradoṣeṣu sopavāsaḥ śivālayam || 32 || maunī gatvārcayeddevaṃ vidhāyaindre'nalam |
ājyena pāyasenaiva vākkāmaḥ sadā hunet || 33 || śrīkāmaḥ padmairbilvairvā nandyāvartaiḥ sadā hunet |
aṣṭakṣīrāktadūrvābhirhutvā dadyācca dakṣiṇām || 34 || gurave gāṃ ca mahiṣīṃ tasya mṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ |
ādityābhimukho bhūtvā dadyājjalāñjalīn daśa || 35 || mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sarvadoṣairna bādhyate |
prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca satataṃ medhayā vaikaviṃśatim || 36 || dugdhabuddhyā jalairdevaṃ tarpayeddaivyairhunet |
palāśapuṣpairacirāt kavirhomādibhirbhavet || 37 || gauryā pārśvasthayā sārdhaṃ śrīkāmaścintayet prabhum |
ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ bhūyasīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 38 || bhuñjānaḥ prayato mantrī gomūtre pakvamodanam |
bhikṣānnamathavā mantramayutadvitayaṃ japet || 39 || aśrutādṛṣṭaśāstrāṇi vyācaṣṭe nātra saṃśayaḥ |
padmaṃ daśadalaṃ kṛtvā tāraṃ tatkarṇikāntare || 40 || sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyuktaṃ vilikhennandikeśvara |
patreṣu mantrasaṃbhūtānarṇān dvidvi likhet kramāt || 41 || antyamantye samālikhya veṣṭayenmātṛkārṇaiḥ |
yantraṃ śrīdakṣiṇāmūrteḥ sādhitaṃ vidhivannṛṇām || 42 || 1 ‘aśrutān vedaśāstrādīn’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

apasmāragrahādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ dhāraṇādbhavet |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || asyārthaḥ—daśadalaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ praṇavaṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye “devadatta rakṣa rakṣa” iti sādhyanāma vilikhya, tatpatreṣu dvidvirmantravarṇānālikhyāntye dale varṇatrayaṃ likhitvā, bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tayorantarālavīthyāṃ prāgādiprādakṣiṇyenākārādikṣakārāntāṃ sabindukāṃ mātṛkāṃ vilikhet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā— padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā madhye sādhyaṃ samālikhet |
kiñjalkeṣu svarān nandin dvandvaśastu samālikhet || 43 || tāramādyadale nandin varṇatrayavibhāgaśaḥ |
ālikhya vilikhet paścādvarṇatrayavibhāgataḥ || 44 || śiṣṭapatreṣu mantrasya śiṣṭavarṇān samālikhet |
bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā antarāle tayorlikhet || 45 || kādikṣāntān sabindūṃśca bahirbhūbimbamālikhet |
pradhānadikṣu tasyātha saptamāntyaṃ samālikhet || 46 || prathamopāntyasaṃyuktaṃ caturthasyād dvitīyakam |
koṇeṣu vilikhedetadyantraṃ sarvārthasādhakam || 47 || putrapautrapradaṃ nṛṇāmāyuḥśrīvijayapradam |
kṛtyāpasmārabhūtādināśanaṃ sarvakāmadam || 48 || iti || asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ nāma samālikhya kiñjalkeṣu dviśaḥ svarān sabindūnālikhya, prathamadale praṇavaṃ akāra-ukāramakārabhedena vibhajya vilikhya, saptasu daleṣu mantrasyaikaviṃśativarṇāṃstriśastriśaḥ samālikhya vṛttāntarālavīthyāṃ kādivarṇānālikhya bhūpurasya dikṣu ca koṇeṣu vāmiti vāmiti vilikhet |
etaduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || tathā nandikeśvaramate—mantrāntaram |
śṛṇu nandin pravakṣyāmi mantramanyannavākṣaram |
devasya dakṣiṇāmūrteḥ sarvajñatvapradāyakam || 1 || ādyatrayodaśārṇaṃ tu tasya pañcadaśānvitam |
uddhṛtya punarādyasya prathamārṇaṃ samuddharet || 2 || sa eva prathamavargasya pañcadaśasamanvitaḥ |
pañcākṣaramanuṃ paścādādyavarṇadvayaṃ punaḥ || 3 || vyutkrameṇa vadennandin mantraḥ prokto navākṣaraḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || ādyatrayodaśārṇa okāraḥ, tasya pañcadaśo bindustena praṇavo jātaḥ |
ādyasya prathamārṇo'kāraḥ, sa pañcadaśārṇena bindunā samanvitaḥ tena aṃ iti |
pañcākṣaramanuṃ pūrvoktaśivapañcākṣaraḥ |
ādyavarṇadvayaṃ praṇavāṃkārau vyutkrameṇa aṃkārapraṇavakrameṇa |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ śukaḥ samākhyāto'nuṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
devatā jagatāmādirdakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ || 4 || tāreṇa hṛdayaṃ proktamaṃkāreṇa śiraḥ smṛtam |
śikhā namaḥpadena syācchivāya kavacaṃ matam || 5 || aṃkāreṇa ca netraṃ syādastraṃ tāreṇa vinyaset |
dhyānam— mudrāpustakavahnināgavilasadbāhuṃ prasannānanaṃ muktāhāravibhūṣaṇaṃ maṇirucā bhāsvatkirīṭojjvalam |
ajñānāpahamādimādimagirāmarthaṃ bhavānīpatiṃ nyagrodhopanivāsinaṃ paraguruṃ dhyāyedabhīṣṭāptaye || 6 || 1 ‘ante dale’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

iti dhyātvā yajeddevaṃ śaive pīṭhe purodite |
pañcākṣaroktavidhinā puraścaryādikaṃ tathā || 7 || evaṃ yo bhajate mantraṃ sarvajño bhavati dhruvam |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi śukāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtaye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prāgvadviniyogamuktvā, oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
aṃ śirase0 |
namaḥ śikhāyai0 |
śivāya kavacāya0 |
aṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyānamānasapūjānte pañcākṣaravat sarvameva kuryāt || tathā— ādyadvādaśavarṇaṃ tu tasyopāntyena saṃyutam |
pañcamaṃ pañcamasyātha ṣaṣṭhasyāpi ca pañcamam || 1 || prathamasyāntyasaṃyuktaṃ dvitīyaprathamaṃ tataḥ |
saptamasya tṛtīyasthaṃ prathamasya turīyayuk || 2 || prathamopāntyayuktaśca aṣṭamasyādyamakṣaram |
tṛtīyopetamādyasya saptamasya turīyakam || 3 || ādyadvitīyasaṃyuktaṃ saptamasyādyamakṣaram |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaṃ tu ādyopāntyādyasaṃyutam || 4 || tadantyasahitaṃ nandin tārādyo'yaṃ navākṣaraḥ |
tava snehānmayā nandin kathitaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 5 || ādyadvādaśa ai, tasyopāntyo bindustena yukta aiṃ iti |
pañcamasya pañcamo nakāraḥ |
ṣaṣṭhapañcamaṃ makāraḥ, prathamopāntyo visargastadyuktastena maḥ |
dvitīyaprathamaṃ ka, saptamasya tṛtīyasthaṃ lakāropari sthitaṃ, prathamasya turīya īkāraḥ, prathamopāntyo bindustenāpi yuktam, etena kāmabījamuddhṛtam |
aṣṭamasyādyaṃ śakāraḥ, ādyasya tṛtīyaṃ ikārastena śi |
saptamasya turīyaṃ vakāraḥ, ādyadvitīya ākārastena vā |
saptamasyādyaṃ yakāraḥ |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaṃ sakāraḥ ādyopāntyādya au, tadantyo visargaḥ, tābhyāṃ yuktastena sauḥ iti |
tārādyaḥ praṇavādyaḥ || tathā— munyādyāḥ pūrvamudiṣṭāḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
dhyāyet pūrvavaddeveśaṃ vāmārdhadayitaṃ śivam || 6 || yajet pūrvodite pīṭhe pañcākṣaravidhānataḥ |
puraścaraṇakṛtyaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ nandikeśvara || 7 || pūrvamantroditān kuryāt prayogān sādhakottamaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || pūrvoktamiti pañcākṣaroktam |
pūrvamantroditān dakṣiṇāmūrtiprakaraṇoditān |
oṃ hṛt |
aiṃ śiraḥ |
namaḥ śikhā |
klīṃ kavacaṃ |
śivāya netraṃ |
sauḥ astraṃ |
anyat sugamam || tathā— dakṣiṇāmūrtaye proktvā vidmahe tu tato vadet |
dhyānasthāya dhīśabdaṃ mahi tanno vadet tataḥ || 8 || dhīśaḥ pracodayādeṣā gāyatrī nandikeśvara |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || nandikeśvaramate—mṛtyuñjayasya mantraḥ |
atha mṛtyuñjayaṃ mantraṃ kathayāmi tavānagha |
ādyatrayodaśopāntyasvarāvuddhṛtya nandika || 1 || tatastṛtīyavargasya tṛtīyaṃ cādyaṣaṣṭhayuk |
tadupāntyasvarārūḍhamaṣṭamasya tṛtīyakam || 2 || ādyāntyavarṇasaṃyuktaṃ tṛtīyavarṇamuddharet |
eṣa mṛtyuñjayo mantraḥ prokto mṛtyubhayāpahaḥ || 3 || ādyatrayodaśa o, upāntyo bindustena praṇavo jātaḥ |
tṛtīyavargasya tṛtīyaṃ jakāraḥ, ādyaṣaṣṭha ū, tadupāntyo bindustābhyāṃ yuktastena jūṃ iti |
aṣṭamasya tṛtīyaṃ sa, ādyāntyo visargastena saḥ || ṛṣiḥ kaholo devyādigāyatrī chanda īritam |
devatāsya manoḥ proktaḥ śivo mṛtyuñjayābhidhaḥ || 4 ||

praṇavo bījamityuktaṃ saḥ śaktiriti kīrtitā |
ṣaḍdīrghayugenāntyena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 5 || ādhārahṛcchiraḥsvevaṃ nyasedvarṇatrayaṃ tataḥ |
dhyāyed devaṃ tato vatsa samāhitamanāściram || 6 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ śubhrapadmāsane sthitam |
kapardamaulivilasaccandrakhaṇḍacyutāmṛtaiḥ || 7 || abhiṣiktasamastāṅgamarkendvanalalocanam |
dakṣiṇordhvakare mudrāṃ jñānākhyāṃ tadadhaḥkare || 8 || akṣamālāṃ ca vāmordhve pāśaṃ vedamadhaḥkare |
dadhānaṃ cintayed devaṃ mṛtyurogabhayāpaham || 9 || iti dhyātvārcayet pīṭhe śaive pūrvasamīrite |
aṣṭapatrāmbuje vatsa caturasratrayāvṛte || 10 || arcanāṅgendravajrairāvṛtitrayasaṃyutā |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte, śirasi kaholāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīmṛtyuñjayāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye oṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ saḥ śaktaye namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mameṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā sāṃsīṃsūṃsaiṃsauṃsaḥ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, mūlādhāre oṃnamaḥ |
hṛdaye jūṃ namaḥ |
śirasi saḥ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya dhyānādi puṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjya lokapālapūjādisarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
atra pūjāmaṇḍalaṃ caturasratrayaveṣṭitamaṣṭadalaṃ jñeyam |
aṣṭadaleṣu dikpālān caturasre tadāyudhāni pūjayet || tathā— lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantramamṛtāśakalairhunet |
kṣīrāplutaistarpaṇādi tato nandin samācaret || 11 || evaṃ siddhe manau nandin prayogānācaret tataḥ |
tāranālaṃ madhyapatramantyamadhyaṃ ca saṃpuṭe || 12 || padmayugmaṃ tadantaḥsthamātmānaṃ cintayecchivam |
saṃsravadvarṇapīyūṣadhārāsiktakalevaram || 13 || anena yogena bhaved dīrghāyuśca nirāmayaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || ayamarthaḥ—oṃkāranālasya jūṃkārapatrāṣṭakasya saḥkārakarṇikasya saṃpuṭitasya padmadvayasya madhye samāsīnaṃ mantravarṇatrayanirgacchadamṛtadhārāplāvitasarvagātraṃ śivātmānaṃ cintayedityarthaḥ || tathā— vedāṅgulamitairnandin guḍūcīśakalairhunet |
payaḥpariplutairarkasahasraṃ vijitendriyaḥ || 14 || ārogyāyuryaśolakṣmīracirāllabhate dhruvam |
(amṛtāśakalairdugdhasaṃplutaiścaturaṅgulaiḥ || 15 || sahasradvādaśamitaṃ juhuyādedhite'nale |
yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ juhotyevaṃ sādhako nandikeśvara || 16 ||) tāvatsaṃkhyaiḥ sudhākumbhairagniḥ prīṇāti śaṅkaram |
āpyāyito'gninā rudraḥ pradadyāt sādhakepsitān || 17 || guḍūcīśakalān nandin samidho vaṭavṛkṣajāḥ |
tilā dūrvāḥ payaḥ sarpiḥ pāyasaṃ ca gaṇādhipa || 18 || ityuktaiḥ saptabhirdravyairjuhuyāt saptavāsaram |
kramād daśaśataṃ nityamaṣṭottaramatandritaḥ || 19 || saptādhikān dvijān nityaṃ bhojayenmadhurānvitaiḥ |
vividhaiḥ svādubhirbhojyairannapānādikairgaṇa || 20 || vikārānuguṇān nandin vardhayeddhomavāsarān |
hotṛbhyo dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādaruṇāṃ gāṃ payasvinīm || 21 || guruṃ saṃprīṇayennandin dhanādyairdevatādhiyā |
anena vidhinā sādhyaḥ kṛtyārogajvarādibhiḥ || 22 || vimuktaḥ suciraṃ jīveccharadāṃ śatamañjasā |
abhicāre jvare tīvre ghoronmāde śirogade || 23 || 1 ‘gaṇān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘drohe’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

asādhyaroge kṣveḍārtau mohe dāhe mahābhaye |
homo'yaṃ śāntidaḥ proktaḥ sarvasaṃpatpradāyakaḥ || 24 || atha trijanmadivase dravyaiḥ saptabhirādarāt |
pṛthak śataṃ hunenmantrī madhurairbhojayed dvijān || 25 || dīrghamāyuravāpnoti niyamena na saṃśayaḥ |
athavā saptabhirdravyairjanmarkṣe juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 26 || pṛthak sahasraṃ tena syānnirupadravamuttamam |
dīrghamāyuravāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27 || payoktadūrvātritayairhunedekādaśāhutīḥ |
dinaśaḥ so'pamṛtyuṃ ca rogāñjitvācirādasau || 28 || dīrghamāyuśca labhate mantraśāstraviśāradaḥ |
trijanmasu sudhāvallīkāśmarībakulodbhavaiḥ || 29 || samidvaraiḥ kṛto homaḥ sahasreṇa pṛthakpṛthak |
apamṛtyuharo nandin sarvarogān vināśayet || 30 || siddhārthavihito homo mahājvaravināśanaḥ |
apāmārgasamiddhomastvapamṛtyugadāpahaḥ || 31 || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tāraṃ madhye sasādhyakam |
dikpatreṣu dvitīyārṇaṃ vidikstheṣu tṛtīyakam || 32 || dikṣu bhūmaṇḍalasyātha saptamāntaṃ sabindukam |
vidikṣu ca caturthasya dvitīyaṃ bindubhūṣitam || 33 || yantraṃ mṛtyuñjayasyedaṃ japahomādi sādhitam |
dhṛtaṃ mūrdhnyathavā kaṇṭhe bāhau kaṭyāṃ prakoṣṭhake || 34 || graharogaviṣādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ mṛtyubhañjanam |
kīrtivaśyendirākāntiputradaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35 || iti || asyārthaḥ—aṣṭadalapadmaṃ viracya tatkarṇikāyāṃ praṇavaṃ tanmadhye sādhyanāma vilikhya, tasya dikpatreṣu jūṃ iti vilikhya, koṇapatreṣu saḥ iti likhitvā, bahiścaturasraṃ kṛtvā tasya dikṣu—vaṃ, koṇeṣu—ṭhaṃ, iti likhitvoktavidhinā bibhṛyāduktaphaladaṃ bhavati || athāghorāstramantraḥ |
tatra śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyām— athāghorāstramantraṃ vakṣye sarvaśatruniṣūdanam |
sarvaduṣṭagrahavyādhināśanaṃ jagadīśvari || 1 || revatī nakulākrāntā lolākṣī śrīmukhīyutā |
bhṛgvākrāntā kurdinī ca vartulākṣīyutā priye || 2 || revatī ca punaścaitaddvayaṃ prādi ca taddvayam |
śivottamaḥ sadyayukto revatī taddvayaṃ tara || 3 || tanurūpapadaṃ devi caṭayugmaṃ prapūrvi tat |
krodhīśo nakulīśaśca punaretaddvayaṃ śive || 4 || vamayugmaṃ bandhayugmaṃ ghātayadvitayaṃ tataḥ |
varmāstrānto manurdevi ekapañcāśadakṣaraḥ || 5 || iti |
revatī rephaḥ, nakulākrāntā hakārādhaḥsthitā, lolākṣī īkāraḥ, śrīmukhā bindustābhyāṃ yuktastena hrīṃ |
bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ, tadākrāntā kurdinī tadadhaḥsthaḥ phakāraḥ, vartulākṣī ukārastena yutā, tena sphu |
revatī rephaḥ |
punaretaddvayaṃ sphura iti |
prādi ca taddvayaṃ prasphura prasphura iti |
cakārādvīpsā labhyate |
śivottamo ghakāraḥ, sadyayukta okāreṇa yutastena gho |
revatī rephaḥ |
punaretaddvayaṃ ghora iti |
tara svarūpaṃ |
tanurūpa svarūpaṃ |
caṭayugmaṃ caṭacaṭa iti |
prapūrvi tat caṭayugmaṃ prapūrvakaṃ ca tena pracaṭa pracaṭa iti |
krodhīśaḥ ka |
nakulīśo ha |
punaretaddvayaṃ kaha iti |
vamayugmaṃ vamavama |
bandhayugmaṃ bandhabandha iti |
ghātayadvitayaṃ ghātaya ghātaya |
varma huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ |
iti (varṇāḥ 51) || tathā— aghoro'sya ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭup chandaḥ samīritam |
aghorarudro devatā syāt huṃ bījaṃ devi kīrtitam || 6 || śaktiśca śaktibījaṃ syāt puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |
viniyogo bhaved devi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 7 || śaradṛgādigudāntadivākarairmitaiḥ kramāt |
padānyekādaśa manoraṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset || 8 || 1 ‘kāmendrā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘uktavat’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

śironetravaktragalahṛnnābhyaṅghrurujānuṣu |
sajaṅghāpādayoścaivaṃ padāni parameśvari || 9 || śarartunetravasvabdhirasavedābdhiṣaḍdṛkaiḥ |
rasanetramitairvarṇaiḥ padāni syurmaheśvari || 10 || iti |
ṣaḍaṅganyāse varṇavibhāgamāha—śara ityādi |
śarāḥ 5 ṛtavaḥ 6 daśa 10 dik 10 dantinaḥ 8 divākarāḥ 12 || padeṣu varṇavibhāgamāha—śara ityādi |
śarāḥ 5 ṛtavaḥ 6 netraṃ 2 vasavaḥ 8 abdhayaḥ 4 rasāḥ 6 vedāḥ 4 anabdhayaḥ 7 vedāḥ 4 rasāḥ 6 netre 2 || tathā— evaṃ nyastatanurmantrī dhyāyed devaṃ prasannadhīḥ |
kālameghanibhaṃ devaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam || 11 || bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇaṃ raktavasanālepaśobhitam |
paraśuṃ karavālaṃ ca bāṇāṃstriśikhameva ca || 12 || dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramataḥ paraiḥ |
ḍamaruṃ kheṭakaṃ cāpaṃ nṛkapālaṃ ca pārvati || 13 || kāmyakarmasu raktābhamasitaṃ cābhicārake |
nigrahe grahabhūtādiśāntyai muktānibhaṃ smaret || 14 || evaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ śaive pīṭhe purodite |
ṣaṭkoṇāntaḥsthite padmadvitaye bhūpurairvṛte || 15 || caturdvārasamāyukte vasupatre maheśvari |
pūjayed devamāvāhya gandhapuṣpairmanoharaiḥ || 16 || aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya kesareṣu yathāpurā |
prathame'ṣṭadale devi pūjayedāyudhāṣṭakam || 17 || paraśuṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭaṃ bāṇān dhanustathā |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ caitāni dvitīye'ṣṭadale punaḥ || 18 || brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyāścaturasratrayāntarāḥ |
vīthīdvaye lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayet || 19 || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvat prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi aghorāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīaghorarudrāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye huṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama caturvargapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tataḥ hrīṃ sphura sphura hṛdayāya namaḥ |
prasphura prasphura śirase0 |
ghora ghoratara tanurūpa śikhāyai0 |
caṭa caṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa kavacāya0 |
kaha kaha vama vama netratrayāya0 |
bandha bandha ghātaya ghātaya huṃphaṭ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya, śirasi hrīṃ sphura sphura namaḥ |
netrayoḥ prasphura prasphura0 |
mukhe ghora0 |
kaṇṭhe ghoratara tanurūpa0 |
hṛdi caṭa caṭa0 |
nābhau pracaṭa pracaṭa0 |
liṅge kaha kaha0 |
ūrvoḥ vama vama0 |
jānvoḥ bandha bandha0 |
jaṅghayoḥ ghātaya ghātaya0 |
pādayoḥ huṃphaṭ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, dhyānādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte prathamāṣṭadaleṣu devāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—paraśave namaḥ |
ḍamarukāya0 |
khaḍgāya0 |
kheṭāya0 |
bāṇebhyaḥ0 |
dhanuṣe0 |
śūlāya0 |
kapālāya namaḥ |
dvitīyāṣṭadale devāgramārabhya brāhmyādyaṣṭamātṝḥ saṃpūjya, prāgvadindrādipūjāmārabhya sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī yatavrataḥ |
juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena tilaiḥ śuddhairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 20 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā bhojayenmadhurairdvijān |
evaṃ siddhe mantravare kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 21 || kramāt sarpirapāmārgatilasarṣapapāyasaiḥ |
sājyaiḥ sahasraṃ pratyekaṃ yāminyāṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 22 || homo'yaṃ nāśayet sadyo bhūtakṛtyāmayādikān |
śvetakiṃśukanirguṇḍīhomo'pāmārgasaṃbhavaiḥ || 23 || samidvaraiḥ kṛto homaḥ pūrvavadbhūtaśāntidaḥ |
apāmārgāragvadhayoḥ pañcagavyasamukṣitāḥ || 24 || 1 ‘mūlaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

samidho juhuyāt kṛṣṇapañcamyāṃ niśi saṃyataḥ |
pṛthak sahasrahomena bhūtānāṃ nigraho bhavet || 25 || kramāt sarpirapāmārgapañcagavyahavighṛtaiḥ |
hutvā sahasraṃ pratyekaṃ pātre saṃpātayed ghṛtam || 26 || saṃpātasarpiṣā sādhyaṃ bhojayedbhūtaśāntaye |
likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ bahirgehayugāntare || 27 || māyāṃ tatkarṇikāmadhye sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyutām |
svarairāveṣṭaya tāṃ śaktiṃ kiñjalkeṣvaṣṭavargajān || 28 || kakārādilakārāntānālikhya dalasaptake |
aṣṭame tu dale vādikṣāntān saptārṇakān likhet || 29 || sphurādicaṭayugmāntān mantravarṇān triśastriśaḥ |
dalamadhye tu saṃlikhya dalāgreṣu maheśvari || 30 || pracaṭādyān ghātayāntāṃstathaiva guṇaśo likhet |
bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu pratikoṇaṃ samālikhet || 31 || varmāstrabīje tadbāhye bhūpureṇa tu veṣṭayet |
dīkṣoktavidhinā kumbhaṃ tasmin yantre nidhāya ca || 32 || tatra devaṃ samārādhya tajjalairabhiṣekataḥ |
bhūtāpasmārakṛtyādyāḥ sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || 33 || asyārthaḥ—kvacidbhūtale susame sindūrādinā vipulaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ viracya, tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā, tatkarṇikāyāṃ śaktibījamālikhya, tasya hakārodaraṃ devadattasya, rephasthāne rogaṃ, īkārasthāne nāśaya nāśayeti sādhakasādhyakarmāṇyālikhya, tadbījaṃ sabindubhiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarairāveṣṭyāṣṭadalakesareṣu—prathamadalakesare kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃ, dvitīye ṅaṃcaṃchaṃjaṃ, tṛtīye jhaṃñaṃṭaṃṭhaṃ, caturthe ḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃtaṃ, pañcame thaṃdaṃdhaṃnaṃ, ṣaṣṭhe paṃphaṃbaṃbhaṃ, saptame maṃyaṃraṃlaṃ, aṣṭame vaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhaṃḻaṃkṣaṃ namaḥ |
iti svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena varṇān vilikhya, dalamadhyeṣu svāgradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena prathamadalamadhye sphurasphu, dvitīye raprasphu, tṛtīye raprasphu, caturthe raghora, pañcame ghorata, ṣaṣṭhe ratanu, saptame rūpaca, aṣṭame caṭacaṭa, iti vilikhya, tataḥ prathamadalāgreṣu pracaṭa, dvitīye pracaṭa, tṛtīye kahaka, caturthe havama, pañcame vamaba, ṣaṣṭhe ndhabandha, saptame ghātaya, aṣṭame ghātaya, iti vilikhya, tadbahiḥsthaṣaṭkoṇeṣu huṃphaṭ iti pratikoṇaṃ vilikhya tadbahiścaturasreṇa veṣṭayitvā, tatra dīkṣoktavidhinā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya tatra devamāvāhya samabhyarcya, tena jalena sādhyamabhiṣecayet, yathoktaphalasiddhirbhavati || tathā— aṣṭapatraṃ lasat padmaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tasya madhyataḥ |
tanmadhye śaktimālikhya sādhyākhyānāmasaṃyutām || 34 || sphuradvayena tāṃ śaktiṃ veṣṭayejjagadīśvari |
ṣaṭkoṇasya tu koṇeṣu prasphuradvitayaṃ likhet || 35 || ekaikaśo maheśāni śiṣṭavarṇān daleṣvatha |
mūlamantrasya deveśi rasavedacatūrasaiḥ || 36 || catuścaturvedarasairvibhaktāṃstadbahistataḥ |
punaḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya tatkoṇeṣu maheśvari || 37 || huṃphaḍityālikhed bāhye caturasreṇa veṣṭayet |
yantrametadaghorasya kīrtitaṃ bhuvi durlabham || 38 || kṣudrāstragrahavyālabhūtāpasmāranāśanam |
saṃsādhitaṃ dhṛtaṃ nṛṇāṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 39 || iti |
asyārthaḥ—vipulaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ viracya tatkarṇikāyāṃ punaḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya, tanmadhye prāgvat sasādhyāṃ śaktimālikhya, tāṃ sphura ityakṣaracatuṣṭayenāveṣṭyāntaḥṣaṭkoṇeṣu prasphura 2 iti ṣaḍakṣarāṇi pratikoṇamekamekamālikhya, aṣṭasu daleṣu svāgradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena “ghora” ityādi “ghātaya” ityantān varṇān 6 |
4 |
4 |
6 |
4 |
4 |
4 |
6 |
iti krameṇa vibhajyālikhya bahiḥṣaṭkoṇeṣu prāgvadantyākṣaradvayaṃ ca vilikhet tadbahiścaturasreṇāveṣṭayet |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavatīti || śrīśivarahasye pāśupatāstramantraḥ—

atha vakṣye maheśānamantraṃ pāśupatāhvayam |
astrarājaṃ samastāpahāraṃ śatrukṛntanam || 1 || tāro vakreśaḥ śāntīndrabhūṣitaścandraśekharaḥ |
śikhīśapūrvo vāntaśca pañcamasvarasaṃyutaḥ || 2 || varmāstrāntaḥ ṣaḍarṇo'yaṃ ṣaḍānana samīritaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
vakreśaḥ śakāraḥ, śāntirīkāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, tābhyāṃ bhūṣitaścandraśekharo bindumastakastena ślīṃ iti |
śikhīśapūrvaḥ pakāraḥ |
vāntaḥ śakāraḥ, pañcamasvara ukārastena śu |
varma huṃ |
astraṃ phaṭ || tathā— ṛṣiḥ syādvāmadevo'sya paṅktiśchanda udīritam |
rudraḥ paśupatiḥ prokto devatā devavanditaḥ || 3 || mantrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiraṅgāni huṃphaḍantaiḥ sabindubhiḥ |
jātiyuktāni vinyasya ṣaḍānana karāṅgayoḥ || 4 || dhyāyet paśupatiṃ samyaṅ mantrī caikāgramānasaḥ |
pañcavaktraṃ daśabhujaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 5 || agnijvālānibhaśmaśrumūrdhajaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭrakam |
khaḍgaṃ bāṇānakṣamālāṃ śaktiṃ paraśumeva ca || 6 || dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramataḥ guha |
kheṭacāpau kuṇḍikāṃ ca triśūlaṃ brahmadaṇḍakam || 7 || vāmahastaiśca vibhrāṇaṃ madhyāhnārkasamaprabham |
nānābharaṇasaṃdīptaṃ pannagendrairalaṅkṛtam || 8 || sphaṭikaughanibhaṃ bhāntaṃ sarveṣṭākaraṃ smaret |
pūrvokte pūjayet pīṭhe śaive gandhādibhiḥ śivam || 9 || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā karṇikākesarānvitam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayānvitam || 10 || evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya svarṇarūpyādike śubhe |
paṭe vā phalake vatsa śrīkaṇṭhādisamudbhave || 11 || sarvopacārairārādhya yajedaṅgāni pūrvavat |
daleṣu mātaraḥ pūjyā lokapālāstrāṇi tadbahiḥ || 12 || pūjayedvidhinānena rudraṃ paramabhaktitaḥ |
yaḥ sa sarvānavāpyeha kāmānante śivo bhavet || 13 || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvat prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye paśupataye devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
oṃhuṃphaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
ślīṃhuṃphaṭ śirase svāhā |
paṃhuṃphaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
śuṃhuṃphaṭ kavacāya huṃ |
huṃhuṃphaṭ netratrayāya0 |
phaṭhuṃphaṭ astrāya0 |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tato dhyānādyaṅgapūjānte aṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādyāḥ saṃpūjya, bahirvīthīdvaye indrādyāṃstadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya prāgvat sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
taddaśāṃśaṃ huned dūrvaiḥ saghṛtaiḥ saṃskṛte'nale || 14 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayed guha |
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogān vidadhīta vai || 15 || anena mantritaṃ toyaṃ grastasya vadane kṣipet |
sadyastaṃ muñcati krandan graho mantraprabhāvataḥ || 16 || amunā mantritān bāṇān visṛjedyudhi bhūpatiḥ |
jayet kṣaṇena sabalānapi śatrūn ṣaḍānana || 17 || iti || atha śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ nīlakaṇṭhamantraḥ— nīlakaṇṭhamanuṃ vakṣye kṣveḍagrahavināśanam |
yaṃ jñātvā girije mantrī dṛṣṭyā nāśayate viṣam || 1 || anaṅgeśasamārūḍho lohiteśastu pārvati |
sadyo'nugrahasamāyuktaḥ prathamaṃ kathyate'dhunā || 2 || 1 ‘tam’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘daṇḍayuk’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘śāntam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘dṛṣṭvā’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

meṣeśo'pi bhujaṅgastho lolākṣīśrīmukhīyutaḥ |
lāṅgalīśo mahāsenayutastārtīya īritaḥ || 3 || bhujaṅgeśo rephaḥ, tadupari sthito lohiteśaḥ pakāraḥ, sadya okāraḥ, akrūro bindustābhyāṃ yuktastena proṃ iti |
meṣeśo nakāraḥ, bhujaṅgastho rephopari sthitaḥ, lolākṣī īkāraḥ, śrīmukhī bindustābhyāṃ yuktastena nrīṃ iti |
lāṅgalīśaṭhakāraḥ, mahāsenayuto visargasahitastena ṭhaḥ iti |
tathā— aruṇo muniruddiṣṭo'nuṣṭup chandaśca devatā |
nīlakaṇṭhaḥ śivo devi ṣaḍaṅgavidhirucyate || 4 || harayugmadviṭhānto hṛt kapardine dviṭhaḥ śiraḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhaḥ sadervi svāhāntaśca śikhā matā || 5 || kavacaṃ kālakūṭāntaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇayutam |
varmāstrabījayugalaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaḥ sadeḥ śarāḥ || 6 || astramevaṃ yajed devi pañcāṅgāni karāṅgayoḥ |
mūrdhni kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye nyasedbījatrayaṃ tataḥ || 7 || dhyāyed devaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ bālārkāyutavarcasam |
jaṭājūṭalasaccandraśakalaṃ phaṇisattamaiḥ || 8 || kṛtākalpaṃ karāmbhojairdadhānaṃ japamālikām |
śūlaṃ ca dakṣiṇādhordhvairvāmordhve ca kapālakam || 9 || khaṭvāṅgaṃ tadadhohaste pañcavaktravirājitam |
prativaktraṃ trinayanaṃ vyāghracarmāmbarāvṛtam || 10 || padmamadhye samāsīnamatisundaravigraham |
evaṃ dhyātvārcayet pīṭhe śaive sarvopacārakaiḥ || 11 || padme vasudale ramye caturasratrayāvṛte |
caturdvārasamāyukte pūrvamaṅgāni pūjayet || 12 || lokeśvarānathābhyarcya tadastrāṇi ca saṃyajet |
evaṃ samarcayenmantrī nīlakaṇṭhaṃ maheśvaram || 13 || dṛṣṭyā vināśayet kṣveḍaṃ nīlakaṇṭha ivāparaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvat prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte, mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi aruṇāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīnīlakaṇṭhāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tato mūlena karaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā, harahara svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kapardine svāhā śirase svāhā |
nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
kālakūṭaviṣabhakṣaṇāya huṃphaṭ kavacāya huṃ |
nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ karayorvinyasya netravarjaṃ hṛdayādipañcāṅgeṣvapi nyaset tataḥ (śirasi proṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe nrīṃ namaḥ |
śirasi ṭhaḥ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, dhyānādyaṅgapūjānte lokeśāṃstadastrāṇi ca prāgvadvīthīdvaye pūjayet |
tataḥ) prāgvat sarvaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— lakṣatrayaṃ japed devi dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
haviṣā saghṛtenātha huned devi daśāṃśataḥ || 14 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā bhojayenmadhurairdvijān |
evaṃ siddhe manau devi mantrī harati tatkṣaṇāt || 15 || kṣveḍatrayaṃ na saṃdeho nīlakaṇṭha iva svayam |
spṛṣṭvā japedviṣagrastaṃ tatkṣaṇānnirviṣo bhavet || 16 || bījābhyāṃ prathamāntyābhyāṃ pārśvayorviṣamāharet |
madhyena madhyagaṃ sarvaṃ manunānena saṃharet || 17 || etanmantrābhimantrakalaśodakasecanāt |
tatkṣaṇe'pi saṃdaṣṭastatkṣaṇānnirviṣo bhavet || 18 || vilokya viṣiṇaṃ mantrī prajapet susamāhitaḥ |
viṣadvayānmucyate'sāvacirānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 19 || 1 ‘tāra’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘dṛṣṭvā’ ka. kha. pāṭhaḥ |

dṛṣṭvā kṣveḍagrahagrastaṃ svaśiraḥkaṇṭhahṛtsu ca |
mantravarṇatrayaṃ nyasya devatārūpakaṃ gurum || 20 || smaran svadakṣiṇānāmāmadhyamātarjanīṣu ca |
mantrākṣaradvi(tra)yaṃ devi tadaṅgulibhiruttamaḥ || 21 || triśūlamudrāmāpādya daṣṭasyābhimukhaṃ nayet |
pradarśya mantraṃ prajapet pañcāśadvāramadrije || 22 || sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ ca tathā viṣam |
rogagrahādyapasmārānapamṛtyuṃ ca nāśayet || 23 || pañcāśanmanunā japtamannamauṣadhameva ca |
bhakṣitaṃ kṣveḍarogādināśanaṃ paramaṃ śive || 24 || iti |
tathā mantrāntaram— mantrāntaramatho vakṣye nīlakaṇṭhasya pārvati |
tārahṛnnīlakaṇṭhāya manuraṣṭākṣaro bhavet || 1 || tāraḥ praṇavaḥ |
hṛt namaḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhāya svarūpam |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
devatā nīlakaṇṭho'sya viṣagrahavināśanaḥ || 2 || ṣaḍaṅgadhyānārcanājāpyahomādyaṃ trayapūrvavat |
tāraṃ ṅenīlakaṇṭho'gnivadhūraṣṭākṣaro'paraḥ || 3 || (aruṇo'sya muniśchando gāyatrī devatā śivaḥ |
nīlakaṇṭho mahāpūrvo viṣarogādināśanaḥ || 4 ||) karau mūlena saṃśodhya pañcāṅgavidhimācaret |
nīlakaṇṭhaḥ saḍerhṛt hṛdayopari vinyaset || 5 || svāhā namaḥ śiraḥ proktaṃ tāraṃ hṛcca śikhā matā |
nīlakaṇṭhaḥ saḍerhṛt kavacaṃ parikīrtitam || 6 || svāhā caiva hṛdantāstre pañcāṅgāni nyaset kramāt |
dakṣatarjanikārambhād vāmatarjanikāvadhi || 7 || varṇāṣṭakaṃ nyasenmantrī pādorūguhyanābhiṣu |
hṛtkaṇṭhamukhaśīrṣeṣu nyasedvarṇāṣṭakaṃ priye || 8 || pūrvādhairānanairyuktaḥ śvetapītāruṇāsitaiḥ |
abhayaṃ varadaṃ cāpaṃ vāsukiṃ ca dadhadbhujaiḥ || 9 || dhyeyo devastu pārśvasthagaurīkaścātisundaraḥ |
saṃhāranirviṣastambhāveśān kuryāt kramādbudhaḥ || 10 || dakṣiṇādhaḥkaramārabhya vāmādhaḥkaraparyantamāyudhadhyānam || tryakṣaroktavidhānena pūjayet parameśvaram |
puraścaraṇamapyuktaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ maheśvari || 11 || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vidhāya, śirasi aruṇāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīmahānīlakaṇṭhāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tato mūlamantreṇa karaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā, nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
svāhā namaḥ śirase svāhā |
oṃnamaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
svāhā namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti pañcāṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ karayorvinyasya netravarjaṃ hṛdayādiṣvapi nyaset |
tato yathoktarūpaṃ dhyātvānyat sarvaṃ tryakṣaravat kuryāditi || atha cintāmaṇimantraḥ |
tatra śrīśivarahasye— kailāsaśikhare ramye nānāratnavicitrite |
nānādrumalatākīrṇe mandavāyutaraṅgite || 1 || nānākusumasaurabhyairāmoditadigantare |
siddhakinnaragandharvacāraṇāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ || 2 || gītavāditranṛtyaiśca prīṇayadbhiḥ śivaṃ sadā |
brahmaviṣṇusahasrākṣapramukhairamaraistathā || 3 || gajāsyanandibhṛṅgyādyairgaṇairmunigaṇairapi |
niṣevitaṃ śilāpṛṣṭhe vaidūryamaṇinirmite || 4 || 1 ‘āsādya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mantraṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘śaktau’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘ṛṣicchando devatā ca pūrvavat parikīrtitāḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘brahmaṇe’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘śaktayaḥ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

siṃhāsanasamāsīnamardhanārīśvaraṃ haram |
suprasannamukhaṃ śambhuṃ skandaḥ papraccha śaṅkaram || 5 || skanda uvāca |
bhagavan sarvadharmajña jagadādya jagatpate |
anādyantākhilādhāra bhaktānugrahavigraha || 6 || rahasyaṃ kiñcidicchāmi praṣṭuṃ tvāṃ bhaktavatsala |
bhakto'smi tava deveśa vadasva kṛpayā vibho || 7 || cintāmaṇimanurdeva sūcito yastvayā purā |
idānīṃ taṃ jagannātha śrotumicchāmi śaṅkara || 8 || śrīmahādeva uvāca |
sādhu sādhu guha prājña sarvatantrārthapāraga |
rahasyamapi vakṣyāmi bhakto'sīti ṣaḍānana || 9 || na kasyāpi mayākhyātaṃ tvatsnehāt pravadāmyaham |
gopitavyaṃ tvayā vatsa na prakāśyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 10 || sadbhaktāya suśāntāya sukulīnāya dīyatām |
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu vatsa samāhitaḥ || 11 || bhujaṅgeśaṃ samuddhṛtya krodhīśaṃ tadadhaḥ kuru |
śveteśaṃ tadadhaḥ kuryānmahākālaṃ ca ṣaṇmukha || 12 || (punarbhujaṅgamālikhya kapālīśamadhaḥ kuru |
anugraheśamarghīśamakrūreśaṃ ca yojayet || 13 || gurūpadeśavidhinā bījaṃ cintāmaṇeridam |
mathitvā jñānadaṇḍena vedāgamamahārṇavam || 14 || uddhṛto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sākṣānmokṣaikasādhanam |
tapastaptvā ciraṃ pūrvaṃ kaśyapastu prajāpatiḥ || 15 || dṛṣṭavāṃstejasāṃ rāśiṃ prajvalantaṃ mahādbhutam |
mantraratnaṃ mahadidaṃ cintayaṃstu ciraṃ punaḥ || 16 || sraṣṭo'bhūjjagatāṃ vatsa cintāmaṇirato yataḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
bhujaṅgeśo rephaḥ, krodhīśaḥ kakāraḥ, śveteśaḥ ṣakāraḥ, mahākālo ma, punarbhujaṅgo ra, kapālīśo ya, anugraheśaḥ au, arghīśaḥ ū, akrūreśo binduḥ, etaiḥ saṃpiṇḍitaṃ rkṣmaryau~ū~ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti kūṭaṃ bhavati |
tathā— ṛṣiḥ kaśyapa ākhyāto'nuṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
devatā jagatāmādiḥ pārvatīpatirīritaḥ || 17 || ṣakāro bījamākhyātaṃ rephaḥ śaktiritīritā |
makāraḥ kīlakaṃ vatsa rephādyaiḥ ṣaḍbhirācaret || 18 || ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni ṣaṇmukha |
) tataḥ sañcintayed devamardhanārīśvaraṃ śivam || 19 || vidrumāraktavāmārdhadehaṃ nīlāparāṅgakam |
ahigaṅgāśaśāṅkormivilasattuṅgamaulikam || 20 || hāvabhāvavilāsārdhanārīrūpaṃ maheśvaram |
bhīṣaṇāparadehārdhaṃ vāmordhve pāśamadbhutam || 21 || padmaṃ ca tadadhohaste dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇordhvake |
kare triśūlaṃ tasyādho nṛkapālaṃ ca ṣaṇmukha || 22 || pravibhaktāṃśukākalpaṃ mālālepavirājitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajet pīṭhe śaive sarvopacārakaiḥ || 23 || aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvaṃ caturasratrayaṃ tataḥ |
caturdvārasamopetamasmin ṣaṇmukha pūjayet || 24 || ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya kesareṣu yathāvidhi |
arcayedaṣṭapatreṣu kārtikeya vṛṣādikān || 25 || brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyā dvitīye'ṣṭadale punaḥ |
lokeśvarāstadastrāṇi prāgvadvīthīdvaye yajet || 26 || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi kaśyapāya 1 ‘śuktau’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīardhanārīśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye ṣaṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ raṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau maṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tataḥ, raṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kaṃ śirase svāhā |
ṣaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
maṃ kavacāya huṃ |
raṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
yaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādinetrānteṣu pañca mantrān vinyasya astramantreṇa tālatrayaṃ daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā dhyānādipuṣpopacārānte aṣṭadalakesareṣu āgneye raṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
īśāne kaṃ śirase namaḥ |
naiṛtye ṣaṃ śikhāyai namaḥ |
vāyavye maṃ kavacāya namaḥ |
devāgre raṃ netrāya namaḥ |
devāgrādicaturdikṣu yaṃ astrāya namaḥ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, prathamāṣṭadale devāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—vṛṣāya namaḥ |
kṣetrapālāya0 |
caṇḍeśvarāya0 |
durgāyai0 |
ṣaṇmukhāya0 |
nandine0 |
vighnanāyakāya0 |
senāpataye0 |
iti saṃpūjya dvitīyāṣṭadale tathaivārabhya—āṃ brāhmyai namaḥ |
īṃ māheśvaryyai0 |
ūṃ kaumāryyai0 |
ṝṃ vaiṣṇavyai0 |
ḹṃ vārāhyai0 |
aiṃ indrāṇyai0 |
auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai0 |
aḥ mahālakṣmyai0 |
iti saṃpūjyendrādipūjādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti |
tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
juhuyāt taddaśāṃśena trimadhvaktaiḥ sataṇḍulaiḥ || 27 || tilaiḥ santarpayed devaṃ śuddhatoyaiḥ ṣaḍānana |
tato'bhiṣiñcenmūlena svamūrdhani samāhitaḥ || 28 || brāhmaṇāṃstarpayeta paścādannapānaiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ |
evaṃ siddhamanurvatsa prayogān vidadhīta vai || 29 || iti |
eṣa lakṣajapaḥ kṛtayugaparaḥ |
śivasadbhāve tu śivaśaktyoḥ pṛthakpṛthagdhyānamuktam |
yathā— athavā devadeveśi dhyāyedaṣṭabhujaṃ śivam |
dakṣiṇordhve kare devi paraśuṃ tadadhaḥ kramāt || 1 || khaḍgaṃ vahniṃ śarāṃścaiva dadhānaṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ |
bhujaṅgaṃ triśikhaṃ caiva kapālaṃ cāpameva ca || 2 || ūrdhvāditaḥ strīvilāsaṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ tridaśārcitam |
gaṅgātaraṅgavilasaccandrakhaṇḍādiśekharam || 3 || iti sañcintya deveśaṃ tatpārśvasthāṃ śivāmapi |
aruṇāmaruṇākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || 4 || aruṇālepamālāḍhyāṃ trinetrāṃ maṇibhūṣaṇām |
śūlaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirdivyairbhujaṣoḍaśamaṇḍitām || 5 || cintayet parameśānīṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinīm |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
prāyaśaḥ kāmyametaditi cintyaṃ, nityaṃ tu prāguktameva |
mantrāntaraṃ śivarahasye— rephaṃ tyaktvādimaṃ vatsa śivaśaktī niyojya ca |
prajapettena siddhiḥ syācchīghrameva na saṃśayaḥ || 1 || ayamarthaḥ—bījasyādimaṃ rephamapāsya tatsthāne śivaśaktī hakārasakārau saṃyojya japediti |
prāsādādyaṃ japenmantramayutaṃ mantravittamaḥ |
tenāveśo bhavet sadyo bhūtādīnāṃ rujāmapi || 2 || grastasya śirasi dhyāyeccandramaṇḍalamadhyagam |
svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvītaṃ sravatpīyūṣacarcitam || 3 || apamṛtyujvarakṣveḍabhrāntyapasmāranāśanam |
śirorogaharaṃ cāpi gaditaṃ śikhivāhana || 4 || rephādyarṇaṣaṭkālyaṣaṭkoṇāntastrikoṇagam |
pratilomasvarāvītaṃ grastasya śirasi smaret || 5 || bījametanmahāsena grahārtiṃ tatkṣaṇāddharet |
trikoṇaṃ cintayenmūrdhni grastajantoḥ ṣaḍānana || 6 || tanmadhye cintayedbījaṃ jvalatkālānalaprabham |
kṣaṇādāveśayenmantrī grahān rogādikānapi || 7 || etanmantrābhijaptaṃ ca bandhujīvaprasūnakam |
grastasya mūrdhni kṣiptaṃ tajjātāveśakārakam || 8 || 1 ‘toṣayet’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vahi’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

pauṣṭike śāntike mantraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vicintya ca |
sakāramādau saṃyojya japenmantraṃ ṣaḍānana || 9 || ākṛṣṭau ca vaśīkāre rakto rephādiko bhavet |
hakārādiśca hemābhaḥ stambhane kṣobhaṇe guha || 10 || dhūmravarṇo yakārādirvidveṣoccāṭayorapi |
pītavarṇo lakārādiḥ stambhane śikhivāhana || 11 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśo mantro dhyeyo mumukṣubhiḥ |
akārādiśca japtavyo deśikādeśato guha || 12 || vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mantraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vicintayet |
netrayordviṣatāṃ vatsa āndhyamāśu prajāyate || 13 || bādhiryaṃ karṇayo randhre hṛdiṃ ca vadane smṛtā |
kukṣau śūlaṃ karotyāśu vāyuṃ marmasu saṃsmṛtam || 14 || duḥsahaṃ ca śirorogaṃ kuryācchirasi ṣaṇmukha |
vāgrodhaṃ kaṇṭhanāle ca caturasramadhyagam || 15 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvṛtam |
netre dhyātaṃ rogaharaṃ haratyāśu na saṃśayaḥ || 16 || raktasrāvaṃ kṛśāṅgīnāṃ yonau dhyātaṃ haret kṣaṇāt |
kukṣau dhyātaṃ śūlanut syādvisphoṭe viṣame jvare || 17 || tṛṣi raktāmaye vatsa bhrame dāhe śirogade |
smarenmantraṃ vidrumābhaṃ tatra taddoṣaśāntaye || 18 || atyāraktaṃ trikoṇāntaḥsthitaṃ bījaṃ smaredguha |
yasya mūrdhni sa vaśyaḥ syādacirād dāsavad dhruvam || 19 || iṣṭāṅganāhṛdambhoje sthitaṃ mantraṃ vicintya ca |
mantravarṇairhṛdaṃ baddhvā tejorūpaṃ ca saṃsmaret || 20 || tacchīrṣamāśu pāśena karṣayedyoṣitaṃ dhruvam |
svanāmagarbhitaṃ bījaṃ yoṣāyonau vicintayet || 21 || vaśayettatkṣaṇādyoṣāṃ srāvayecchukrameva ca |
nijaliṅgaśiraḥsthaṃ tadbījaṃ saṃcintayedguha || 22 || praveśayedyonimadhye saṃparkādyoṣitaṃ vaśe |
vidadhyād drāvayeccaiva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 23 || kulālamṛdamānīya tatra bījaṃ samālikhet |
tanmakārastharephe tu sādhyākhyāṃ karmasaṃyutām || 24 || vilikhya tat trikoṇena veṣṭayet tadbahistataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇena samāveṣṭya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu cālikhet || 25 || rephaṃ sabindukaṃ tacca vilomairveṣṭayet svaraiḥ |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tasyātha kṛtvā samyak ṣaḍānana || 26 || nikhaneccullyadhastācca tatra pākaṃ samācaret |
tadannabhakṣaṇāt sadyo vaśyo bhavati niścitam || 27 || patiḥ priyāyāḥ ṣaḍvaktra nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
madhuratrayayuktena śālipiṣṭena ṣaṇmukha || 28 || kṛtvā puttalikāṃ samyak spaṣṭāṅgāmatimañjulām |
prapadābhyāṃ ca jaṅghābhyāṃ jānubhyāmūruyugmataḥ || 29 || nābheradhastāddhṛdayāt kaṇṭhādāśīrṣakaṃ tataḥ |
evaṃ dvādaśadhā chittvā tīkṣṇaśastreṇa sādhakaḥ || 30 || mūlamantreṇa juhuyādyaguddiśya ṣaḍānana |
sa vaśyo bhavati kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 31 || caturasraṃ samaṃ kṛtvā nāgavallīdale guha |
tanmadhye tu vakārasya bījaṃ sādhyaṃ samālikhet || 32 || mantramadhyamakārādhaḥsthite rephe vicakṣaṇaḥ |
caturasracatuṣkoṇe ṭakāraṃ bindusaṃyutam || 33 || vilikhya sthāpitaprāṇaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritam |
aṣṭottarasahasreṇa śirorogī prabhakṣayet || 34 || āmbikeyācirādeva rogānmuktaḥ sukhī bhavet |
sarepheṇa kakāreṇa kaṇṭhaṃ sādhyasya ṣaṇmukha || 35 || dakṣastanaṃ ṣakāreṇa vāmaṃ caiva makārataḥ |
dakṣāṃsaṃ rephato baddhvā vāmaṃ cāpi yakārataḥ || 36 || aukāreṇa mukhaṃ vatsa nābhimūkārato guha |
vakṣo bindvardhacandrābhyāṃ baddhvā karṣan smareddhiyā || 37 ||

maraṇāntaṃ sa vaśyaḥ syādacirānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
bandhujīvākhyapuṣpeṇa trikoṇaṃ racayedguha || 38 || tanmadhye vilikhedbījaṃ candanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ |
puṣpeṇa tena tanmadhye kārtikeya vidhānataḥ || 39 || agniṃ saṃsthāpya tatreśaṃ saṃpūjya vidhivat suta |
hunedaṣṭottaraśataṃ ghṛtaiḥ saṃpātayed ghṛtam || 40 || trilohanirmitāyāṃ tu mudrikāyāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
saṃpātasiktāṃ tāṃ vatsa sahasreṇābhimantritām || 41 || sāṣṭakenātha tāṃ haste dhārayettu bhūpatiḥ |
jayet sa yudhi ṣaḍvaktra balāḍhyānakhilān ripūn || 42 || viṣavetālabhūtādiduritairbādhyate na saḥ |
vakṣye bhāgaṃ trilohe'tra śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha sāṃpratam || 43 || somasūryāgnirūpatvānmātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍānana |
tanmayatvāt trilohasya bhāgāstadvarṇasaṃkhyayā || 44 || bhavedrūpyasya saumyatvādbhāgaḥ ṣoḍaśa ucyate |
kāñcanasyārkarūpatvāttadvarṇāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 45 || tena bhāgastasya tāvat tāmrasyāgnimayatvataḥ |
tadvarṇāśca daśaitena tasya bhāgo'pi tādṛśaḥ || 46 || aṣṭapatraṃ likhet padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍasrakam |
tanmadhye ca trikoṇaṃ syāt tanmadhye bījamālikhet || 47 || sādhyākhyākarmasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgakam |
likhet pūrvādipatreṣu bījavarṇān vibhajya ca || 48 || raṃkaṃṣaṃmaṃraṃyaṃ iti auṃūṃmiti ca ṣaṇmukha |
bahirvṛttacatuṣkaṃ syādantarālatrayānvitam || 49 || (svarānādyāntarāle tu kādimāntān dvitīyake |
tṛtīye tu yakārādīn veṣṭanatvena saṃlikhet || 50 || caturasraṃ bahiṣkṛtvā tasya koṇeṣu saṃlikhet |
bījaṃ naraharervatsa kṣrauṃmityakṣararūpakam) || 51 || etadyantraṃ dhṛtaṃ sarvarakṣākaramanuttamam |
asmin yantre samādhāya kalaśaṃ vidhivadguha || 52 || tatra devaṃ samabhyarcya sādhyaṃ tenābhiṣecayet |
graharogādibhirmuktaḥ suciraṃ sukhamāpnuyāt || 53 || (kṛtyā rogā vinaśyanti jīvedvarṣaśataṃ guha |
tataḥ pūrṇendubimbābhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ ca samālikhet) || 54 || ādau ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya vakāraṃ tatra saṃlikhet |
tanmadhye sādhyasaṃyuktaṃ likhedbījaṃ ṣaḍānana || 55 || svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvītaṃ ṣaḍasreṣu ramāṃlikhet |
bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā antarāle tathā likhet || 56 || kakārādikṣakārāntān varṇān bindusamanvitān |
aṣṭakoṇaṃ bahiḥ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu likhedguha || 57 || nṛsiṃhabījaṃ prāguktaṃ yantrametat ṣaḍānana |
duṣṭagrahaviṣavyādhināśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 58 || ādau ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya tanmadhye sādhyasaṃyutam |
cintāmaṇiṃ samālikhya ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu ṣaṇmukha || 59 || raṃkaṃṣaṃmaṃraṃyaṃ iti auṃūṃ iti ca sandhiṣu |
vilikhya bahirāveṣṭya vṛttena praṇavena ca || 60 || tadbahirveṣṭayedvatsa punarvṛttaṃ samālikhet |
tadbahiścaturasreṇa veṣṭayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 61 || nṛsiṃhabījaṃ vilikhet tatkoṇeṣu ca ṣaṇmukha |
etadyantraṃ rocanayā vilikhedromayāmbhasā || 62 || lākṣāvītamidaṃ kṛtvā saṃjapya vidhivadbudhaḥ |
mastake dhārayedetallakṣmīsaubhāgyavardhanam || 63 || āyurārogyavijayavaśyakṛt putrapautradam |
cauravyālamahārogabhūtāpasmāranāśanam || 64 || kāraskarataroḥ śākhāṃ sāgrāmānīya tatra ca |
agradeśe mahāsena suramyaṃ kārayet sthalam || 65 || 1 ‘tāṃ vatsa’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘samālikhecca’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhedvatsa tatra sādhyasamanvitam |
cintāmaṇiṃ vilikhyātha ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu raṃ likhet || 66 || vahnijvālā ivāraktarekhāḥ kāryāśca tadbahiḥ |
kārtikeyātha saṃjaptamaṣṭottarasahasrataḥ || 67 || mūlamantreṇa tat samyak sthāpayedyatra tatra vai |
cauravyāghrakroḍasarparipubhūtapiśācakāḥ || 68 || na vrajanti kadācicca yantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha tumbururudramantraḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyām— śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mantraratnaṃ mahādbhutam |
tumburordevadevasya śatrujayakaraṃ param || 1 || saṃvarteśo mahādevi mahākālena saṃyutaḥ |
tadadhaśca bhujaṅgeśo vālīśastadadhaḥ śive || 2 || arghīśastadadho devi sarvordhve śrīmukhī sthitā |
bījametat samākhyātaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 3 || saṃvarteśaḥ kṣakāraḥ |
mahākāleśo makāraḥ |
bhujaṅgeśo rephaḥ |
vālīśo yakāraḥ |
arghīśaḥ ū |
śrīmukhī bindurataḥ saṃpiṇḍitaṃ kṣmaryūṃ iti bījaṃ bhavati |
ṛṣirbrahmā samudiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda īritam |
śrīrudro devatā proktaḥ sarvābhīṣṭāptaye bhavet || 4 || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
kakārarahitaṃ mūlabījaṃ jamasahānvitam || 5 || catvāri devībījāni devyastu girinandini |
jayākhyā vijayā paścādajitā cāparājitā || 6 || bījamaṅguliṣu nyasya karayorvyāpakaṃ tataḥ |
kaniṣṭhādiṣu vinyasyet ṣaḍaṅgāni talāvadhi || 7 || devaṃ devīḥ svabījādyāḥ kaniṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset |
pādānmūrdhāvadhi nyasyenmuṣṭinā jagadīśvari || 8 || mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ talābhyāṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
ṣaḍaṅgāni punarnyasya devaṃ devīśca pūrvavat || 9 || śirovadanahṛnnābhigudeṣu kramato nyaset |
evaṃ nyastatanurdevi dhyāyed devamananyadhīḥ || 10 || udyadādityaruciraṃ caturvaktraṃ trilocanam |
candrārdhaśekharaṃ hastaiścaturbhirdadhataṃ kramāt || 11 || dakṣiṇordhvakare devi śaktiṃ khaṭvāṅgamapyataḥ |
pāśaṃ vāmordhvahaste ca kapālaṃ tadadho jvalat || 12 || raktāṅgarāgābharaṇāṃśukaṃ cipiṭanāsikam |
anargharatnākalpāḍhyaṃ dhyāyedevaṃ śivaṃ śive || 13 || śaivaṃ pīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
tatrāvāhya yajeddevaṃ samyag gandhādibhiḥ śive || 14 || napuṃsakasvarairvindvānanulomavilomagaiḥ |
dharmādikairadharmādyaiḥ pādagātrāṇi kalpayet || 15 || ikāreṇa nyased devi tanturūpān guṇānatha |
caturthapañcamābhyāṃ tu svarābhyāṃ varavarṇini || 16 || māyāvidyāmaye devi adha ūrdhvaṃ hṛde nyaset |
ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa padmaṃ ca kalpayitvā varānane || 17 || sandhyakṣarairmahādevi caturbhiśca yathākramam |
vāmādyāḥ pūjayedetā vāmā jyeṣṭhā tataḥ param || 18 || raudrī cecchā ca tā dhyeyā jvālārūpā maheśvari |
itthaṃ saṃkalpite pīṭhe mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya mūlataḥ || 19 || tasminnāvāhya deveśaṃ tumburaṃ devi pūjayet |
caturdvārasamāyuktacaturasratrayāvṛte || 20 || aṣṭapatrāmbuje devi yajedāvaraṇaiḥ saha |
ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya kesareṣu yathā purā || 21 || 1 ‘sarvakam’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

dikpatreṣu yajed devi svasvabījādikāḥ kramāt |
vāmādyāḥ pūrvamuditā raktā raktānulepanāḥ || 22 || aruṇāṃśukapuṣpāḍhyāstāmbūlāpūritānanāḥ |
vallakīvādanaratā madavibhramamantharāḥ || 23 || koṇapatreṣu cābhyarcyā dūtīrbījādikāḥ kramāt |
durbhagā subhagā caiva karālī mohinī tataḥ || 24 || (baddhāñjalipuṭāḥ kiñcidānamravadanāmbujāḥ |
devaiḥ sadṛśabhūṣāḍhyāstāsāṃ bījāni pārvati || 25 || vakraḥ śveto bhṛguścaiva nakulī bindubhūṣitāḥ |
) bahirvīthīdvaye devi lokeśān sāyudhān yajet || 26 || itthaṃ yo bhajate devi tumburaṃ vidhivannaraḥ |
na tasya durlabhaṃ kiñcit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 27 || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrītumbururudrāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
kṣrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kṣrīṃ śirase svāhā |
kṣrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
kṣraiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
kṣrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
kṣraḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān kaniṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, punaḥ kṣmaryūṃ namaḥ iti kevalabījameva kaniṣṭhādyaṅguliṣu vinyasya, karayośca vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, kaniṣṭhayoḥ kṣmaryūṃ tumbururudrāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ jamaryūṃ jayāyai namaḥ |
madhyamayoḥ bhamaryūṃ vijayāyai namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ samaryūṃ ajitāyai namaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhayoḥ hamaryūṃ aparājitāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, pādādimūrdhāvadhi kṣmaryūṃ namaḥ iti muṣṭinā vinyasya, punarmūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ karatalābhyāṃ bījaṃ vinyasya, punaḥ pūrvavat ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya, śirovadanahṛnnābhigudeṣu prāgvad devaṃ devīśca vinyasya, dhyānādyātmapūjānte pūjācakraṃ yathoktaṃ kṛtvā saṃsthāpya, tatra maṇḍūkādisiṃhāsanāntaṃ prāgvatpīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, siṃhāsanasya pādeṣu ṛṃ dharmāya namaḥ |
ṝṃ jñānāya namaḥ |
ḷṃ vairāgyāya namaḥ |
ḹṃ aiśvaryāya namaḥ |
tasya gātreṣu ḹṃ adharmāya namaḥ |
ḷṃ ajñānāya namaḥ |
ṝṃ avairāgyāya namaḥ |
ṛṃ anaiśvaryāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, tato'nantaṃ padmamānandakandaṃ saṃvinnālaṃ ca saṃpūjya, īṃ prakṛtimayapatrebhyo0 |
uṃ vikāramayakesarebhyo0 |
ūṃ sarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjayet |
atra “ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa padmaṃ” cetyanena padmamadhyasthā karṇikā lakṣyate, padmasya prāgeva pūjitatvāditi |
tataḥ sūryādimaṇḍalapūjānte iṃ prabodhātmane sattvāya namaḥ, ityādiguṇatrayaṃ ikārādi, tataḥ īṃ māyāyai0 |
uṃ vidyāyai0 |
iti yathāvat saṃpūjyātmacatuṣṭayapūjānte digdalakesareṣu—eṃ vāmāyai namaḥ |
aiṃ jyeṣṭhāyai0 |
oṃ raudryai0 |
auṃ icchāyai0 |
iti śakticatuṣṭayaṃ pūjayet |
atra navaśaktipūjanaṃ nāstīti pratīyate, viśiṣya sarvajñāśakticatuṣṭayamātrasyoktatvāt |
śaivapīṭhe navaśaktibahirbhūtecchāśakteḥ saṃgrahācceti |
itthaṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, tatra mūrtikalpanādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte'ṣṭadaleṣu devāgrādidigdalacatuṣṭaye prādakṣiṇyena—eṃ vāmāyai namaḥ |
aiṃ jyeṣṭhāyai0 |
oṃ raudryai0 |
auṃ icchāyai0 |
āgneyādikoṇapatreṣu—śaṃ durbhagāyai namaḥ |
paṃ subhagāyai0 |
saṃ karālyai0 |
haṃ mohinyai0 |
iti saṃpūjyendrādyarcanādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtairhunet |
tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayettataḥ || 28 || vāyuvahniyugāntaḥsthaṃ bījaṃ smṛtvā japet priye |
jvaraśūlamahārogā naśyanti tena tatkṣaṇāt || 29 || kupitasya hṛdambhoje smṛtvā bījamidaṃ japet |
tatkopaṃ śamayecchīghraṃ dhruvaṃ mantraprabhāvataḥ || 30 || etanmantrābhijaptaṃ tu jalaṃ prātaḥ pibennaraḥ |
hṛdrogakāmalākāsaśvāsaviṣṭambhakāstathā || 31 ||

naśyanti tatkṣaṇādeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
maṇḍalaṃ navanābhākhyaṃ kṛtvā ramyaṃ maheśvari || 32 || tatra saṃsthāpayedramyān kalaśān nava mantravit |
devaṃ madhye'ṣṭasu tathā devīdūtīśca pūjayet || 33 || puroktavattena siñcet kulajāṃ yoṣitaṃ śive |
sutaṃ vandhyāpi sā sūte kimanyā kanyakāprasūḥ || 34 || rājābhiṣikto vijayī bhūyād devi na saṃśayaḥ |
bhūtapretādikāḥ kṛtyā rogā naśyanti secanāt || 35 || aṣṭapatrāmbuje madhye sasādhyaṃ bījamālikhet |
kesareṣu svarān devi dikpatreṣu likhet tataḥ || 36 || pūrvoktadevībījāni vidikpatreṣu pārvati |
dūtīmantrān purā proktānālikhet tadbahiḥ punaḥ || 37 || vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāyātha tayormadhye samālikhet |
kakārādikṣakārāntān binduyuktān maheśvari || 38 || tadbahiścaturasreṇa veṣṭayejjagadīśvari |
etadyantraṃ mahādevi proktaṃ śrītumburormahat || 39 || sādhitaṃ japahomābhyāṃ dhṛtaṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
rogakṛtyāgrahān samyag bhūtāpasmārakādikān || 40 || atra yantraracanāprakāraḥ sugama eva || atha kṣetrapālamantraḥ śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyām— kṣetrapālamanuṃ vakṣye śṛṇu devi yathāvidhi |
saṃvarto'nugrahendrāḍhyo rudrasaṃvartako punaḥ || 1 || āṣāḍhī revatīyuktā lohito'nantasaṃyutaḥ |
pinākī cānantayuto vālī meṣastato bhavet || 2 || mahākālo visargāḍhyastārādyo'yaṃ manuḥ priye |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || saṃvartaḥ kṣakāraḥ, anugraha au, indro'nusvārastena kṣauṃ iti |
rudra ekāraḥ, saṃvartaḥ kṣa, tena kṣe iti |
āṣāḍhī ta, revatī rephastadyuktastena tra iti |
lohitaḥ pa, anantayutaḥ sākārastena pā iti |
pinākī la, ananta ā, tena lā iti |
vālī ya |
meṣo na |
mahākālo ma visargāḍhyastena maḥ iti |
tārādyaḥ praṇavādyaḥ || tathā— munirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda īritam |
kṣetrapālo devatāsya kṣaṃ bījaṃ parikīrtitam || 3 || namaḥ śaktiriti proktā dvyaṣṭasiddhikaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 4 || tataḥ saṃcintayed devaṃ kṣetrapālamananyadhīḥ |
añjanādripratīkāśamūrdhvapiṅgajaṭādharam || 5 || vartulogratrinayanaṃ bhīmasarpavibhūṣaṇam |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ digambaram || 6 || dvibhujaṃ dakṣiṇe haste gadāṃ vāme kapālakam |
dadhataṃ cintayed devi śaive pīṭhe samarcayet || 7 || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ bāhye digdvārairbhūgṛhairvṛtam |
kṛtvā tatra samāvāhya gandhādyairarcayedvibhum || 8 || ādāvaṅgāni saṃpūjya pūrvavat parameśvari |
arcayedaṣṭapatreṣu kiṅkarāṣṭakamadrije || 9 || analaścāgnikeśaśca (karālo ghaṇṭikāravaḥ |
mahākopaḥ piśitāśaḥ piṅgākṣastadanantaram || 10 || ūrdhvakeśa ime cāṣṭau) kṣetrapālasya kiṅkarāḥ |
lokeśāṃśca tadastrāṇi pūrvavat paripūjayet || 11 || dhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā tatastasmai baliṃ haret |
ehyehīti samuccārya vidviṣo'nte mukhadvayam || 12 || bhañjayadvitayaṃ paścānnartayadvitayaṃ tataḥ |
vighnayugmaṃ mahānte syādbhairava kṣetrapālaka || 13 || 1 ‘pūrvayuktān’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘tasya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

balipadaṃ samuccārya devi gṛhadvayaṃ dviṭhaḥ |
balimantraḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 14 || balirnaivedyam |
tatra mantraḥ—ehīti |
dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ |
anyat sugamam || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīkṣetrapālāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye kṣaṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ namaḥ śaktaye namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tataḥ kṣāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
kṣīṃ śirase svāhā |
kṣūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
kṣaiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
kṣauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
kṣaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset |
tato dhyānādiṣaḍaṅgapūjānte'ṣṭadaleṣu—analāya namaḥ |
agnikeśāya0 |
karālāya0 |
ghaṇṭikāravāya0 |
mahākopāya0 |
piśitāśanāya0 |
piṅgākṣāya0 |
ūrdhvakeśāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya lokeśārcādi sarvaṃ samāpayediti |
tathā— ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
caruṇā ghṛtasiktena tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 15 || rātrau gṛhāṅgaṇe ramye kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamuttamam |
āvāhya tatra saṃpūjya kṣetreśaṃ proktavartmanā || 16 || annavyañjanadugdhādyaiḥ kṛtvā vai sikthakaṃ mahat |
pūrvoktamanunā devi tasya haste baliṃ haret || 17 || balinānena santuṣṭaḥ kṣetrapālo mudānvitaḥ |
aiśvaryavijayārogyaśrīsaubhāgyādisaṃpadaḥ || 18 || dadāti raudrabhūtārtikṛtyādyāśca nivārayet |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || atra rātrau balidānaṃ kāmyam |
nityapūjāyāmapi naivedyaṃ proktamantreṇaiva deyam || atha baṭukabhairavamantraḥ kailāsakoṭaraprabhede— atha vakṣye mahādevi bhairavasyeśvareśvari |
mantraratnaṃ mahāguptaṃ duṣṭagrahanikṛntanam || 1 || sarvaśatrujayakaraṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam |
sarvāpattārakaṃ devi sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam || 2 || vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣastambhanoccāṭamāraṇe |
nigrahe vyādhikaraṇe praśastamakhileṣṭadam || 3 || uddhariṣye mahāmantraṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye |
vyomāgniśāntitithibhiruddharet prathamākṣaram || 4 || jalaṃ ca khecarī karṇayutā kāya tataḥ śive |
ananto lohitaścātriḥ karṇavān mīnayugmakam || 5 || vahnīṣupañcamo'nantayutaḥ pavana eva ca |
krodhī karṇayuto vahniḥ karṇavān parameśvari || 6 || punaretaddvayaṃ proktvā dvitīyārṇādi pārvati |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu varṇānāṃ punarādyaṃ samuddharet || 7 || ekaviṃśativarṇātmā mantrarājaḥ samuddhṛtaḥ |
gopanīyaḥ prayatnena trailokye'pyeṣa durlabhaḥ || 8 || vyoma ha, agnī rephaḥ, śānti ī, tithiranusvāraḥ, etairbhuvaneśvarībījam |
jalaṃ va |
khecarī ṭa, karṇayutā ukāreṇa sahitā, tena ṭu iti |
kāya svarūpam |
ananta ā |
atra yakāra-ākārayorna sandhiḥ ekaviṃśativarṇa ityukteḥ |
lohitaḥ pa |
atriḥ da, karṇavān ukārayuktastena du iti |
mīnayugmaṃ dhakāradvayaṃ, tena ddha iti |
vahniḥ rephaḥ |
iṣupañcamo ṇa, ananta ā, tena ṇā iti |
pavano ya |
krodhī ka, karṇa u, tena ku iti |
vahnī ra, karṇa u, tena ru iti |
punaretaddvayaṃ kuru iti |
dvitīyārṇādicatuṣṭayaṃ vaṭukāya 1 ‘bījamādimam’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 “devi dvitīyārṇacatuṣṭayam |
ādyaṃ bījaṃ maheśāni punareva samuddharet ||” iti pāṭhāntaraṃ śivārcanacandrikāyām |

iti |
ādyaṃ hrīṃ iti || tathā— ṛṣirasya mahādevi bṛhadāraṇyasaṃjñakaḥ |
anuṣṭup chanda ityuktaṃ bhairavo devatā śive || 9 || śaktirbījaṃ ca śaktiśca āṃ kīlakamudāhṛtam |
ādyakṣarayugaṃ devi pañcahrasvānvitaṃ kuru || 10 || sadyādipratilomena napuṃsakavivarjitam |
etadbījadvayādyāstu nyastavyāḥ pañcamūrtayaḥ || 11 || aṅguṣṭhādiṣvaṅgulīṣu, mūrdhāsyahṛdayeṣu ca |
saguhyacaraṇeṣvevaṃ, mūrdhāsye dakṣakarṇake || 12 || vāmakarṇe ca cūḍādha ūrdhvapūrvāntakottara- |
paścimeṣu ca vaktreṣu mūrtayastā maheśvari || 13 || īśānākhyastatpuruṣo'ghoro devi tṛtīyakaḥ |
vāmadevaścaturthaḥ syāt sadyojātastu pañcamaḥ || 14 || punarādyārṇayugalaṃ ṣaḍdīrghasvarabheditam |
kṛtvā taistu ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktāni kalpayet || 15 || iti || śrīrudrayāmale—śrīdevyuvāca |
devadeva jagannātha śambho trailokyanāyaka |
bhairavasya vidhiṃ bhūyo mamācakṣva mahāmune || 1 || yena kāryāṇi siddhyanti sādhakānāṃ nirantaram |
sugopyamapi deveśi vidhiṃ prabrūhi śaṅkara || 2 || yenāhaṃ te priyā deva sadā varte nirantaram |
tataḥ kṛpāṃ samādhāya vidhiṃ kathaya śobhana || 3 || śrībhairava uvāca |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vaṭukasya mahātmanaḥ |
vidhānaṃ paramaṃ gopyaṃ brahmādīnāṃ sudurlabham || 4 || sūtraśaiva susaṃkṣepāt kathayiṣyāmi vallabhe |
yena vijñānamātreṇa trailokyaṃ sādhayet sudhīḥ || 5 || ekadā devadeveśi tapase mandarācalam |
gato'haṃ paramānandānmūlaprakṛtimīśvarīm || 6 || cakre paramasantuṣṭāṃ tapasā bhāvitātmanā |
sākārarūpiṇī devī provāca vacanaṃ mudā || 7 || tuṣṭāhaṃ śaṅkara prītā varaṃ varaya durlabham |
iti vākyaṃ samākarṇya provācāhaṃ suvallabhe || 8 || devi mātarjagatpūjye yadi dāsyasi me varam |
durlabhaṃ kasyacid brūhi vidhānaṃ paramāśayāt || 9 || mantrasya yena siddhyanti sarvakāryāṇi sāṃpratam |
iti vākyaṃ ca me śrutvā mūlabhūtā sanātanī || 10 || uvāca yādṛśaṃ devi vidhānaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
vaṭukākhyasya devasya bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ || 11 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyairvanditasya dayānidheḥ |
nyāsā ekādaśa proktā baṭukārādhane śive || 12 || yān vinā naiva siddhiḥ syādvarṣāṇāmayutairapi |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || ādau nyāsaṃ praṇavabījena kāryaṃ paścāt sākṣāt siṃhabījena devi |
nyāsaṃ kāryaṃ kāmabījena tadvanmanmathabījanyāsamagre vidadhyāt || 13 || mahāśrībījato nyāsaṃ prāṇabījena cāparam |
ṣaṇṭābījasya ca nyāsaṃ vidhāya khyātibījataḥ || 14 || mūlabījena paścācca nyāsaṃ kṛtvā mahāmatiḥ |
bhrāmarībījato nyāsaṃ vidadhyāt prītisaṃyutaḥ || 15 || evaṃ nyāsān daśādau tu na karoti naro yadā |
tvāṃ śape'haṃ varārohe tāvanmantro na sidhyati || 16 || 1 ‘maṃ mahat’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

śrīdevyuvāca |
devadeva jagannātha śambho saṃsāratāraka |
kṛpāṃ kṛtvā nyāsavidhiṃ prākaṭyena nirūpaya || 17 || kāleneha yathālpena sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt |
gopanīyo na mantro'yaṃ baṭukākhyo jagadguro || 18 || tathā nirūpaya vibho bālako'pi yathā labhet |
śrīśiva uvāca |
śṛṇu devi jagatpūjye nyāsabījāni śobhane |
prakaṭāni yathā śaśvat kathayāmi hitāya te || 19 || sthāneṣu yeṣu bījāni nyastavyāni mahātmabhiḥ |
tathātra pravadiṣyāmi śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe || 20 || śivacandraśivaiḥ śakrasvaropetaiḥ sabindubhiḥ |
pretabījaṃ samākhyātaṃ tenāṅgāni nyasecca ṣaṭ || 21 || hṛcchiraśca śikhānetrakavacāstreṣu sundari |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || śivo ha, candraḥ sa, punarha, śakrasvaraḥ au, binduranusvārastena hashauṃ iti |
tathā— śivacandrau sasaṃvartau kālavāmākṣibhūṣitau |
bindunādayutau devi nyāsāt sānnidhyakārakam || 22 || siṃhabījamidaṃ devi vinyaset surasundari |
mūrdhni bāhvośca liṅge ca nābhau hastāṅgulīṣu ca || 23 || pādāṅgulīṣu deveśi vinyaset parameśvari |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || śivo ha, candraḥ sa, saṃvartaḥ kṣa, kālo ma, vāmākṣi ī, binduranusvāraḥ, nādo'rdhacandrastaiḥ hasakṣamā~ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam; pūrvavyākhyāyām īkāraḥ] iti |
tathā— ajeśo'gnisamārūḍhaḥ śakrasvaraśaśīyutaḥ |
kāmabījamidaṃ proktaṃ vinyaset parameśvari || 24 || brahmarandhre mukhe netrayuge grīvānasorapi |
kapolayośca cibuke brahmarandhre punarnyaset || 25 || ajeśo bha, agnī ra, śakrasvara au, śaśī bindustaiḥ bhrauṃ iti |
tathā— kālaśakraśivāḥ sadyobindunādavibhūṣitāḥ |
manmathābījaṃ maheśāni pādayorhastayostathā || 26 || netrayoḥ śrotrayoḥ kucayormūrdhni caiva pravinyaset |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || kālo ma, śakro la, śivo ha, sadyaḥ au, binduranusvāraḥ, nādo'rdhacandrastaiḥ malhauṃ iti |
tathā— asthyagnivāmakarṇendunādairdevi samīritam |
mahāśrībījamīśāni cibuke pādayorapi || 27 || pādayorhṛdaye pādadvaye nābhau ca pādayoḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || asthi śa, agnī ra, vāmakarṇa ū, indunādau prāgvat, tena śrūṃ iti |
tathā— lohitāgnyāsanau vāmakarṇabindubhiradrije |
prāṇabījaṃ mukhe devi hṛdaye nābhimaṇḍale || 28 || hṛdaye pādayordevi hṛdaye dakṣamuṣṭike |
hṛdaye vāmamuṣṭau ca hṛdaye dakṣapattale || 29 || hṛdaye vāmapāde ca hṛdaye dakṣanetrake |
hṛdaye vāmanetre ca hṛdaye dakṣaghrāṇake || 30 || hṛdaye vāmaghrāṇe ca hṛdaye dakṣakarṇake |
hṛdaye vāmakarṇe ca hṛdaye vinyaset priye || 31 || lohitaḥ pa, agnī ra, vāmakarṇa ū, bahuvacanānnādo'pi vijñeyastena prūṃ iti |
tathā— katurīyo'gnimārūḍho vāmakarṇendunādavān |
ṣaṇṭābījaṃ mahādevi vinyaset parameśvari || 32 || ghaṇṭikāyāṃ ca nābhau ca ghaṇṭikāyāṃ hṛdi nyaset |
pādayorhṛdaye kaṭyāṃ mastake mastake kaṭau || 33 ||

stanayorgulphayoścaiva gulphayoḥ stanayornyaset |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || katurīyo gha, agnī rephaḥ, vāmakarṇa ū, nādabindū prāgvat, tena ghrūṃ iti |
tathā— caṇḍīśo vāyuvahnyāḍhyo vāmakarṇendunādavān |
khyātibījamiti proktaṃ vinyaseddevi sādhakaḥ || mastake pādayoścaiva grīvāyāṃ nābhimaṇḍale |
gale ca hṛdi deveśi jaṅghayornetrayostathā || 35 || karṇayorbāhuyugme ca stanayośca pravinyaset |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || caṇḍīśaḥ kha, vāyuḥ ya, vahnī ra, vāmakarṇa ū, indunādau prāgvat, tena khayrūṃ iti |
tathā— praṇavo mūlabījaṃ syāddhṛdaye pādayoḥ priye |
hastayoḥ karṇayornāsāyuge caiva pravinyaset || 36 || praṇava oṅkāraḥ iti |
tathā— ( dviraṇḍārevatīśakracandrahaṃsatrimūrtibhiḥ |
sabindunādairdeveśi bhrāmarībījamīritam || 37 || dviraṇḍā bha, revatī ra, śakro la, candraḥ sa, haṃso ha, trimūrtiḥ ī, bindunādau prāgvat, tena bharalasahīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
tathā— mukhe netradvaye karṇadvaye caiva kapolayoḥ |
gaṇḍayoḥ kaṇṭhadeśe ca stanayorhṛdi pādayoḥ || 38 || cibuke mastake bāhvoḥ skandhayordantalekhayoḥ |
brahmarandhre tathādhāre bhrūmadhye ca nyaset priye || 39 || iti nyāsān samādhāya puraścaraṇakārakaḥ |
yathoktanyāsakārī ca yadi no varamāpnuyāt || 40 || tadā kanyādūṣaṇotthaṃ mama pāpaṃ prajāyatām |
nyāsairetairvarārohe brahmahatyā vinaśyati || 41 || kā kathānyasya pāpasya satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmi te |
marmanyāsānatho vakṣye trīn devasya mahātmanaḥ || 42 || yān vidhāya naro vindet siddhiṃ lokeṣu durlabhām |
ākūtabījaṃ vinyasya mastake gaṇḍayormukhe || 43 || kālabījaṃ cakṣuṣośca karṇayorapi vinyaset |
nābhau liṅge gude vāpi vidyābījaṃ kapolayoḥ || 44 || brahmarandhre dantapaṅktyorvinyaset sādhakottamaḥ |
śrīdevyuvāca |
bhagavan karuṇāsindho dīnabandho jagadguro |
kṛpāṃ kṛtvā samākhyāhi tantraireva pṛthakpṛthak || 45 || sādhakastu yathā siddhimacireṇaiva vindati |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || śrīmahādeva uvāca |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nyāsatrayavidhiṃ pṛthak |
dīrghākālāgniśakrāṇāmadhaḥ kālānalāntyakāḥ || 46 || vahnyasthivahnigaganacandravāmākṣimaṇḍitāḥ |
bindunādasamākrāntā bījamākūtamuddhṛtam || 47 || dīrghā na, kālo ma, agniḥ ra, śakro la, kālo ma, analaḥ ra, antyaḥ kṣa, vahniḥ ra, asthi śa, vahniḥ ra, gaganaṃ ha, candraḥ sa, vāmākṣi ī, bindvādiḥ prāgvat |
tena namaralamarakṣaraśarahasīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
tathā— brahmāgnīndrendvagnikālavahnivāmākṣibhiḥ priye |
bindunādau ca deveśi kālabījamitīritam || 48 || brahmā ka, agniḥ ra, indro la, induḥ sa, agniḥ ra, kālo ma, vahniḥ ra, vāmākṣi ī, bindunādau prāgvat |
tena karalasaramarīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
tathā— saṃvartānalacandro'gniḥ śivacandratrimūrtibhiḥ |
sabindunādairdeveśi vidyābījaṃ samuddhṛtam || 49 || 1 ‘sūtraiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

saṃvartaḥ kṣa, analo rephaḥ, candraḥ sa, agnī ra, śivo ha, candraḥ sa, trimūrtiḥ ī, bindvādi pūrvavat |
tena kṣarasarahasīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
tathā— etannyāsatrayaṃ proktaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidam |
yasya prasādamāsādya bhairavaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ || 50 || śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śṛṅkhalānyāsamuttamam |
yasya prasādācca śive baṭukaḥ siddhido bhavet || 51 || mastake dakṣanetre ca vāmanetre tathaiva ca |
dakṣakarṇe vāmakarṇe kapole dakṣiṇe tathā || 52 || vāme kapole dakṣe ca gaṇḍake vāmake punaḥ |
cibuke'tha gale skandhe dakṣiṇe vāmake tathā || 53 || stane dakṣe ca vāme ca hṛdaye dakṣakukṣike |
vāmakukṣau ca nābhau ca dakṣajaṅghe ca vāmake || 54 || liṅge meḍhre dakṣiṇe ca vāme ca varavarṇini |
mūlādhāre dakṣagulphe vāmagulphe tathaiva ca || 55 || dakṣapāde ca vāme ca dakṣapādāṅgulīṣu ca |
vāmapādāṅgulīṣvevaṃ brahmarandhre tathaiva ca || 56 || mūlādhāre punaścaiva punaśca brahmarandhrake |
mahāparākhyaṃ bījaṃ ca vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 57 || meḍhraśabdo vṛṣaṇavācī dakṣavāmanirdeśālliṅgasyoktatvācceti |
candrasūryau punastau ca mahī brahmā mahī priye |
trimūrtirasthi vahnyambuvahnyambudharaṇījalam || 58 || ṣaṣṭhasvarastrimūrtīndunādabhūṣitamastakam |
mahāparākhyabījaṃ te kathitaṃ suravandite || 59 || nyāsenānena suśroṇi sākṣācchivasamo bhavet |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || candrasūryau sahau, punastau candrasūryau sahāvevetyarthaḥ, mahī la, brahmā ka, mahī la, trimūrtiḥ ī, asthi śa, vahniḥ ra, ambu va, vahniḥ ra, ambu va, dharaṇī la, jala va, ṣaṣṭhasvaraḥ ū, trimūrtiḥ ī, indunādau pūrvavat |
tena sahasahalakalaīṃśaravaravalavaūīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
tathā— vaṭukasyātha vakṣyāmi mātṛkānyāsamuttamam |
kṛtena yena vaṭukaḥ sādhakasya kare bhavet || 60 || śrībījaiḥ pañcabhiryatra mātṛkāmaṇḍalaṃ bhavet |
proktamādau ca kānte ca tānte phānte tathāntake || 61 || baṭukasya paraṃ pūjyaṃ mātṛkānyāsamuttamam |
vidhāya sādhayet prājñaḥ sa sadyaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet || 62 || vinemaṃ mātṛkānyāsaṃ yo'nyena nyāsamācaret |
baṭukastasya kupitaḥ sadyaḥ śāpaṃ prayacchati || 63 || tasmānnyāsaḥ prakartavyaḥ sādhakena vipaścitā |
sarveṣu mātṛsthāneṣu vapuṣpāvitryahetave || 64 || mātṛkānyāsamevaṃ hi tyaktvā yo'nyat samācaret |
varṣakoṭiprayatnena sa siddhiṃ naiva vindati || 65 || oṅkāramādau saṃyojya sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
ayamantarmātṛkākhyo nyāsaḥ syāt sarvasiddhidaḥ || 66 || bhaṃkāramādimaṃ kṛtvā nyāso'yaṃ varavarṇini |
nāmnā bahirmātṛkākhyo nyāsacūḍāmaṇirbhavet || 67 || dhyānāni pūrvaṃ devi kathitāni mahāmate |
athānyaṃ nyāsamākhyāsye śṛṇuṣva varavarṇini || 68 || sarasvatīmātṛkākhyaṃ sadyaḥ siddhipradāyakam |
nyasenmahāmate bījaṃ mātṛkāsthānakeṣu ca || 69 || mahāsarasvatīdevyāḥ sadyaḥ siddhipradāyakam |
krodhīśādhaḥ pinākīśo dāhakeśabhujaṅgamau || 70 || bhṛgvīśanakulīśau ca bhujaṅganakulīśakau |
saṃvartavakrarevatyasthimūrtīnduvibhūṣitāḥ || 71 || mahāsarasvatībījaṃ kathitaṃ devi durlabham |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || 1 ‘sabījaiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘drānte’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

krodhīśaḥ ka, pinākīśo la, dāhakeśo ḍa, bhujaṅgeśo ra, bhṛgvīśaḥ sa, nakulīśo ha, bhujaṅgeśo ra, nakulīśo ha, saṃvartaḥ kṣa, vakraḥ śa, revatī ra, trimūrtiḥ ī, indurbindustena kalaḍarasaharahakṣaśarīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
tathā— iti nyāsāḥ samākhyātā baṭukārādhane śive |
sadyaḥ siddhikarā devi bhāgyalabhyā na saṃśayaḥ || 72 || nyūnanyāsasya kartā yaḥ sadyo hānimāpnuyāt |
etasmādadhikānnyāsāt siddhaḥ syājjanmajanmani || 73 || iti |
tathā kailāsakoṭaraprabhede— evaṃ nyastatanurdevi dhyāyedbaṭukabhairavam |
śuddhasphāṭikasaṅkāśaṃ dvinetrotpalaśobhitam || 1 || kuṭilālakasaṃvītacārusmeramukhāmbujam |
nānāratnamayākalpaiḥ kiṅkiṇījālanūpuraiḥ || 2 || dīptaṃ śubhrāmbarāvītaṃ dvibhujaṃ dakṣiṇe kare |
triśikhaṃ savyahaste ca dadhānaṃ daṇḍamadbhutam || 3 || baṭuveṣadharaṃ śambhuṃ sāttvikaṃ sādhakaḥ smaret |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
rudrayāmale tu—“kapālaṃ vāmahaste tu susmeraṃ daṇḍaṃ ca dakṣiṇe” ityuktam |
sāttvikaṃ caturbhujadhyānaṃ tatraiva— śvetavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ jaṭāmukuṭadhāriṇam |
triśūlapāśahastaṃ ca daṇḍahastakamaṇḍalum || 1 || trinetraṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ ca muktābharaṇabhūṣitam |
evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevaṃ śaive pīṭhe sureśvari || 2 || aṣṭapatraṃ mahādevi karṇikākesarojjvalam |
padmaṃ vilikhya tanmadhye karṇikāyāṃ sureśvari || 3 || kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇamasyāntastrikoṇaṃ parikalpayet |
vyomapadmaṃ ca tanmadhye vasupatravirājitam || 4 || karṇikākesarairyuktaṃ caturastratrayaṃ bahiḥ |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ tanmadhye vaṭukaṃ yajet || 5 || mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya tasyāmāvāhayet prabhum |
sadyojātena mantreṇa mūlādyena maheśvari || 6 || sthāpayedvāmadevena mūlādyena ca suvrate |
sannidhāpyātha mūlena kevalenainamīśvari || 7 || aghorāntena mūlena sannirodhanamācaret |
mūlena sammukhīkuryādavaguṇṭhyātha mūlataḥ || 8 || ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sakalīkṛtyāmṛtīkṛtya ca mūlataḥ |
paramīkaraṇaṃ caiva svasvamudrābhiruktavat || 9 || etat sarvaṃ vidhātavyaṃ tato dhyātvā samāhitaḥ |
kṛtvā sammukhāpanaṃ tasya mudrāḥ sandarśayedatha || 10 || liṅgādyāḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā yonimudrā ca tatra yā |
tāṃ darśayet tatpuruṣamūlābhyāṃ ca maheśvari || 11 || īśānena namaskuryānmūlādyena maheśvari |
āsanādyaiśca puṣpāntairupacāraistato'rcayet || 12 || tato devājñayā samyag yajedāvṛtidevatāḥ |
nyāsasthāneṣu devasya dehe'ṅgāni samarcayet || 13 || devasya dehe deveśi pañcamūrtīryajet kramāt |
aṅgulīdehavaktreṣu trividhanyāsamārgataḥ || 14 || karṇikāyāṃ yajet paścāt pūrvadakṣottareṣu ca |
paścime devamūrtau ca vyomapadmadaleṣvatha || 15 || asitāṅgaṃ ruruṃ caṇḍaṃ krodhamunmattabhairavam |
kapālinaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ ca saṃhāraṃ ca samarcayet || 16 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni yajed devi yathāvidhi |
tato'ṣṭadalapadmāntaḥ ṣaṭkoṇādbahiradrije || 17 || pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ vakṣyamāṇān samarcayet |
ḍākinīputrakān devi rākiṇīputrakānapi || 18 || 1 ‘adhikanyāsāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vilikhya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘tu’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

lākinīputrakān paścāt kākinīputrakānatha |
śākinīputrakān bhūyo hākinīputrakāṃstathā || 19 || mālinīputrakān devi devīputrānataḥ param |
umāputrān rudraputrān ( mātṛputrānatheśvari || 20 || vāmabhāge tu devasya yajedetān krameṇa vai |
indreśānadiśormadhye ) ūrdhvamukhyāḥ sutān yajet || 21 || adhomukhyāḥ sutān devi yajedrākṣasajaleśayoḥ |
antarāle maheśāni putravargāṃstrayodaśa || 22 || iti |
rudrayāmale tu—rudraputrānantaraṃ—“deśagrāmādhipāṃścaiva sthānādhipamanukramāt |
meghanādaṃ pracaṇḍākhyaṃ kāladūtaṃ tathaiva ca ||” ityuktaṃ yathopadeśamatrāpīti |
itthaṃ saṃpūjya tadbāhye padmapatreṣu pūjayet |
brahmāṇīputrakaṃ pūrve māheśīputramīśvare || 23 || vaiṣṇavīputrakaṃ saumye kaumārīputramānile |
indrāṇīputrakaṃ devi paścime pūjayet tataḥ || 24 || deveśi nairṛte paścānmahālakṣmīsutaṃ yajet |
vārāhīputrakaṃ devi dakṣiṇe vahnikoṇake || 25 || cāmuṇḍāputramabhyarcellokeśabaṭukān ume |
aṣṭapatrādbahirdevi caturasrāntare punaḥ || 26 || aṣṭadikṣu yajedetān hetukaṃ tripurāntakam |
vetālamagnijihvaṃ ca kālāntakamataḥ param || 27 || karālamekapādaṃ ca bhīmarūpaṃ maheśvari |
abhyarcyendreśayormadhye yajedacalamadrije || 28 || hāṭakeśaṃ maheśāni pāśirākṣasayostathā |
caturasrādirekhāyāṃ digvidikṣu sureśvari || 29 || antarāleṣu cābhyarcecchrīkaṇṭhādīṃśca sureśvari |
tato dvitīyarekhāyāṃ krodhīśādīn maheśvari || 30 || āpādyantān samabhyarcya tṛtīyāyāṃ samarcayet |
daṇḍīśādidviraṇḍāntān nakulīśādikāṃśca vai || 31 || devasya vāmabhāge tu pūjayet parameśvari |
divyantarikṣabhūmiṣṭhān yoginīśāñchaktisaṃyutān || 32 || yoginīśca samabhyarcedīśānādiṣu sundari |
koṇeṣu devadeveśi digīśānāyudhaiḥ saha || 33 || caturasrādbahirdevi pūjayeduktavartmanā |
iti saṃpūjayed devaṃ baṭukaṃ bhaktitatparaḥ || 34 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ patirbhavati mānavaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā binduvisargamātṛkānyāsānantaraṃ bhakārādijakārāntān varṇān vāmakarāṅgulyāditanmaṇibandhānteṣu sthāneṣu vinyasya, kalāmātṛkādi-śrībījādimātṛkānyāsānantaraṃ punaśca “śrīṃ aṃ namaḥ” ityanantaraṃ, āṃ namaḥ ityādi kṣaṃ namaḥ ityantaṃ kevalākṣarāṇi śuddhamātṛkāvadeva vinyasya, punarbhakārādau śrībījaṃ punasthakārādau punarvakārādau punaḥ kṣakārādau śrīṃ namaḥ iti vinyaset |
tataḥ kalaḍarasaharahakṣaśrīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] aṃ namaḥ ityādimātṛkāṃ vinyasya, tataḥ kāmabījādimātṛkānyāsānte ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā—śirasi bṛhadāraṇyakaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvaṭukāya bhairavāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ |
nābhau āṃ kīlakāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhaye viniyogaḥ, iti kṛtāñjalirvadet |
tataḥ aṅguṣṭhayoḥ hoṃ voṃ īśānāya namaḥ |
tarjanyoḥ heṃ veṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |
madhyamayoḥ huṃ vuṃ aghorāya namaḥ |
anāmikayoḥ hiṃ viṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
kaniṣṭhayoḥ haṃ vaṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |
tataḥ śirasi mukhe hṛdaye guhye pādayoścaitā eva mūrtīrvinyasya, punaḥ śirasi hoṃ voṃ īśānāyordhvavaktrāya namaḥ |
mukhe heṃ veṃ tatpuruṣāya pūrvavaktrāya0 |
dakṣakarṇe huṃ vuṃ aghorāya dakṣiṇavaktrāya0 |
vāmakarṇe hiṃ viṃ vāmadevāyottarava-

ktrāya namaḥ |
cūḍādhaḥ haṃ vaṃ sadyojātāya paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, hāṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hīṃ vīṃ śirase svāhā |
hūṃ vūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
haiṃ vaiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hauṃ vauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
haḥ vaḥ astrāya phaṭ, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya, hṛdayādiṣu ca vinyasyāstramantreṇa tālatrayaṃ choṭikābhirdaśadigbandhanaṃ ca kṛtvā, punaḥ “hashauṃ” iti pretabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi hasakṣamā~ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] namaḥ, evaṃ bāhuliṅganābhihastāṅgulīṣu pādāṅgulīṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tato brahmarandhre bhrauṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ mukhanetradvayagrīvānāsākapoladvayacibukabrahmarandhreṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ pādayoḥ malhauṃ namaḥ, evaṃ hastadvayanetradvayaśrotradvayakukṣidvayaliṅgeṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ cibuke śrūṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ pādadvayagalapādadvayahṛdayapādadvayanābhipādadvayeṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tato mukhe prūṃ namaḥ, evaṃ hṛdayanābhihṛdayapādadvayahṛdayadakṣakukṣihṛdayavāmakukṣihṛdayadakṣapādatalahṛdayavāmapādatalahṛdayadakṣanetrahṛdayavāmanetrahṛdayadakṣanāsāhṛdayavāmanāsāhṛdayadakṣakarṇahṛdayavāmakarṇahṛdayeṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tato galaghaṇṭikāyāṃ ghrūṃ namaḥ, evaṃ nābhighaṇṭikāhṛdayapādadvayahṛdayakaṭimastakamastakakaṭistanadvayagulphadvayagulphadvayastanadvayeṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tato mastake khayrūṃ namaḥ, evaṃ pādadvayagrīvāmastakanābhigalahṛdayajaṅghādvayanetradvayakarṇadvayabāhudvayastanadvayeṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyasediti |
tato hṛdaye oṃ namaḥ, evaṃ pādadvayahastadvayakarṇadvayanāsādvayeṣu cedameva nyasediti |
tato mukhe bharalasahīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] namaḥ |
evaṃ netradvayakarṇadvayakapoladvayagaṇḍadvayakaṇṭhastanadvayahṛdayapādadvayacibukamastakabhujadvayaskandhadvayadantapaṅktidvayabrahmarandhramūlādhārabhrūmadhyeṣu vinyaset |
tataḥ śirasi namaralamarakṣaraśarahasīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] namaḥ, evaṃ gaṇḍadvaye mukhe cedameva bījaṃ vinyasya, tataḥ netrayoḥ karalasaramarīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] namaḥ, evaṃ karṇadvayanābhiliṅgagudeṣu cedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ kapolayoḥ kṣarasarahasīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] namaḥ |
evaṃ brahmarandhre dantapaṅktyoścedameva bījaṃ nyaset |
tato mastake sahasahalakalaīṃśaravaravalavaūīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] namaḥ, evaṃ dakṣanetravāmanetradakṣakarṇavāmakarṇakapoladvayagaṇḍadvayacibukagalaskandhadvayastanadvayahṛdayakukṣidvayanābhijaṅghādvayaliṅgameḍhradvayamūlādhāragulphadvayapādadvayadakṣapādāṅgulīvāmapādāṅgulībrahmarandhramūlādhāramūlādhārabrahmarandhreṣu nyaset |
tataḥ kalaḍarasaharahakṣaśrīṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] namaḥ iti mahāsarasvatībījaṃ mātṛkāsthāneṣu nyasyet |
ityevaṃ nyāsān kṛtvā, tato dhyānādimūrtikalpanānte mūlaṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ, iti prāguktavidhināvāhya mūlamuccārya, vāmadevāya namaḥ iti prāgvat saṃsthāpya, mūlena sannidhāpya, mūlaṃ aghorāya namaḥ iti prāgvat sannirudhya, sammukhīkaraṇādiprāṇapratiṣṭhānte liṅgamudrānantaraṃ mūlaṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ iti yonimudrāṃ pradarśya, triśūlādyāstu mudrā yathāpūrvameva pradarśya, mūlaṃ īśānāya namaḥ iti namaskāramudrayā praṇamyāsanādipuṣpāntānupacārānupacarya, devasya dehe ṣaḍaṅganyāsasthāneṣu hāṃ vāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, hīṃ vīṃ śirase namaḥ, ityādi namo'ntānyeva ṣaḍaṅgāni saṃpūjya, devasya dehe mūrtinyāsasthāneṣu pañcadaśasvapi nyāsoktaprakāraireva trirāvṛtyā pañcamūrtīḥ saṃpūjya, tato vyomapadmakarṇikāyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇottarapaścimeṣu īśānādicaturmūrtīḥ saṃpūjya pañcamīṃ devasya mūrtau pūjayet |
tata uttarato'ṣṭadaleṣu devāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—oṃ aṃ asitāṅgabhairavāya namaḥ |
iṃ rurubhairavāya0 |
uṃ caṇḍabhairavāya0 |
ṛṃ krodhabhairavāya0 |
lṛṃ unmattabhairavāya0 |
eṃ kapālibhairavāya0 |
oṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavāya0 |
aṃ saṃhārabhairavāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, ṣaṭkoṇeṣu svavāmāgramārabhyāgneyeśānanirṛtivāyukoṇeṣu hṛdayādyaṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ devāgrakoṇe netraṃ tadādicaturdikṣu cāstramiti ṣaḍaṅgāni prāgvat saṃpūjya, aṣṭadalapadmābhyantare ṣaṭkoṇādbahirdevāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyenāṣṭadikṣu—oṃ ḍākinīputrebhyo namaḥ |
rākiṇīputrebhyaḥ0 |
lākinīputrebhyaḥ0 |
kākinīputrebhyaḥ0 |
śākinīputrebhyaḥ0 |
hākinīputrebhyaḥ0 |
mālinīputrebhyaḥ0 |
devīputrebhyo namaḥ |
ityaṣṭadikṣu saṃpūjya, devasya vāmabhāge—umāputrebhyo namaḥ |
rudra-

putrebhyo0 |
mātṛputrebhyo namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, indreśānayormadhye ūrdhvamukhīputrebhyo namaḥ |
nirṛtivaruṇayormadhye adhomukhīputrebhyo namaḥ |
ityūrdhvādhobuddhyā saṃpūjya, bahiraṣṭadaleṣu devāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—oṃ brahmāṇīputrabaṭukāya namaḥ |
evaṃ māheśīputra0 |
vaiṣṇavīputra0 |
kaumārīputra0 |
indrāṇīputra0 |
mahālakṣmīputra0 |
vārāhīputra0 |
cāmuṇḍāputra0 iti saṃpūjya, aṣṭapatrādbahiścaturasrābhyantare devāgramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—hetukāya namaḥ |
tripurāntakāya0 |
vetālāya0 |
agnijihvāya0 |
kālāntakāya0 |
karālāya0 |
ekapādāya0 |
bhīmarūpāya0 |
ityaṣṭadikṣu saṃpūjya, (indreśānayormadhye acalāya namaḥ |
nirṛtivaruṇayormadhye hāṭakeśāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya) tadbahiścaturasratraye antaścaturasre devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena dikṣu śrīkaṇṭhānantasūkṣmatrimūrtīḥ, īśānāgnyādikoṇeṣu—amareśārghīśabhāvabhūtitithīśān, dikkoṇayorantarāleṣu devasya dakṣiṇāgrādiprādakṣiṇyenāṣṭasu dikṣu sthāṇuharajhiṇṭīśabhautikasadyānugrahākrūramahāseneśān [jhiṇṭīśa iti pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] pūjayet |
dvitīyarekhāyāmapi tathaiva digvidikṣvantarāleṣu—krodhīśādyāṣāḍhīśāntānabhyarcya, tṛtīyarekhāyāmapi tathaiva daṇḍīśādibhṛgvīśāntān saṃpūjya, nakulīśaśiveśasaṃvarteśān devasya vāmabhāge saṃpūjya, tadbahirdevasya vāmāgrakoṇamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena saśaktikebhyo divyayogibhyo namaḥ |
evaṃ antarikṣayogibhyo namaḥ |
bhūmiṣṭhayogibhyo namaḥ |
sarvayoginībhyo namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, tadbahirindrādīṃstadāyudhānapi prāguktavidhinā saṃpūjya, prāgvad dhūpadīpādi dattvā śeṣaṃ samāpayediti || tathā— jitendriyo haviṣyāśī japedenaṃ manuṃ priye |
pañcaviṃśatsahasrāṇi pañcalakṣaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || 35 || hunet tilaistrimadhvaktaistarpayet taddaśāṃśataḥ |
abhiṣicyātmano mūrdhni mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 36 || mārjanasya daśāṃśena brāhmaṇān bhojayet priye |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || ayaṃ kṛtayugajapaḥ |
kalāvetaccaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
“evamakṣaralakṣaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva ca” iti yāmaloktatvāt |
akṣaralakṣamekaviṃśatilakṣam |
etatsaṃkhyākathanaṃ tu kaliyugamārabhya kṛtayugaparyantaparamiti jñeyaṃ, īśvarasya svatantrecchatvāt |
ata eva kaliyugajapapratipādakeṣu saṃgrahagrantheṣu śāradātilakādiṣu varṇalakṣamuktamiti || atha vīrasādhanam |
rudrayāmale, devyuvāca— bhagavan devadeveśa rahasyaṃ vaṭukasya me |
brūhi yena vaśīkuryāt sādhako bhairavaṃ śiva || 1 || śrīśiva uvāca |
śṛṇu devi paraṃ gopyaṃ kathayāmi suśobhane |
rahasyaṃ siddhidaṃ sākṣādvaṭukasya mahātmanaḥ || 2 || sarve vaṭukadevasya sādhane ye nirūpitāḥ |
upāyā niṣphalā eva vinaikaṃ vīrasādhanam || 3 || yo vīrasādhanaṃ hitvā upāyaṃ cānyamāśrayet |
na sa siddhimavāpnoti naro varṣaśatairapi || 4 || māṣān mudgān masūrāṃśca caṇakānodanaṃ tathā |
kṣīraṃ tathāpūpamapi śaṣkulīrapi śobhanāḥ || 5 || māṣādīn svinnān siddhamāṣāniti svayamabhidhānāt |
kṣīraṃ pāyasaṃ “pāyase pātramāropye”ti svayamabhidhānāt |
śaṣkulī suhālīti bhāṣayā |
ādāya sūtraṃ kārpāsaṃ kanyākartitameva ca |
kuṅkumenāpi saṃrajya kārayitvāṣṭa kīlakān || 6 || stambhārthamekaṃ kīlaṃ ca gṛhītvā surasundari |
gacchecchmaśānanikaṭe sudhīḥ sottarasādhakaḥ || 7 || pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ smṛtvā svadevatām |
baddhāñjaliridaṃ vākyaṃ pravadet sādhakottamaḥ || 8 ||

atra śmaśāne yāḥ kāściddevatā nivasanti hi |
tāḥ prayacchantu me siddhiṃ prasannāḥ santu pāntu mām || 9 || pūrve māṃ śaṅkaraḥ pātu tathāgneyyāṃ ca śūladhṛk |
kapālī dakṣiṇe pātu nairṛte jaṭilo'vatu || 10 || paścime pārvatītrātā vāyavye pramathādhipaḥ |
uttare ruṇḍamālāḍhya īśāne vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 11 || ūrdhvaṃ pātu tathā śambhuradhastāddhūlidhūsaraḥ |
agrato bhairavaḥ pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ pātu khecaraḥ || 12 || dakṣiṇe bhūcaraḥ pātu vāme ca piśitāśanaḥ |
keśān pātu viśālākṣo mūrdhānaṃ me makhadviṣaḥ || 13 || mastakaṃ pātu bhṛgvīśo netraṃ pātu mahāmanāḥ |
kapolau pātu vīreśo gaṇḍau pātvarimardanaḥ || 14 || uttaroṣṭhaṃ virūpākṣo hyadharaṃ yoginīpriyaḥ |
danteṣu dakṣavidhvaṃsī cibuke nṛkapāladhṛk || 15 || kaṇṭhe rakṣatu māṃ devo nīlakaṇṭho jagadguruḥ |
dakṣaskandhe girīndreśo vāmaskandhe ca sundaraḥ || 16 || bhuje ca dakṣiṇe sarvabhavanāthaḥ sadāvatu |
vāme bhuje sārvabhaumo hṛdayaṃ pātu pāṇḍuraḥ || 17 || dakṣahaste paśupatirvāme pātu maheśvaraḥ |
udare sarvakalyāṇakārako'vatu māṃ sadā || 18 || nābhau kāmapravidhvaṃsī jaṅghe pātu dayāmayaḥ |
jānunī pātu jāmitro gulphau gaurīpatiḥ sadā || 19 || pādapṛṣṭhe jñānanidhistathā pādāṅgulīrharaḥ |
pādādhaḥ pātu satataṃ vyomakeśo jagatpriyaḥ || 20 || iti rakṣāṃ samādhāya mantraratnaṃ tataḥ smaret |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || oṃ haṃ hīṃ haiṃ haiṃḥ [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] pūrve |
oṃ hāṃ huṃ hoṃ [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] āgneye |
oṃ hāṃ bhrīṃ dakṣiṇe |
oṃ lūṃ lūṃ lūṃ bhaganaga nairṛte |
oṃ vraṃ vraṃ saṃ saḥ paścime |
oṃ ghrāṃ ghraṃ vāyavye |
oṃ bhrīṃ bhairava uttare |
oṃ vraṃ vrūṃ lūṃ phaṭ īśāne |
oṃ glauṃ ṣūṃ ūrdhve |
oṃ khāṃ saṃ saḥ adhaḥ |
[asya mantrasamūhasya svaracihnāni katipayāni aspaṣṭāni] |
evaṃ rakṣāṃ samādhāya dikpālārcanamārabhet |
tato vākyaṃ punarbrūyāt sādhakaḥ premasaṃyutaḥ || 21 || bhāṃ bhairavabhairava bhayaṃkara hara māṃ rakṣa 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā (varṇāḥ 22) iti prārthayitvā, ekasmin bhājane kṛtvā pālāśasya mahāmanāḥ |
siddhamāṣān vrajet prācyāṃ diśi pūjārthamādarāt || 22 || tatra sthitvā tu puṭakaṃ kare kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
mantramenaṃ sudhīḥ procya dadyādindrāya vai balim || 23 || oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ samuccārya bho indra suranāyaka |
prasanno bhava me śīghraṃ dehi siddhiṃ sanātanīm || 24 || imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa huṃphaḍuccārya sādhakaḥ |
baliṃ dadyānmahābhāge siddhyai prāṇavallabhe || 25 || tato raṃ rāṃ samuccārya hraṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ bhrama priye |
agne gṛhṇa mayā dattaṃ baliṃ huṃ phaṭ samuccaret || 26 || mudgān pātre samādhāya pradadyādbalimādarāt |
tato dakṣiṇadeśāntaṃ samāgatya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 27 || oṃ prāṃ prīṃ prūṃ samuccārya tathā bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ api tridhā [bījasamūhasya pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] |
pretanāthapadasyānte baliṃ gṛhṇeti coccaret || 28 || huṃphaḍanto'yamākhyāto yamamantro varānane |
anena dakṣiṇe deśe pātraṃ masūrapūritam || 29 || 1 ‘vasundaraḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘oṃ haṃ huṃ huṃ haḥ pūrve |
oṃ haṃ huṃ hoṃ āgneye |
oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ bhrīṃ dakṣiṇe |
oṃ lūṃ lūṃ lūṃ bhaganaga nairṛte |
oṃ vraṃ vrūṃ saṃ saḥ paścime’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [svaracihnānyaspaṣṭāni] |
3 ‘oṃ bhrāṃ bhairava uttare |
oṃ kraiṃ lūṃ phaṭ īśāne’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] |
4 ‘oṃ khāṃ saṃ saḥ adhaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘diśyāntaḥ’ kha. ‘deśasthaḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘hraṃ hraṃ hrīṃ bhrīṃ priye’ kha. pāṭhaḥ [bījākṣarāṇyaspaṣṭāni] |

sthāpayitvā namaskṛtya nirṛtyāśāṃ tato vrajet |
baliṃ caṇakapātrasthaṃ dadyāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 30 || oṃ phreṃ phreṃ samuccārya tato phreṃ phreṃ tathaiva ca |
śraṃ śraṃ hauṃ tato brūyāt tato hrauṃ hrauṃ samuccaret || 31 || rakṣonāthapadaṃ brūyād gṛhṇa huṃ phaṭ-samanvitaḥ |
anena manunā dadyādrakṣonāthabaliṃ budhaḥ || 32 || tataḥ paścimadeśastho bhūtvā deśikasattamaḥ |
jalanāthāya subaliṃ dadyāt svārthasiddhaye || 33 || vaṃ vīṃ vūṃ samuccārya tato varuṇamuccaret |
balimenaṃ mayā dattaṃ gṛhāṇa parameśvara || 34 || anena mantravaryeṇa varuṇāyaudanasya ca |
baliṃ dadyānmahābhāgaḥ svārthasiddhaya ādarāt || 35 || vāyudeśaṃ samāsādya tato vāyorbaliṃ haret |
pāyasaṃ pātramāropya paramādarasaṃyutaḥ || 36 || prāṃ prīṃ prūṃ samuccārya preṃ praiṃ prauṃ tathaiva ca |
huṃphaḍanto manurayaṃ vāyoḥ siddhipradāyakaḥ || 37 || anena manunā prājño vāyave balimāharet |
tata uttaradeśe tu gatvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 38 || apūpapātramādhāya kuberabalimāharet |
oṃ krīṃ krūṃ samuccārya tataḥ krāṃ krāṃ samuccaret || 39 || huṃphaḍantena manunā baliṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
aiśānīṃ diśamāśritya sādhakapravarastataḥ || 40 || īśānāya baliṃ dadyāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
oṃ śrīṃ śrūṃ samuccārya śrīṃ śrīṃ śrāṃ śrāmathoccaret || 41 || huṃphaḍantaḥ samākhyāto mantro'yaṃ lokadurlabhaḥ |
anena manunā dadyācchaṣkulīḥ pātrasaṃsthitāḥ || 42 || balyarthaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye sādhakottamaḥ |
evamaṣṭa balīn dattvā sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 43 || stambhādhobhāgamāśritya kāryamagrimamācaret |
puṣpākṣatān samādhāya oṃ haṃ hīṃ huṃ haḥ uccaret || 44 || stambhamantro'yamākhyātaḥ sarvakāmārthasiddhidaḥ |
anena manunā prajñaḥ stambhaṃ saṃpūjya nirbhayaḥ || 45 || tataḥ pañcamantramayaṃ kavacaṃ kāryasiddhaye |
yasya prasādamāsādya sādhako nirbhayo bhavet || 46 || haṃ hīṃ huṃ haḥ samuccārya kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣaṃ kṣaḥ samuccaret |
huṃ huṃ huṃ samuccārya huṃ huṃ huṃ phaḍathoccaret || 47 || sarvato rakṣarakṣeti rakṣarakṣeti bhairava |
tato nāthapadaṃ (dvayaṃ) procya phaḍanto'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ || 48 || sarvarakṣākaraḥ proktaḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakaḥ |
evaṃ vidhāya matimāṃstanau rakṣāṃ viśāladhīḥ || 49 || vīraśāntimatho kuryāt sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
yathā sidhyanti kāryāṇi sādhakānāṃ maheśvari || 50 || yāvat kuryānna vīrāṇāṃ śāntiṃ sādhakasattamaḥ |
tāvanna jāyate siddhiḥ sādhakasya kathañcana || 51 || śmaśānadeśe ye vīrāḥ śirasādhāya śāsanam |
manaḥsthitān nikṛntanti sādhakānāṃ manorathān || 52 || apūjitāḥ pūjitāste sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ |
vīraśāntimatho vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai || 53 || yasyāḥ prasādamāsādya sādhakaḥ sukhamedhate |
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tadbāhye ṣoḍaśacchadam || 54 || 1 ‘oṃ haṃ phreṃ phreṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘huṃ huṃ’ ‘phrūṃ phrūṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘oṃ vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ’ |
5 ‘vāṃ vīṃ vrauṃ’ |
6 ‘śrīpriye’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
7 (mahākavacamantreṇa kuryāddehasya rakṣaṇam |
oṃ hāṃ hīṃ huṃ tato haśca kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣaṃ kṣaḥ samuccaret |
vāṃ vīṃ vaṃ vaḥ tathā bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhraṃ bhraḥ svāhā tato vadet |
saḥ saḥ śrāṃ śrīṃ tato bhraṃ bhraḥ tridhā caikṣaḥ tridhā tridhā |
[madhyabījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] hṛmsakaṃ samuccārya phaḍantaṃ svayaṃto vadet [pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] |
rakṣarakṣapadaṃ procya rakṣarakṣeti bhairava |
nāthanāthaphaḍanto'yamekapañcāśadakṣaraḥ ||) (meru ta0) |
8 ‘kāryasya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ vāpi bhūpuraṃ ca tato likhet |
evaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya sādhako nirbhayaḥ sthitaḥ || 55 || mūlamantreṇa naivedyaṃ bhairavāya samarpayet |
ādyapadmasya madhye tu tatraivāṣṭa bhairavān || 56 || ṣoḍaśāre mahāpadme tataḥ sādhakasattamaḥ |
saṃpūjya prayato dadyānnaivedyaṃ pāyasasya ca || 57 || mitrāṇi ṣoḍaśa prājño bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ |
kulīśaṃ sukulīśaṃ ca jāmitraṃ rāmaṭhaṃ nibham || 58 || pracaṇḍaṃ caṇḍakeśaṃ ca caṇḍātmānaṃ ca cāmaram |
cāritraṃ ca camatkāraṃ cañcalaṃ cārubhūṣaṇam || 59 || cāmīkaraṃ cāruvahaṃ kitavaṃ ceti ṣoḍaśa |
tadantanāmabhiḥ pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśānandapūritāḥ || 60 || tato'ṣṭapatre saṃpūjyā brāhmyādyā mātṛkāstataḥ |
svasvadikṣu mahendrādīn pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 61 || tato'kṣatān samādāya vikiraṃścakramaṇḍale |
vīraśāntiṃ paṭhet samyak sādhakaḥ prītamānasaḥ || 62 || caṇḍapracaṇḍordhvakeśabhīṣaṇābhīṣaṇābhidhaḥ |
vyomakeśo vyomavaho vyomavyāpaka ityapi || 63 || (etān vīrān samāhūyehāyāhīti samuccaret |
maṇḍale sādhakaśreṣṭho naivedyādibhirarcayet || 64 || gandhapuṣpādibhiretān pṛthak saṃpūjya sādhakaḥ |
evamarcāṃ samādhāya sādhako nirbhayaḥ sthitaḥ || 65 || pūrvaproktān sudhīḥ kṛtvā nyāsānatyantasiddhidān |
) paścimābhimukho bhūtvā mālāmādāya pāṇinā || 66 || uccaistarāṃ japaṃ kuryādāgatāya mahātmane |
bhairavāya samīpe tu vāmahastena pāyasam || 67 || saṃbhojayañjapaṃ kuryānnirbhayaḥ prītamānasaḥ |
tato devo yadā brūyādvaraṃ varaya vāñchitam || 68 || praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau vāñchitaṃ varamuccaret |
gṛhe cāgatya prayato'pyutsavaṃ ca samācaret || 69 || anena manunā devi siddhena jagatītale |
asādhyaṃ nāsti lokeṣu satyaṃ satyaṃ mayoditam || 70 || iti || athāsya prayogo likhyate—tatra sādhakendraḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ pālāśapatrakṛtapuṭakeṣu svinnān māṣān mudgān masūrāṃścaṇakānodanaṃ pāyasamapūpān śaṣkulīśca pṛthak 2 kṛtvā, kanyayā kartitaṃ kārpāsasūtraṃ kuṅkumarañjitaṃ kṣīravṛkṣabhavānaṣṭau kīlakān stambhārthamekaṃ tebhyaḥ sthūlamiti nava kīlāṃśca gṛhītvottarasādhakasahitaḥ śmaśānanikaṭe gatvā, pādakṣālanānantaramācamya sveṣṭadevaṃ smṛtvā kṛtāñjaliḥ “atra śmaśāne yāḥ kāści”diti pramāṇoktaṃ (ślokamantraṃ paṭhitvā, pūrve māṃ śaṅkaraḥ pātu-jagatpriya ityantaṃ pramāṇoktaṃ) ślokaikādaśakaṃ paṭhitvā, punaḥ pūrve oṃ haṃ hīṃ haiṃ haiṃḥ0 |
āgneye hāṃ huṃ hoṃ0 |
dakṣiṇe oṃ hāṃ bhrīṃ0 |
nairṛte lūṃ lūṃ lūṃ bhaganaga0 |
paścime vraṃ vraṃ saṃ saḥ0 |
vāyavye ghrāṃ ghraṃ0 |
uttare bhrāṃ bhairava0 |
īśāne vraṃ vrūṃ lūṃ phaṭ0 |
ūrdhve glauṃ ṣūṃ0 |
adhaḥ khāṃ saṃ saḥ0 |
[atra bījākṣarāṇāṃ svaracihnāni katipayānyaspaṣṭāni] iti svātmānaṃ parito daśadikṣu pramāṇoktamantrairātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā, pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhyaśmaśāne ca kīlakāṣṭakaṃ stambhaṃ ca nikhāya “bhāṃ bhairava bhairava bhayaṃkara hara māṃ rakṣa 2 huṃ phaṭ svāhā” iti prārthayitvā, siddhamāṣabharitaṃ puṭakamādāya sodakapātrahasto nirbhayaḥ pūrvakīlakasamīpaṃ gatvā śuddhe same bhūtale (oṃ laṃ indra sāṅga saparivāra ihāgacchāgaccha ityāvāhyairāvatārūḍhaṃ vajrahastaṃ pītavarṇaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ suragaṇaparivṛtaṃ dhyātvā laṃ indrāyaitadāsanaṃ namaḥ iti puṣpādikamāsanaṃ dattvā, laṃ indrāya eṣa gandho namaḥ, evaṃ imāni puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ, eṣa dhūpo namaḥ, dīpo namaḥ iti dīpāntairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, tatpurataścaturasramaṇḍalaṃ) gandhajalena kṛtvā, 1 ‘vakitaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mātṛsattamāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

tatra māṣapuṭakaṃ nidhāya dakṣahaste jalaṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastena tatpātraṃ spṛśan ‘oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ bho 2 indra suranāyaka me śīghraṃ prasanno bhava siddhiṃ dehi imaṃ māṣabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃphaṭ’ iti mantreṇa tasmin pātre jalaṃ siñcan balimutsṛjya praṇamya, āgneyakīlakasamīpe gatvā, tatra prāgvanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tatra raṃ agne ihāgaccha 2 ityāvāhya, meṣārūḍhaṃ śaktihastaṃ trinetraṃ tejonidhiṃ raktaṃ dhyātvā, raṃ bījena prāgvad dīpāntairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, tathaiva mudgabharitaṃ pātraṃ tadagre prāgvannidhāya tathaiva jalamādāya, raṃ rāṃ raṃ rūṃ rīṃ rīṃ [bījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] bho 2 agne tejonāyaka me śīghraṃ prasanno bhava siddhiṃ dehi imaṃ mudgabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃphaḍiti prāgvadbaliṃ dattvā praṇamya, dakṣiṇakīlakasamīpe gatvā prāgvat yamiti yamabījena yamamāvāhya, tatra yamaṃ mahiṣārūḍhaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ pretagaṇaparivṛtaṃ dhyātvā saṃpūjya, tadagre prāgvanmasūrapātraṃ nidhāya prāgvajjalamādāya, oṃ prāṃ prīṃ prūṃ bhrāṃ bhrīṃ [bījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] bho 2 yama pretādhipa me śīghraṃ prasanno bhava imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃphaḍiti prāgvadbaliṃ dattvā praṇamya, nirṛtidiggatakīlakasamīpe gatvā tatra prāgvat kṣaṃ bījena nirṛtimāvāhya taṃ pretārūḍhaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ khaḍgahastaṃ rakṣobhiḥ parivṛtaṃ dhyātvā kṣaṃ bījena taṃ prāgvatsaṃpūjya, tadagre prāgvaccaṇakapūritaṃ balipātraṃ nidhāya prāgvajjalamādāya, oṃ phreṃ 2 huṃ 2 śraṃ 2 hauṃ 2 hrauṃ 2 bhobho rakṣonātha me śīghramityādi imaṃ caṇakabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃphaḍiti prāgvadbaliṃ dattvā praṇamya, paścimadiggatakīlakasamīpe gatvā vamiti varuṇabījena varuṇamāvāhya, makaravāhanaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ pāśahastaṃ yādogaṇavanditaṃ dhyātvā vaṃ bījena prāgvatsaṃpūjya, tadagre odanapūritapātraṃ prāgvannidhāya jalamādāya, vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ vrūṃ bhobho varuṇa jalanātha me śīghramityādi imamodanabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃphaḍiti prāgvadbalimutsṛjya praṇamya, vāyukoṇagatakīlakasamīpe gatvā tatra prāgvanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā, tatra yaṃ bījena vāyumāvāhya mṛgavāhanaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇamaṅkuśahastaṃ saparivāraṃ prāṇādivāyugaṇaveṣṭitaṃ dhyātvā yaṃ bījena prāgvatsaṃpūjya, tadagre pāyasabharitaṃ balipātraṃ nidhāya prāgvajjalamādāya, prāṃ prīṃ prūṃ preṃ praiṃ prauṃ bhobho vāyo bhuvaḥpate me śīghramityādi imaṃ pāyasabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃphaḍiti mantreṇa prāgvadbaliṃ dattvā praṇamya, uttaradiggatakīlakasamīpaṃ gatvā, tatra prāgvat kumiti kuberabījena kuberamāvāhya taṃ naravāhanaṃ gadāhastaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ yakṣagaṇaveṣṭitaṃ dhyātvā kuṃ bījena prāgvatsaṃpūjya, tadagre apūpapūritaṃ pātraṃ nidhāya prāgvajjalamādāya, oṃ krīṃ krūṃ kraṃ krāṃ krāṃ bhobho yakṣanātha me śīghramityādi imamapūpabaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃphaḍiti mantreṇa baliṃ dattvā praṇamya, īśānadiggatakīlakasamīpaṃ gatvā prāgvat haṃ bījena īśānamāvāhya vṛṣabhārūḍhaṃ svacchavarṇaṃ śūlahastaṃ vidyāgaṇaveṣṭitamīśānaṃ dhyātvā haṃ bījena prāgvadāsanādidīpāntairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, tadagre śaṣkulīpūritaṃ balipātraṃ nidhāya jalamādāya, oṃ śrāṃ śrūṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrāṃ [bījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] bho 2 īśāna vidyādhipate me śīghramityādi imaṃ śaṣkulībaliṃ gṛhṇa 2 huṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa baliṃ prāgvad dattvā praṇamya, madhyastambhasamīpaṃ gatvā puṣpākṣatānādāya oṃ hāṃ hīṃ huṃ haḥ stambhāya namaḥ iti stambhaṃ saṃpūjya, nirbhayaḥ san “oṃ hāṃ hīṃ huṃ haḥ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣaṃ kṣaḥ khāṃ khīṃ khaṃ khaḥ ghrāṃ ghrīṃ ghraṃ ghraḥ bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhraṃ bhraḥ preṃpreṃ 2 prāṃprāṃ 2 hauṃhauṃ 2 klauṃklauṃ 2 bhroṃbhroṃ joṃjoṃjoṃjoṃ huṃhuṃhuṃhuṃhuṃhuṃ phaṭ sarvato rakṣa rakṣa rakṣa 2 bhairava nātha nātha phaṭ” [madhyabījapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] iti svarakṣāṃ kṛtvā, stambhasamīpe svāsane pūjite pūrvābhimukha upaviśya, svapurataḥ susame bhūtale'ṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥ punaraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasratrayaṃ kṛtvā, tanmadhye devamāvāhya prāgvat sarvopacārairārādhyāṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu prāgvadasitāṅgādibhairavanātha phaṭ iti aṣṭabhairavānabhyarcya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣu—oṃ kulīśāya namaḥ |
sukulīśāya0 |
jāmitrāya0 |
rāmaṭhāya0 |
nibhāya0 |
pracaṇḍāya0 |
caṇḍakeśāya0 |
caṇḍātmane0 |
cāmarāya0 |
cāritrāya0 |
camatkārāya0 |
cañcalāya0 |
cārubhūṣaṇāya0 |
cāmīkarāya0 |
cāruvahāya0 |
kitavāya namaḥ |
iti saṃpūjya, 1 ‘muñcan’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vāṃ vīṃ vrauṃ’ |
3 ‘śrīṃ śrīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

tadbahiraṣṭadale prāgvad brāhmyādyaṣṭamātṝḥ (bahiścaturasre prāgvallokeśāṃstadastrāṇi ca) saṃpūjya, dhūpadīpau samarpya padmamadhye śrībhairavāya namaḥ |
anyadaleṣu pūjitadevatābhyaḥ pṛthak pṛthak pātreṣu pāyasaṃ naivedyaṃ vidhivat samarpyākṣatān hastābhyāmādāya pūjāmaṇḍale vikiran, oṃ caṃ caṇḍa āyāhi 2, evaṃ pracaṇḍa0 ūrdhvakeśa0 bhīṣaṇa0 abhīṣaṇa0 vyomakeśa0 vyomavaha0 vyomavyāpakāyāhīti āhūya, pṛthak pṛthak gandhādibhirupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, pāyasaiḥ pṛthak naivedyaṃ samarpya, nirbhayaḥ san paścimābhimukhaḥ prāṇāyāmaṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ pūrvoktānakhilān nyāsān kṛtvā, prāgvat mālāṃ saṃpūjyādāya mūlamantrasya spaṣṭākṣarapadoccāraṇapūrvakamuccaistarāṃ japan, vāmahastena pāyasapātramādāyāgataṃ devaṃ bhojayan prasannacitto japaṃ kuryāt |
tatastṛpto devo yadā varaṃ varaya iti brūyāt tadā daṇḍavadbhūmau praṇamya nijepsitaṃ varaṃ gṛhītvā svagṛhaṃ gatvā mahotsavaṃ kuryāditi vīrasādhanavidhiḥ || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī nityanaimittike rataḥ |
vighnaṃ durgāṃ samabhyarcya baliṃ dattvā vidhānataḥ || 71 || kāmyāni sādhayenmantrī yathoktāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt |
annaṃ śālisamudbhūtaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ saśarkaram || 72 || lājācūrṇaguḍāpūpamākṣikekṣurasānvitam |
ghṛtaplutaṃ sarvameva ekīkṛtya maheśvari || 73 || kṛtvā grāsaṃ samārādhya baṭukeśaṃ maheśvari |
prāguktena vidhānena raktacandanasaṃyutaiḥ || 74 || raktapuṣpākṣatairdevi dhūpadīpairmanoharaiḥ |
tadagre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturasraṃ sureśvari || 75 || trikoṇagarbhitaṃ tatra pātre hemamaye śubhe |
rājate vātha kāṃsye vā nidhāya kavalaṃ śubham || 76 || arcayitvātha tatpiṇḍaṃ gandhādyairmūlamantritaiḥ |
balidravyāya ityuktvā nama ityarcayet tat || 77 || tato jalaṃ samādāya culukena maheśvari |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya saṃbodhya baṭukaṃ priye || 78 || imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ svāhāntaṃ samudīrya ca |
jalaṃ samarpayettatra cintayedbaṭukaṃ priye || 79 || svahaste balimādāya bhuñjānaṃ varadaṃ prabhum |
rājaso'yaṃ balirdevi kathitaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 80 || sāttviko rājasaśceti baliḥ syād dvividhaḥ priye |
rājasaḥ kathito devi sāttvikaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe || 81 || pūrvoktaiḥ sakalairdravyairmāṃsahīnairmaheśvari |
śuddhadugdhasamāyuktaiḥ pāyasena samanvitaiḥ || 82 || madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ prāgvad dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
brāhmaṇo niyataḥ śuddhaḥ sāttvikaṃ balimāharet || 83 || sāttvikaṃ dhyānamākhyātaṃ prāgeva tava suvrate |
idānīṃ rājasaṃ dhyānaṃ śṛṇu vakṣye maheśvari || 84 || udyatsūryasahasrābhaṃ trinetraṃ candraśekharam |
raktāṅgarāgamāraktamālyāmbaravibhūṣitam || 85 || smerānanaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam |
dakṣiṇordhvakare śūlaṃ tadadho varamadrije || 86 || vāmordhvahaste deveśi kapālaṃ tadadho'bhayam |
dadhānaṃ saṃsmareddevaṃ smartṝṇāmabhayapradam || 87 || kāmyakarmasu deveśi dhyāyedevaṃ prabhuṃ sadā |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || rudrayāmale tu—“dakṣe triśūlamabhayaṃ kapālaṃ vāmake varam” ityuktam |
yathāruci dhyeyaḥ |
krūrakarmasu deveśi tāmasaṃ dhyānamucyate |
añjanācalasaṅkāśaṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitam || 88 || candrakhaṇḍalasatpiṅgakeśabhāraṃ digambaram |
trinetraṃ dakṣiṇairhastairḍamaruṃ ca sṛṇiṃ tathā || 89 ||

khaḍgaśūle ca deveśi dadhānamaparaiḥ karaiḥ |
abhayaṃ nāgapāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca nṛkapālakam || 90 || ūrdhvādikramato devi bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ bhayānakam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃdīptaṃ maṇinūpuramaṇḍitam || 91 || kiṅkiṇījālasahitaṃ dhyāyed baṭukabhairavam |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
rudrayāmale tu—“dakṣiṇe cābhayaṃ vāme varaṃ” iti tatraiva viśeṣaḥ |
anyat tulyam |
sāttvikaṃ dhyānamākhyātamapamṛtyunivāraṇam |
āyurārogyajananamapavargaphalapradam || 92 || rājasaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhidaṃ tāmasaṃ priye |
śatrukṣayakaraṃ bhūtakṛtyāpasmārarogahṛt || 93 || evaṃ dhyānaṃ samākhyātaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidam |
kāmyakarmārambhadine tatsamāptidine tataḥ || 94 || balirdeyo mahādevi tattatkarmaphalāptaye |
jitendriyaḥ prajuhuyādājyeneṣṭaphalaṃ bhavet || 95 || ikṣukhaṇḍairhuned devi vaśayedakhilaṃ jagat |
kairavaiḥ kumudairhomāt putralābho bhaveddhruvam || 96 || tilājyataṇḍulairhutvā dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ labhed bahu |
puṣpaiḥ śrītarusaṃbhūtairhutvā prāpnoti tāṃ śriyam || 97 || trisvāduyutalavaṇairhomaḥ strījanavaśyakṛt |
homo vetasasaṃbhūtasamidbhirvṛṣṭidāyakaḥ || 98 || annahomāddhānyadhanasaṃpattirjāyate'cirāt |
dinatrayaṃ ca madhunā homāt saṃvaśayejjagat || 99 || rogoktauṣadhahomena rogā naśyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
kṛtyāpasmārabhūtādigrahe vyāghrājine śive || 100 || upaviśya tilairdevi juhuyādayutaṃ śuciḥ |
kṛtyādayaḥ palāyante nekṣante tāṃ diśaṃ bhayāt || 101 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat syāt taccaturdaśī |
tilaistaṇḍulasaṃmiśrairmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ || 102 || trisahasraṃ pratidinaṃ juhuyāt saṃskṛte'nale |
baṭukeśvaramabhyarcya bhakṣyabhojyaphalānvitam || 103 || nityaṃ nivedya naivedyaṃ madhyarātre baliṃ haret |
trisahasraṃ pratidinaṃ jāpitvā prayato vaśī || 104 || samāptidivase rātrāvajaṃ hatvā baliṃ haret |
tataḥ kārayitā rājā toṣayet sādhakaṃ dhanaiḥ || 105 || prayogadivase nityaṃ bhakṣyabhojyaiḥ sadakṣiṇaḥ |
viprān sapta mahādevi toṣayedvāñchitāptaye || 106 || samāptidivase viṃśatsaptasapta samāhitaḥ |
bhojayed vastravittādyaistoṣayejjagadīśvari || 107 || vidhinānena santuṣṭo baṭukeśaḥ prayacchati |
tejo balaṃ yaśaḥ putrān kīrtiṃ lakṣmīmarogatām || 108 || naśyanti śatravastasya vardhante mitrabāndhavāḥ |
avagraho na jāyeta rāṣṭre tasya mahīpateḥ || 109 || kevalairlavaṇairhutvā stambhanaṃ kurute dhruvam |
(anenaiva prayogena nigaḍānmucyate naraḥ || 110 || palaṃ vacāyā deveśi cūrṇaṃ kṛtvātisūkṣmakam |
mantrayenmanunānena devi sāgraṃ sahasrakam || 111 ||) vibhajedūnapañcāśadbhāgena parameśvari |
dinaśo bhāgamekaikaṃ bhakṣayed goghṛtānvitam || 112 || ṛtukāle sutaṃ sūte medhārogyabalānvitam |
dīrghāyuṣyaṃ ca vandhyāpi kiṃ punaḥ kanyakāprasūḥ || 113 || prayogasya tathācānte baṭukāya baliṃ haret |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
rudrayāmale tu— vandhyācikitsāṃ kurvāṇo bālārkābhaṃ samarcayet |
hāridrārdhapalaṃ caikaṃ vacācūrṇaṃ tu tatsamam || 1 || peṣayitvā tu gomūtre golakaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutam |
padmapatre viniḥkṣipya sthāpayed devasannidhau || 2 || 1 ‘tāmasaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘yā nārī sā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

praṇipatya namaskṛtya japeduccaiḥ sahasrakam |
devādeśaprakāreṇa prāśayettanmahauṣadham || 3 || śrīmantamāyuṣmantaṃ ca balavantaṃ sudarśanam |
vidyāvantaṃ putravantaṃ sadyaḥ putramavāpnuyāt || 4 || ityuktam |
tathā kailāsakoṭaraprabhede— sādhayedvidhivadbhasma mantreṇānena suvrate |
uśīraṃ candanaṃ devi kuṣṭhaṃ karpūrakuṅkume || 1 || sitārkamūlaṃ vārāhīṃ śrīlatāṃ parameśvari |
tvacaśca kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ bilvamūlaṃ ca śoṣayet || 2 || sūkṣmacūrṇamidaṃ kṛtvā gomayena tu melayet |
antarikṣe gṛhītena kṛtvā piṇḍāni pārvati || 3 || śoṣayitvātapenātha vidhivat saṃskṛte'nale |
mūlamantreṇa dagdhvātha bhasma saṃgṛhya tatpunaḥ || 4 || śuddhapātre viniḥkṣipya śodhayitvā yathāvidhi |
mālatīketakīpuṣpairvāsitaṃ saṃspṛśañchive || 5 || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ tatra saṃpūjya bhairavam |
bhasmādhāre viniḥkṣipya saṃsthāpya dinaśaḥ śive || 6 || tripuṇḍraṃ tena kurvīta vedoktavidhinā dvijaḥ |
śūdrādyairmūlamantreṇa kartavyaṃ parameśvari || 7 || mūlena sādhakaiḥ sarvaiḥ kartavyaṃ bhasmadhāraṇam |
ya evaṃ kurute nityaṃ vidhivadbhasmadhāraṇam || 8 || tasya rogāḥ praṇaśyanti kṛtyādrohamahāgrahāḥ |
ripucoramṛgādibhyo bhayaṃ tasya na jāyate || 9 || vardhante saṃpadaḥ sarvāḥ pūjyate sakalairjanaiḥ |
rājāno vaśamāyānti sāmātyāḥ saparicchadāḥ || 10 || vacācūrṇaṃ palārdhaṃ ca tanmānaghṛtasaṃyutam |
padmapatre viniḥkṣipya triśataṃ prajapedbudhaḥ || 11 || prāśayenniyato bhūtvā punarlakṣatrayaṃ japet |
tasyaivaṃ kurvataḥ prajñā niḥsīmā bhavati dhruvam || 12 || gadyapadyamayī vāṇī śrutasyāpyavadhāraṇam |
bhavettasya mahādevi bhairavasya prasādataḥ || 13 || atra vacācūrṇabhakṣaṇaṃ tu yāvadbhirdinaistrilakṣajapo bhavati tāvato bhāgān kṛtvā pratyahamekamekaṃ bhāgaṃ prāśayediti sāṃpradāyikāḥ |
asmin prayoge viśeṣamāha rudrayāmale— śuklapakṣe dvitīyāyāṃ śukravāre samāhitaḥ |
pūrvavat pūjayeddevaṃ siddhānnaṃ ca nivedayet || 1 || siddhānnaṃ siddhodanaḥ |
tattu haridrāgaṇeśaprakaraṇe vakṣyate |
palārdhaṃ ca vacācūrṇaṃ tanmānaghṛtasaṃyutam |
padmapatre viniḥkṣipya trisahasraṃ japedbudhaḥ || 2 || trisahasrajapo viśeṣaḥ |
anyat sarvaṃ samānam |
rudrayāmale tu— vivādakṣetraviṣaye caturthyāmaṅgāravārake |
pūrvavaddevamārādhya naivedyaṃ caiva pūrvavat || 1 || japamānaḥ svayaṃ mantraṃ namaskṛtya ca buddhimān |
vivādakṣetramadhye tu devaṃ dhyātvā ca tatkṣaṇāt || 2 || abhimantrya mṛdaṃ prāśya sandhyopāsyaṃ svayaṃ prabhum |
saptāhe triṣu kāleṣu tatkṣetraṃ caiva siddhyati || 3 || mṛtyuñjayavidhiṃ vakṣye yathāvacchṛṇu sundari |
uttarāyaṇakāleṣu dakṣiṇāyanameva ca || 4 || kālajñānamidaṃ jñātvā tattvajñānī japet kramāt |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturthyāṃ cāpyaṅgārakadine tataḥ || 5 || sāttvikaṃ bālarūpaṃ ca dvibhujaṃ cintayan budhaḥ |
arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ siddhānnaṃ ca nivedayet || 6 || yadrūpaṃ kathitaṃ pūrvamādimārcanamadhyagam |
tuṣārakaṇikābhāsaṃ dhyātvā devaṃ samāhitaḥ || 7 || 1 ‘prāśya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘svatantraḥ’ pāṭhaḥ iti jñeyam |

bhūcarīmudrayā yuktaṃ khecarībahumelakam |
dhyānayogena mantraṃ ca manasāpi japedbudhaḥ || 8 || ityevaṃ ca japellakṣaṃ tadā mṛtyuñjayo bhavet |
mṛtyubhaṅgābhikāṅkṣī cet sāttvikaṃ śvetarūpakam || 9 || hṛdaye svāsanaṃ dhyātvā tanmadhye devamāsitam |
na tasya kālaniṣkrāntimṛtimaṇḍalamāpnuyāt [pāṭho'spaṣṭārthaḥ] || 10 || kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ bhūmiputrasya vāsare |
abhyarcya vidhivaddevaṃ tasyāgre sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 11 || rocanāṃ hemaje pātre saṃpūjya vidhinātha tām |
gandhapuṣpādinā spṛṣṭvā tāṃ japedayutatrayam || 12 || tadgarbhavartiṃ prajvālya kapilāghṛtasecitām |
sauvarṇe nṛkapāle vā pātre saṃgṛhya cāñjanam || 13 || saṃpūjya ca punarjaptvā tatpātraṃ mantrasaṃgraham |
dhyātvā devaṃ dṛśoretadācaredañjanaṃ budhaḥ || 14 || vaśyā bhavanti te sarve yānyān paśyati sādhakaḥ |
athābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta rājño vijayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 15 || pūrvoktamaṇḍape devi vitānadhvajaśobhite |
sarvatobhadramālikhya vedikāyāṃ sureśvari || 16 || aṣṭadroṇamitaistasya karṇikāṃ śālibhiḥ śubhaiḥ |
āpūrya taṇḍulaiścāpi caturdroṇamitaiḥ priye || 17 || śālīnāmupari nyasya kūrcavittasamanvitam |
kumbhaṃ hemādiracitaṃ navaratnasamanvitam || 18 || saṃsthāpya vidhivaddevi śuddhaistoyaiśca pūrayet |
tasmin kṣīradrumotthāni pallavāni viniḥkṣipet || 19 || karpūraṃ candanaṃ devi kakkolamagaruṃ punaḥ |
uśīraṃ kuṅkumaṃ bilvaṃ dūrvāṃ lakṣmīṃ sahāmapi || 20 || campakaṃ mallikāṃ jātimutpalaṃ dāḍimaṃ tathā |
gomedaṃ ca viniḥkṣipya paṭṭavastradvayena ca || 21 || saṃveṣṭya tasminnāvāhya vaṭukaṃ devi pūjayet |
rājasaṃ dhyānarūpaṃ taṃ dhyātvā sarvopacārakaiḥ || 22 || prathamāṣṭadalastheṣu kumbheṣvaṣṭasu pārvati |
bhairavānasitāṅgādīn saṃpūjya tadanantaram || 23 || trayodaśasu kumbheṣu bāhyastheṣu maheśvari |
trayodaśa gaṇān paścāttadbāhye daśasu kramāt || 24 || lokeśabaṭukān devi kumbheṣu paripūjayet |
caturasratrayastheṣu tryaṣṭāṣṭasu pārvati || 25 || kumbheṣu devi prāguktān śrīkaṇṭhādīn yajet kramāt |
prāguktakramayogena gandhādyaiḥ sumanoharaiḥ || 26 || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ ghaṭān spṛṣṭvā sureśvari |
pṛthak sahasraṃ juhuyāt pāyasaiḥ sarpiṣā tilaiḥ || 27 || spṛśan kumbhān pratidinaṃ rātrau tasmai baliṃ haret |
rājasoktavidhānena māṃsatrayasamanvitam || 28 || meṣakukkuṭamīnānāṃ māṃsatrayamudāhṛtam |
sudine śubhalagne ca svastivācanapūrvakam || 29 || vedavedāṅgavidbhiśca viprairmaṅgalavādibhiḥ |
nadatsu pañcavādyeṣu namaskṛtya ca bhairavam || 30 || bhūpālaṃ cāthavā vipraṃ śuddhadehaṃ jitendriyam |
āstikaṃ satyasandhaṃ ca abhiṣiñcet prasannadhīḥ || 31 || abhiṣekāramasakṛd bhūyasīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ priye |
dadyāt prasīdati yathā sādhakastāvadarpayet || 32 || abhiṣikto narapatiḥ śatakraturivāparaḥ |
śatrūñjayati saṅgrāme balāḍhyān stūyate janaiḥ || 33 || abhiṣiktastu deveśi pratimāsaṃ mahīśvaraḥ |
ṣaṇmāsāvadhi śāstyeva catuḥsāgaramekhalām || 34 || urvīṃ yuddheṣu mahatī śaktiḥ syāt pūrvato'dhikā |
śatrusainyavināśāya rājā dadyādbaliṃ priye || 35 || 1 ‘ārādhya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘vārisaṃyuktaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

pūrvoktaṃ rājasaṃ devi baliṃ niṣpādya mantravit |
saṃpūjya pūrvavaddevaṃ madhyarātre maheśvari || 36 || anyūnāṅgamajaṃ devi sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
ānīya mūlamantreṇa snapayitvā śubhairjalaiḥ || 37 || gandhamālyairalaṃkṛtya devasyāgre nidhāpya tam |
mūlamantreṇa saṃprokṣya saṃrakṣyāstreṇa taṃ priye || 38 || kavacenāvaguṇṭhyātha mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā |
amṛtīkṛtya sarvānte devatārūpiṇe bali- || 39 || rūpāya paśave uktvā nama ityarcayettridhā |
gandhādyaistaṃ tato devi karṇe tasya tu dakṣiṇe || 40 || paśupāśāya ityuktvā vidmahe tadanantaram |
viprakaraṇāya deveśi dhīmahīti tataḥ param || 41 || tanno jīvaḥ samuccārya vadeddevi pracodayāt |
ityetāṃ paśugāyatrīṃ trirjapitvā maheśvari || 42 || nidhāya purataḥ khaḍgaṃ oṃ hrīṃ kālīti ca dvidhā |
vajreśvari ca lohānte daṇḍāya nama ityatha || 43 || khaḍgaṃ triḥ pūjayeddevi pṛṣṭhe tasya tato'rcayet |
vāgīśvarīṃ ca brahmāṇaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tataḥ || 44 || madhye'gradeśe deveśi umāmaheśvarau yajet |
ityarcitaṃ samādāya khaḍgaṃ haste maheśvari || 45 || tatastaṃ mantrayenmantrī mantreṇānena suvrate |
khaḍgāyāsuranāśāya devakāryārthatatpara || 46 || paśuśchedyastvayā śīghraṃ khaḍganātha namo'stu te |
tata uccārya vidhivattithyullekhāvasānakam || 47 || gotraṃ nāma ca saṃkīrtya kāmanāṃ samudīrya ca |
śrībhairava imaṃ chāgabaliṃ tubhyamahaṃ vadet || 48 || pradade tu samuccārya kuśapuṣpākṣatānvitam |
jalaṃ paśostu nikṣipya śirasi śrīśive namaḥ || 49 || yajñāya paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā yajñārthaṃ paśughātanam |
atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmādyajñe vadho'vadhaḥ || 50 || iti saṃbodhayettasya śiraḥ spṛṣṭvātha taṃ paśum |
astramantraṃ samuccārya chindhiyugmaṃ tato vadet || 51 || svāhetyuccārya taṃ khaḍgaṃ tasya skandhe niyojya ca |
svātmānaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyāyannityekena maheśvari || 52 || prahāreṇa samucchedya balimantramimaṃ paṭhet |
śatrupakṣasya rudhiraṃ piśitaṃ ca dine dine || 53 || bhakṣaya svagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sārameyasamanvitaḥ |
śatrunāmādiremantraṃ vidadhyānmanuvittamaḥ || 54 || sainyaṃ śatrorbalitvena kalpayitvā maheśvari |
paśunā saha tatsainyaṃ samyak tasmai nivedayet || 55 || anena balidānena santuṣṭo bhairavaḥ svayam |
śatrusainyaṃ vibhajyātha svagaṇebhyaḥ prayacchati || 56 || kruddhaḥ sannāśayecchīghraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha gajāśvādirakṣāprayogaḥ |
tatra sārasaṃgrahe— gajānāṃ caturaṅgāṇāṃ viśeṣācchāntaye tataḥ |
tacchālāsu purā prāṅge kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 1 || juhuyāt pāyasādyaiśca tilaiḥ sūryayutayuktavat [pāṭho'spaṣṭārthaḥ] |
tadā viprān bhakṣyabhojyaistoṣayecca sadakṣiṇaiḥ || 2 || pūrvoktena prakāreṇa kalaśaṃ sthāpayettataḥ |
tatra gandhādibhiḥ samyag baṭukeśaṃ samarcayet || 3 || abhiṣiñcejjalaistaistān gajānaśvāṃśca mantravit |
vardhante pratyahaṃ caite gajāścāpi turaṅgamāḥ || 4 || teṣāṃ ca samare śaktirmahatī jāyate tataḥ |
gajāśvānāmāmayāśca bhavanti dviṣatāṃ sadā || 5 || 1 ‘mantravit’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘mastakaṃ tu’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘ajayyāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

asmādanyā mahārakṣā nāsti bhūmaṇḍale'khile |
atha yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi vaṭukasya surārcite || 6 || ālikhyāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet |
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ krauṃ [antyabījamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti tataḥ patreṣu surasundari || 7 || vaṭukāyetyakṣarāṇi dvirāvṛtyā likhet priye |
bahiḥ ṣoḍaśapatrāḍhyaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā suśobhanam || 8 || tatpatreṣu likheddevi (śiṣṭavarṇāstu ṣoḍaśa |
mantrasya tadbahiścāpi padmaṃ ṣoḍaśapatrakam || 9 || tatpatreṣu likheddevi) svarān ṣoḍaśa suvrate |
dvātriṃśatpatrasaṃyuktaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvātha tadbahiḥ || 10 || kādisāntāllikhettasya patreṣu parameśvari |
veṣṭayeccaturasreṇa yantrametadvarānane || 11 || jayadaṃ sukhadaṃ vaśyaṃ duḥkhadāridryanāśanam |
śrīpradaṃ duritavyādhiduṣṭagrahanikṛntanam || 12 || bhūtāpasmārakṛtyādibhaye rakṣākaraṃ param |
asmāt paratarā rakṣā nāsti nāsti na saṃśayaḥ || 13 || iti || asyārthaḥ—tatrāṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ krauṃ [antyabījamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti bījacatuṣṭayaṃ sasādhyaṃ vilikhya tatpatreṣu vaṭukāyavaṭukāyetyaṣṭau varṇān pratipatramekaikaśo vilikhya, tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu vaṭuketyādi ṣoḍaśavarṇānekaikaśo vilikhya, punastadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu ṣoḍaśasvarān sabindūnālikhya, tadbahirdvātriṃśaddalapadmaṃ kṛtvā taddaleṣu kakārādisakārāntān mātṛkāvarṇān sabindūnālikhya tadbahiścaturasraṃ kuryāt |
etadyantramuktaphaladaṃ bhavati |
atra sādhyādilekhanaṃ tu saṃpade śrībījāntaṃ, vaśyāya kāmabījāntaṃ, nigrahādiṣu nṛsiṃhabījāntaṃ, śāntyādau bhuvaneśvarībījāntaṃ vilikhediti saṃpradāyaḥ || kailāsakoṭaraprabhede—(aparo'yamaṣṭākṣaraḥ) vyomabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vahnimāyāsamanvitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ prathamaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 1 || gaurīcaturthamuddhṛtya bhīṣiṇīprathamaṃ punaḥ |
mālinīpañcamaṃ viddhi mohinīprathamaṃ tataḥ || 2 || mālinīdvitīyopetaṃ vāyubījaṃ tataḥ param |
pūrvabījena saṃyukto namonto'ṣṭākṣaro bhavet || 3 || vyomabījaṃ hakāraḥ, vahniḥ rephaḥ, māyā īkāraḥ, bindunādau anusvārārdhacandrau, etena bhuvaneśvarībījamuddhṛtam |
gaurīcaturthaṃ vakāraḥ |
bhīṣiṇīprathamaṃ ṭakāraḥ, mālinīpañcamaṃ ukāraḥ |
punaḥ śabdena tayoḥ yogaḥ sūcitastena ṭu iti |
mohinīprathamaṃ kakāraḥ, mālinīdvitīyamākārastadyuktastena kā iti |
vāyubījaṃ yakāraḥ |
pūrvabījaṃ bhuvaneśvarībījam |
namaḥ svarūpam |
āpaduddhāraṇo mantra uttamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sarvasiddhikaraḥ sākṣācchivena parikīrtitaḥ || 4 || ṛṣistu bṛhadāraṇyaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatā vaṭukaḥ proktaḥ sākṣāt paraśivaḥ priye || 5 || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vaṭukasya sureśvari |
hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ haiṃ samuddhṛtya hauṃ haścaiva ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 6 || vaṭuśabdaṃ samuccārya varmāmbarapadaṃ vadet |
hṛdayāyapadaṃ paścād hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam || 7 || vaṭupramathanaṃ paścācchirase ca samanvitam |
śikhāyai vaṭusaṃyuktaṃ kavacaṃ vaṭukāya ca || 8 || netraṃ vaṭukasaṃyuktaṃ vaṭuśabdaṃ tataḥ param |
daṇḍo'tha pāṇaye paścādastramantraṃ samuddharet || 9 || namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaṭ phaḍantaṃ niyojayet |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || 1 ‘mṛtyu’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaprakāraḥ—hāṃ vaṭuvarmāmbara hṛdayāya namaḥ |
hīṃ vaṭupramathana śirase svāhā |
hūṃ vaṭu śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
haiṃ vaṭukāya kavacāya huṃ |
hauṃ vaṭuka netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
haḥ vaṭudaṇḍapāṇaye astrāya phaṭ iti |
atrāpi prāgvadaṅgulīdehavaktreṣu pañcamūrtayo nyastavyāḥ |
dhyānaṃ ca pūrvoktameva |
aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ |
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena tilaistrimadhusaṃyutaiḥ || 10 || ekaviṃśatyakṣaroktavidhinā devamarcayet |
tatroktakāmyakarmāṇi mantreṇānena sādhayet || 11 || atra pūrvoktaikaviṃśatyakṣaro mantra eva praṇavādirdvāviṃśatyakṣaro rudrayāmaloktaḥ |
tatra devīpraṇava iti māyābījasya nāma, tatra ṣaḍaṅgamantreṣu praṇavāditvaṃ pūrvato viśeṣaḥ |
anyatsarvaṃ tatroktameva || mantrāntaraṃ tu tatraiva— ananto bindumānādau nakulīśo bhujaṅgayuk |
trimūrtiḥ śrīmukhīyuktaḥ krodhī rephendusadyayuk || 1 || caturthaṃ nṛharerbījaṃ vaṭukāya padaṃ tataḥ |
vaṭukāya punarbrūyādāpaduddhāraṇāya ca || 2 || kurudvayaṃ samuccārya vaṭukāya punarvadet |
dvitīyaṃ bījamuccārya vaṭukāyāgnivallabhā || 3 || samuddhṛto mahāmantraścatustriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || ananta ā, binduranusvārastena āṃ |
nakulīśo hakāraḥ, bhujaṅgo rephaḥ, trimūrtirīkāraḥ, śrīmukhī bindustena hrīṃ |
krodhī kakāraḥ, induranusvāraḥ, sadya o, etairaṅkuśabījamuddhṛtam |
nṛharerbījaṃ pūrvoktaṃ krauṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi |
teṣu dvitīyatṛtīyapadayorvisandhiḥ catustriṃśadbhirakṣarairityukteḥ |
dvitīyaṃ bījaṃ bhuvaneśvarībījam, agnivallabhā svāhākāraḥ |
spaṣṭaṃ tu—āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ krauṃ [caturthabījamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] vaṭukāya vaṭukāya āpaduddhāraṇāya kurukuru vaṭukāya hrīṃ vaṭukāya svāhā (varṇāḥ 34) |
tathā— ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo'nuṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
atipūrvaṃ devatāsya bhairavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 4 || vedāṣṭamunisaṃkhyārṇairvasubāṇavilocanaiḥ |
mantrārṇān vinyasenmantrī jātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 5 || vedāḥ 4 munayaḥ 7 vasavaḥ 8 bāṇāḥ 5 vilocanaṃ 2 |
jātayaḥ prāgivoktāḥ |
śikhāyāṃ brahmarandhre ca pañca(mūrdhni)vaktre ca netrayoḥ |
karṇayorghrāṇayorgaṇḍayuge cauṣṭhayuge tathā || 6 || dantapaṅktyośca cibuke gale bāhuyuge tathā |
sandhyagreṣu ca hṛdaye stanayorudare tathā || 7 || nābhau pṛṣṭhe sphicoḥ kaṭyorguhye pāyau ca pādayoḥ |
sandhyagreṣu ca mantrārṇān vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 8 || śiro lalāṭe bhrūmadhye netranāsāgramukheṣu ca |
gale hṛdi ca nābhau ca guhye coruyuge tathā || 9 || jānunoḥ pādayoścaiva padāni ca manor nyaset |
prāguktavidhinā devi dhyātvā devamananyadhīḥ || 10 || śaive pīṭhe yajeddevaṃ prākproktenaiva vartmanā |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe atyanuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīvaṭukabhairavadevatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ krauṃ [caturthabījamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vaṭukāya 2 śirase0 |
āpaduddhāraṇāya śikhāyai0 |
kuru 2 vaṭukāya kavacāya0 |
hrīṃ vaṭukāya netrābhyāṃ0 |
svāhā astrāya0 |
iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, śikhāyāṃ āṃ namaḥ |
brahmarandhre hrīṃ0 |
śirasi kroṃ0 |
mukhe krauṃ0 [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] |
dakṣanetre vaṃ0 |
vāme ṭuṃ0 |
dakṣakarṇe kāṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
dakṣanasi vaṃ0 |
vāme ṭuṃ0 |
dakṣagaṇḍe kāṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
ūrdhvauṣṭhe āṃ0 |
adharoṣṭhe

paṃ0 |
ūrdhvadantapaṅktau duṃ0 |
adhodantapaṅktau ddhāṃ0 |
cibuke raṃ0 |
gale ṇāṃ0 |
dakṣabāhau yaṃ0 |
vāme kuṃ0 |
sandhyagreṣu ruṃ0 |
hṛdaye kuṃ0 |
dakṣastane ruṃ0 |
vāme vaṃ0 |
udare ṭuṃ0 |
nābhau kāṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe yaṃ0 |
dakṣasphici hrīṃ0 |
vāme vaṃ0 |
dakṣakaṭyāṃ ṭuṃ0 |
vāme kāṃ0 |
guhye yaṃ0 |
pāyau svāṃ0 |
pādayoḥ hāṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, śirasi āṃ namaḥ |
lalāṭe hrīṃ0 |
bhrūmadhye kroṃ0 |
netrayoḥ krauṃ0 [bījamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] |
nāsāyāṃ vaṭukāya0 |
mukhe vaṭukāya0 |
gale āpaduddhāraṇāya0 |
hṛdi kuru0 |
nābhau kuru0 |
guhye vaṭukāya0 |
ūrvoḥ hrīṃ0 |
jānunoḥ vaṭukāya0 |
pādayoḥ svāhā namaḥ || ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || atha padanyāsaḥ |
śirasi āṃ namaḥ |
lalāṭe hrīṃ0 |
bhrūmadhye kroṃ0 |
netrayoḥ krauṃ0 [bījamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] |
nāsāyāṃ vaṭukāya0 |
mukhe vaṭukāya0 |
kaṇṭhe āpaduddhāraṇāya0 |
hṛdi kuru0 |
nābhau kuru0 |
guhye vaṭukāya0 |
ūrvoḥ hrīṃ0 |
jānunoḥ vaṭukāya0 |
pādayoḥ svāhā0 |
iti vinyasya dhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat kuryāt |
tathā— lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena tilaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || 11 || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā guruṃ saṃtoṣya yatnataḥ |
siddhamantraḥ prakurvīta kāmyakarmāṇi sādhakaḥ || 12 || pūrvoktāni mahādevi sidhyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || tathā—caṇḍeśvarasya mantraḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mantraṃ caṇḍeśvarasya te |
sarvābhīṣṭakaraṃ devi sarvasiddhikaraṃ priye || 1 || arghīśaṃ tu samuccārya mīneśaṃ tu jalasthitam |
agnimūrdhānamastrāntaṃ tryakṣaro'yaṃ manurmataḥ || 2 || arghīśa ū |
mīneśo dha [akṣarapāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ], jalasthitaṃ vakāroparisthitaṃ, agnimūrdhānaṃ rephaśiraskaṃ tena dhrvaṃ [saṃyuktamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti siddham |
astraṃ phaṭ |
spaṣṭaṃ—ūṃ dhrvaṃ phaṭ [madhyabījamudrākṣaramaspaṣṭam] iti |
tathā— ṛṣistriko'nuṣṭup chandaścaṇḍeśvaro'sya devatā |
ādyaṃ bījaṃ śaktirantyāmiṣṭārthaṃ viniyujyate || 3 || dīptiphaṭ hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ jvālāphaṭ śira īritam |
jvālinyastraṃ śikhā devi naṭādastraṃ ca tanucchadam || 4 || hanaphaṭ netramuditaṃ sarvajvālini phaṭ param |
ebhirmantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktāni kalpayet || 5 || caṇḍeśvaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ trinetraṃ raktavāsasam |
sphaṭikākṣasrajaṃ śūlaṃ dakṣiṇe cādhaūrdhvayoḥ || 6 || karayorvāmayoścāpi ṭaṅkaṃ caiva kamaṇḍalum |
dadhataṃ candraśakalavilasacchekharaṃ smaret || 7 || iti dhyātvā yajet pīṭhe śaive caṇḍeśvaraṃ priye |
caṇḍacaṇḍāya saṃprocya vidmahe tadanantaram || 8 || caṇḍeśvarāya ityuktvā dhīmahīti tato vadet |
tataścaṇḍaḥ praśabdānte codayāditi coccaret || 9 || caṇḍasyaiṣā samākhyātā gāyatrī cānayā ca tam |
āvāhya pūjayeddevi prāgvat sarvopacārakaiḥ || 10 || ādyākṣaraṃ binduyutaṃ ṅentaṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ ca hṛt |
anena ca samabhyarcya yajedaṅgāni pūrvavat || 11 || daleṣu mātaraḥ pūjyā vīthyorlokeśahetayaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte prāṇānāyamya, śirasi trikaṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīcaṇḍeśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye ūṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ phaṭ śaktaye namaḥ |
iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā dīptiphaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
jvālāphaṭ śirase0 |
jvāliniphaṭ śikhāyai0 |
naṭaphaṭ kavacāya0 |
hanaphaṭ netrāya0 |
sarvajvāliniphaṭ 1 ‘nuṣṭubuktaṃ chandaścaṇḍo'sya devatā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṅguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya, dhyānādipīṭhapūjānte camiti bījena mūrtiṃ parikalpya, caṇḍacaṇḍāya vidmahe caṇḍeśvarāya dhīmahi tannaścaṇḍaḥ pracodayāt |
ityanayāvāhya sarvopacāraiḥ caṃ caṇḍeśvarāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa saṃpūjya pūrvavadaṅgāni saṃpūjya, aṣṭadaleṣu brāhmyādimātṝrvīthyorlokeśāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayediti |
tathā— lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ |
satilaistaṇḍulairvāpi trimadhvaktairyathāvidhi || 12 || rājavṛkṣasamidbhirvā tarpaṇādi tataścaret |
prāgvat siddhe manau mantrī prayogānācarecchive || 13 || śālipiṣṭamayīṃ kṛtvā puttalīṃ prāṇasaṃyutām |
devi kāṣṭhotthite vahnau samyak trimadhurāplutam || 14 || dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamārabhya puṃsi chittvā pṛthak śatam |
juhuyād vāmapādādi yoṣitaścāpi saṃhunet || 15 || evaṃ homo dvijātīnāṃ vaśyakṛnnātra saṃśayaḥ |
yo martyo'nudinaṃ puṣpairjuhotyaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 16 || sa yādṛgbhiridaṃ kiṃcittadvarṇaṃ vasanaṃ labhet |
pratyahaṃ manunānena devi yastarpayecchivam || 17 || caturmāsaṃ tasya lakṣmīrbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
sādhyavṛkṣavacālodhraiḥ samyak piṣṭaistu kārayet || 18 || tāṃ tu saṃsthāpitaprāṇāṃ pratimāṃ saṃspṛśañjapet |
pūjitāṃ ca hunedrātrau vaśamānayate dhruvam || 19 || naro nārī sadā vaśyā bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || iti || atha stotram— vapuḥprādurbhāvādanumitamidaṃ janmani purā purāre na kvāpi kṣaṇamapi bhavantaṃ praṇatavān |
naman muktaḥ saṃpratyahamatanuragre'pyanatimān itīśa kṣantavyaṃ tadidamaparādhadvayamapi || 1 || śrīśambho bhagavan trinetra jagatāṃ bandho'ndhakadhvaṃsana prāleyāṃśukalāvataṃsa madanadveṣin mṛḍānīpate |
vyomavyāpivapurmaheśa yamināmādyaṃ trilokītano bhāsvadvigraha durgrahārtiśamana tvaṃ pāhi naḥ sarvadā || 2 || re mūḍhāstamapāsya devamakhilasvarlokicūḍāmaṇiśreṇīpallavitāṅghripīṭhamaparaḥ kaḥ syādupāsyaḥ prabhuḥ |
tuṣṭo yaḥ praṇatāmarapraṇayinīmiṣṭāṃ dadāti śriyaṃ yaśconmattapalāśakāśakusumairapyarcitastuṣyati || 3 || re mūḍhāḥ kimayaṃ vṛthaiva tapasā kāyaḥ parikliśyate yajñairvā bahudakṣiṇaiḥ kimapare riktāḥ kriyante gṛhāḥ |
bhaktirbhavarodhinī bhagavati nyaste tadānīmasāvunnidrāmburuhātapatrasubhagā lakṣmīḥ puro dhāvati || 4 || 1 ‘iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā puṣpāntānupacarya aṅgāni saṃpūjya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘kāṣṭhairodhite'gnau’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘śamitāghaugha’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

kiṃ cintāmaṇicintanaiḥ kimaparaiḥ kalpadrumānveṣaṇaiḥ kiṃ vā vāñchitadānamātraphalayā dhenvā raho dhyātayā |
arṇobhirnidhibhiśca taiḥ [prathamapadamaspaṣṭam] kimathavā kalpāntarasthāyibhirvāñchātītaphalaprade bhagavati tryakṣe kuruṣvānatim || 5 || tryakṣaṃ tvāṃ sakṛdeva yaḥ praṇamati kṣoṇībhṛtastaṃ namantyājanma sphuraddvipīṭhaviluṭhatkirīṭakoṭicchaṭāḥ [madhyasamāso'spaṣṭaḥ] |
yastvāmarcati so'rcyate sukṛtibhiḥ stauti sa stūyate yastvāṃ dhyāyati taṃ smarārtividhurā dhyāyanti vāmabhruvaḥ || 6 || tvadrūpaikanirūpaṇapraṇayitā śambho dṛśostvadguṇagrāmākarṇanarāgitā śravaṇayostvatsaṃsmṛtiścetasi |
tvatpādārcanacāturī karayuge tvatkīrtanaṃ vāci me kutrāpi tvadupāsanavyasanitā mā nātha me śāmyatām || 7 || prajñonmeṣapaṭo prapañcaya vaco bauddha tvamapyuddhataṃ cārvāka svavikalpajālajaṭilāḥ svairaṃ giraḥ sphāraya |
re mīmāṃsaka jaina sāṃkhya bhavatāṃ yatsaṃmataṃ brūta tat svātantryānmama rocate nahi nahi tryakṣādṛte'nyaḥ prabhuḥ || 8 || bhāgyaiḥ kandalitaṃ sukhaiḥ kusumitaṃ dattaṃ phalaṃ vāñchitaiḥ kaṣṭairastamitaṃ śucā vicalitaṃ naṣṭaṃ tadevāribhiḥ |
saṃpaddhāmni nisargato'pi vipadāmunmāthini śreyasāmāvāse nihitaṃ yadeva girijākāntapraṇāme manaḥ || 9 || duḥkhāni kṣapayatyaghāni dalayatyunmūlayatyāpado hantyādhīn viruṇaddhi sādhunikhilavyāpārarodhā rujaḥ |
mathnāti pratipanthinaḥ śamayati kṣudrānasāvañjasā kiṃ tadyanna karoti candrakalikācūḍa tvadaṅghrismṛtiḥ || 10 || [mudritapāṭhe pūrvaṃ riktapaṅktiḥ] bhaktyā yo'ṅkuritaḥ pratikṣaṇamatho [mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] phalatyavirataṃ vāñchātiriktaiḥ phalaiḥ [mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] (?) || 11 || 1 ‘tāvacca’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

eho mānasa kiṃ na yatase sumate kiṃcidrahasyaṃ bravīmyastyatyantamṛduḥ prakīrṇavibhavaḥ śrīśailajāvallabhaḥ |
taṃ gatvā vipine pratārya kusumairekaiśca darbhaiśca vā gṛhṇīmaḥ suramaulilālitapadāṃ trailokyarājyaśriyam || 12 || nandin bhṛṅgiriṭe gaṇādhipa mahākālāgnirudra prabho yūyaṃ sannihitāḥ sadaiva vadato dharmyaṃ vacaḥ śrūyatām |
yadyuṣmākamananyapūtkṛtakṛtaṃ devo jagadvyāpako no dhyāyatsu kṛpāṃ karoti tadaho kiṃ naḥ prabhuḥ smaryate || 13 || āyurnaśyati paśyatāṃ pratidinaṃ yāti kṣayaṃ yauvanaṃ pratyāyānti gatāḥ punarna divasāḥ kālo jagadbhakṣakaḥ |
lakṣmīstoyataraṅgabhaṅgicapalā vidyuccalaṃ jīvitaṃ tasmānmāṃ śaraṇāgataṃ śaraṇada tvaṃ rakṣa rakṣādhunā || 14 || iti śrīmanmahopādhyāyācāryavarya-bhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣyaśrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre triṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 30 || 1 ‘prayatnaṃ kuru’ ityarthaḥ |

31. Śvāsa

Die Druckseiten 626–667 sind bis zum Kolophon erfasst und am Satzbild abgeglichen. Die deutsche Fassung unterscheidet 593 nummerierte Einträge; hinzu kommen die umfangreichen unnummerierten Mantrareihen und Erläuterungen. Unsichere Bījas, geometrische Beschreibungen und Zahlen bleiben lokal markiert. Wiederholt beginnende Zitatnummern werden nicht zu einer neuen Verszählung umgedeutet.

atha ekatriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ |
śāradātilake—(23|
1) atha traiyambakaṃ mantramabhidhāsyāmyanuṣṭubham |
yaṃ bhajantaṃ naraṃ kālaḥ svayamīkṣitumakṣamaḥ || 1 || iti |
sārasaṃgrahe— bhujaṅgeśasamārūḍhā pūtanā vasudhenduyuk |
bakaṃ yajāmahe procya sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam || 1 || urvārukamivetyuktvā bandhanānmṛ-padaṃ vadet |
tyormukṣīya-padaṃ brūyānmāmṛtādityudīrayet || 2 || traiyambakamanuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ mṛtyunāśanaḥ |
[mudritapāṭhe riktasthānam] || bhujaṅgeśo rephastadārūḍhā pūtanā takāraḥ, vasudhā yakāraḥ, induranusvāraḥ, etaiḥ tryaṃ iti |
anyāni padāni svarūpāṇi || mantrārthamāha vasiṣṭhaḥ— athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantrasyārthaṃ samāsataḥ |
tisro devyo di(ya)taścaiva saṃjātā lokamātaraḥ || 1 || dyaurāpaḥ pṛthivī ceti tasmāt tryambaka ucyate |
yaccāmbakāni cakṣūṃṣi trīṇyasya sa triyamvakaḥ || 2 || trilocanaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ vayaṃ pūjayāmahe |
yo loke dṛśyate gandhaḥ śobhanaḥ sarvavastuṣu || 3 || sa sarvo'syaiva devasya sugandhiḥ kathyate tataḥ |
athavā śobhanairgandhaiḥ puṣpaiścāpi manoharaiḥ || 4 || dhūpadīpādibhiścaiva pūjanīyo maheśvaraḥ |
sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām || 5 || upāsakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ puṣṭiheturumāpatiḥ |
urvārukaṃ yathā pakvaṃ svayaṃ mucyeta bandhanāt || 6 || ahamevaṃ prasādena devadevasya śūlinaḥ |
anāyāsena mucyeyaṃ mṛtyorlokabhayaṃkarāt || 7 || tataḥ prāpyāmṛtaṃ devaṃ tameva parameśvari |
mā bhūvaṃ tadviyukto'hamiti mantrārthayojanā || 8 || evaṃ viditvā mantrārthamṛṣiṃ chando'sya daivatam |
japahomādi kartavyaṃ sākṣānmṛtyujayārthinā || 9 || yasmādanena mantreṇa mṛtyuṃ jayati mānavaḥ |
mṛtyuñjayastataḥ prokto munibhistattvadarśibhiḥ || 10 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa pūrvaṃ brahmarṣayo'malāḥ |
mṛtyuṃ vijitya saṃprāptā aiśvaryamaṇimādikam || 11 || iti |
śāradātilake—(23|
2) vasiṣṭho'sya ṛṣiḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatāsya samuddiṣṭastryambakaḥ pārvatīpatiḥ || 1 || vasiṣṭhaḥ— agnaye hṛdayāyeti namonto hṛdaye sthitaḥ |
tryambakāya ca śirase svāhāntaṃ śirase nyaset || 1 || 1 ‘puṣṭyahetuḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

trinetrāya śikhāyeti vaṣaḍantaṃ śikhāṃ smaret |
(vasiṣṭhāya kavacāya humantaṃ kavacaṃ smaret) || 2 || netratraye'gnivīryāya vauṣaḍantamudāhṛtam |
rudradevatadaṇḍāyāstrāya phaḍantamastramudāhṛtam [madhyapadamaspaṣṭam] || 3 || prāgādyāsu caturdikṣu digbandhaṃ kārayet kramāt |
durgāṃ vināyakaṃ caiva nandīśaṃ kṣetrapālakam || 4 || ete digbandhamantrāḥ syurmantrato ye udāhṛtāḥ |
athavaitasya mantrasya varṇato'ṅgāni kalpayet || 5 || iti |
śāradātilake—(23|
3) vibhaktairmantravarṇaiḥ syāt ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ prakalpanā |
hṛdayaṃ tribhirākhyātaṃ caturbhiḥ śira īritam || 1 || śikhāṣṭabhiḥ samuddiṣṭā navabhiḥ kavacaṃ matam |
pañcabhirnetramākhyātamastraṃ tribhirudāhṛtam || 2 || pūrvapaścimayāmyenduvaktreṣu tadanantaram |
urogalāsyeṣu punarnābhihṛtpṛṣṭhakukṣiṣu || 3 || liṅgapāyūrumūlāntajānuyugmeṣu tatparam |
tadvṛttayugme stanayoḥ pārśvayoḥ pādayoḥ punaḥ || 4 || pāṇyornāsikayoḥ śīrṣe mantravarṇānnyaset kramāt |
padānyekādaśa nyasecchirobhrūyugalākṣiṣu || 5 || vaktre gaṇḍayuge bhūyo hṛdaye jaṭhare punaḥ |
guhyorujānupādeṣu nyāsamevaṃ samācaret || 6 || hastābhyāṃ kalaśadvayāmṛtarasairāplāvayantaṃ śiro dvābhyāṃ tau dadhataṃ mṛgākṣavalaye dvābhyāṃ vahantaṃ param |
aṅkanyastakaradvayāmṛtaghaṭaṃ kailāsasaṃsthaṃ (kāntaṃ) śivaṃ svacchāmbhojagataṃ navendumukuṭaṃ devaṃ trinetraṃ bhaje || 7 || devaṃ pūrvodite pīṭhe pūjayedvṛṣabhadhvajam |
mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā || 8 || pūrvamaṅgāni saṃpūjya paścānmūrtīḥ prapūjayet |
arkenduvasudhātoyavahnīreraviyadātmanaḥ || 9 || dvitīyāvaraṇe pūjyā mūrtayo'ṣṭāvimāḥ kramāt |
ramā rākā prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇorṣā pūraṇī sudhā [pūrṇorṣā iti pāṭho'spaṣṭaḥ] || 10 || aṣṭāvimāḥ kramāt pūjyāstṛtīyāvaraṇe tataḥ |
viśvā vidyā sitā śraddhā sārā sandhyā śivā niśā || caturthāvaraṇe pūjyāḥ śaktayo'ṣṭau kramādimāḥ |
āryā prajñā prabhā medhā śāntiḥ kāntirdhṛtirmatiḥ || pañcamāvaraṇe pūjyāḥ kramādetāstataḥ param |
dharomā pāvinī padmā śāntā'moghā'jayā'malā || 13 || ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇagāḥ pūjyā lokapālāstataḥ param |
saptamāvaraṇe pūjyāstadastrairaṣṭamāvṛtiḥ || 14 || iti || arkamūrtirīśānaḥ, indumūrtirmahādevaḥ, vasudhāmūrtirbhavaḥ, toyamūrtiḥ śarvaḥ, vahnimūrtī rudraḥ, īramūrtirugraḥ, viyanmūrtirbhīmaḥ, yajamānamūrtiḥ paśupatiḥ |
atra pramāṇaṃ tu jagatprasiddhaḥ paurāṇikaḥ pārthiva(liṅga)pūjākramaḥ |
atra keciccharvaḥ kṣitimūrtiḥ bhavo jalamūrtirityāhuḥ tanna, yathā kṣititoyādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ kramastathā bhavādimūrtinyāsaprakaraṇe “bhavaṃ ca karabhadrāṃ ca śarvaṃ ca khagalāmapi” |
ityādikrama evoktaḥ, ata eva tadasaṃgatamiti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi vasiṣṭhāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīmṛtyuñjayarudrāya devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā, oṃ agnaye hṛdayāya namaḥ |
tryambakāya śirase svāhā |
1 ‘pañcākṣarodite’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘kramādatha’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘rāmā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘pūrṇomā’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

trinetrāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
vasiṣṭhāya kavacāya huṃ |
agnivīryāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
rudradaivatāya astrāya phaṭ |
iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, duṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
naṃ nandīśāya namaḥ |
kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ, iti pūrvādicaturdikṣu digbandhanakrameṇa nyaset || athavā tryambakaṃ hṛdayāya |
yajāmahe śirase |
sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ śikhāyai |
urvārukamiva bandhanāt kavacāya |
mṛtyormukṣīya (netrābhyāṃ) |
māmṛtāt astrāya |
iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, mukhe pūrvavaktrasthāne tryaṃ namaḥ |
cūḍādhaḥ paścimavaktrasthāne baṃ0 |
dakṣiṇakarṇe dakṣiṇavaktrasthāne kaṃ0 |
vāmakarṇe uttaravaktrasthāne yaṃ0 |
urasi jāṃ0 |
gale maṃ0 |
mukhe heṃ0 |
nābhau suṃ0 |
hṛdi gaṃ0 |
pṛṣṭhe ndhiṃ0 |
kukṣau puṃ0 |
liṅge ṣṭiṃ0 |
pāyau vaṃ0 |
dakṣorumūle dhaṃ0 |
vāmorumūle naṃ0 |
dakṣoro uṃ0 |
vāmoro vāṃ0 |
dakṣajānuni ruṃ0 |
vāmajānuni kaṃ0 |
dakṣajānuvṛtte miṃ0 |
vāmajānuvṛtte vaṃ0 |
dakṣastane baṃ0 |
vāmastane ndhaṃ0 |
dakṣapārśve nāt0 |
vāmapārśve mṛṃ0 |
dakṣapāde tyoḥ0 |
vāmapāde muṃ0 |
dakṣapāṇitale kṣīṃ0 |
vāme yaṃ0 |
dakṣanasi māṃ0 |
vāme mṛṃ0 |
śirasi tāt0 || iti varṇān vinyasya, śirasi tryambakaṃ namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye yajāmahe0 |
netrayoḥ sugandhiṃ0 |
mukhe puṣṭivardhanam0 |
gaṇḍadvaye urvārukaṃ0 |
hṛdi iva0 |
jaṭhare bandhanāt0 |
guhye mṛtyoḥ |
ūrudvaye mukṣīya0 |
jānunoḥ mā0 |
pādayoḥ amṛtāt namaḥ |
iti ekādaśapadāni vinyasya, dhyānādyātmapūjānte prāguktaṃ śaive pīṭhaṃ saṃpūjya, tatra devatāmāvāhya sthāpanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvadaṅgāni saṃpūjyāṣṭadaleṣu devāgradalamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena—īśānāya sūryamūrtaye namaḥ |
mahādevāya somamūrtaye0 |
bhavāya kṣitimūrtaye0 |
śarvāya jalamūrtaye0 |
rudrāya agnimūrtaye0 |
ugrāya vāyumūrtaye0 |
bhīmāya ākāśamūrtaye0 |
paśupataye yajamānamūrtaye0 |
iti saṃpūjya, dalāgreṣu—ramāyai namaḥ |
rākāyai0 |
prabhāyai0 |
jyotsnāyai0 |
pūrṇāyai0 |
uṣāyai0 |
pūraṇyai0 |
sudhāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya dvitīyāṣṭadalamūleṣu svāgrādārabhya—viśvāyai namaḥ |
vidyāyai0 |
sitāyai0 |
śraddhāyai0 |
sārāyai0 |
sandhyāyai0 |
śivāyai0 |
niśāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, taddaleṣu—āryāyai namaḥ |
prajñāyai0 |
prabhāyai0 |
medhāyai0 |
śāntyai0 |
kāntyai0 |
dhṛtyai0 |
matyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, taddalāgreṣu—dharāyai namaḥ |
umāyai0 |
pāvinyai0 |
padmāyai0 |
śāntāyai0 |
amoghāyai0 |
ajayāyai0 |
amalāyai0 |
iti saṃpūjya, prāgvat caturasravīthīdvaye lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca saṃpūjya, dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kṛtvā samāpayediti || tathā— japenmantramimaṃ lakṣamevaṃ dhyāyañjitendriyaḥ |
juhuyāddaśabhirdravyairayutaṃ ghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ || 1 || bilvaṃ palāśaṃ khadiraṃ vaṭaṃ ca tilasarṣapau |
daugdhaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhiḥ punardūrvā tāni vidurbudhāḥ || 2 || daugdhaṃ pāyasaṃ |
sahasramekaikadravyeṇa |
tarpayitvābhiṣicyātha brāhmaṇāṃstoṣayed gurum |
evaṃ kṛte prayogārho jāyate'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ || 3 || iti || vasiṣṭhaḥ— brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāstrayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ |
ātmārthaṃ japahomādi kuryurnityamatandritāḥ || 1 || parārthamapi kurvīta brāhmaṇo mantravittamaḥ |
dātavyā dakṣiṇā tatra yathā tuṣyed dvijottamaḥ || 2 || ātmārthaṃ vā parārthaṃ vā na kuryāditaro janaḥ |
yadi kuryājjapādīni lobhādajñānato'pi vā || 3 || trayīsāreṇa mantreṇa svayameva vinaśyati |
āmapātre yathānyastaṃ payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu || 4 || tasya pātrasya daurbalyāt saha pātreṇa naśyati |
evaṃ mantraṃ trayīsāraṃ yadanyo dhārayennaraḥ || 5 ||

kṣipraṃ vināśamāyāti sa mantro niṣphalo bhavet |
tasmādācāryato labdhvā cīrṇadevavrato dvijaḥ ||6|| mṛtasañjīvinīṃ vidyāṃ gopayet tāṃ prayatnataḥ |
anayā vidyayā vipra sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet ||7|| āyurārogyamaiśvaryamapamṛtyuṃ jayeta saḥ |
............... || iti || athāparanyāsastatra vāsiṣṭhakalpe— atha nyāsavidhiṃ vakṣye mantrasyāsya mahāmune |
sarvadoṣapraśamanaṃ sarvakalyāṇakārakam ||1|| tenaiva mucyate sadyo mṛtyoḥ kālakṛtādapi |
akṣarāṇi trayastriṃśadasmin mantre mahāmune ||2|| tāni devā trayastriṃśaditi śāstreṣu niścayaḥ |
ādāvaṣṭau vasūn vidyādrudrānekādaśottarān ||3|| tataḥ syurdvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiranantaram |
vaṣaṭkāro'ntataḥ proktaḥ sarvānandamayaḥ śivaḥ ||4|| dhruvo'dhvaraśca somaśca āpaścaivānilo'nalaḥ |
pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca vasavo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ ||5|| vīrabhadraśca śambhuśca giriśaścāja ekapāt |
ahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī ca bhuvanādhīśvarastathā ||6|| kapālī dikpatiḥ sthāṇurbhago rudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
dhātāryamā ca mitraśca varuṇo'ṃśurbhagastathā ||7|| vivasvānindrapūṣākhyo parjanyastadanantaraḥ |
tvaṣṭā viṣṇuriti proktā ādityā dvādaśa kramāt ||8|| evametāni rūpāṇi devānāṃ kalpitāni vai |
akṣarāṇi nyasenmantrī sarvāṅgeṣu samāhitaḥ ||9|| mūrdhādipañcavaktreṣu prathamaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset |
dakṣiṇasya kare ca syāt pañcasthāneṣu pañcakam ||10|| tattaddevatā dhyātvā nyaset pañcākṣarāṇyataḥ |
tataḥ parāṇi pañcaiva vāmahaste nyaset kramāt ||11|| tatastu dakṣiṇe pāde sandhisthāneṣu pañcasu |
parāṇi pañca vinyasya vāmapāde tathā nyaset ||12|| tataśca dakṣiṇe pārśve vāmapārśve nyaset kramāt |
pṛṣṭhe nābhau ca guhye ca mukṣīyatritayaṃ nyaset ||13|| bhruvormadhye prāṇānte hṛdaye māmṛtāt nyaset |
evaṃ vinyasya sarvāṅge tato'nte praṇavaṃ nyaset ||14|| yasyāṅgeṣu nyasedevaṃ mantrī mantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
tasya mṛtyubhayaṃ nāsti na ca vyādhikṛtaṃ bhayam ||15|| evametena raudreṇa kavacenābhirakṣitam |
vetālāśca piśācāśca gandharvoragarākṣasāḥ ||16|| parābhicārakṛtyāśca ye cānye ca grahādayaḥ |
enaṃ draṣṭuṃ na śaktāste sākṣānmantraśarīriṇam ||17|| etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ sākṣāddevānmayā śrutam |
ya enaṃ dhārayatyeva sa niḥśatrurna cānyathā ||18|| iti || athaitannyāsaprayogaḥ—tatra śirasi triṃ dhruvāya namaḥ |
mukhe yaṃ adhvarāya0 |
dakṣiṇakarṇe baṃ somāya0 |
vāme kaṃ āpāya0 |
cūḍādhaḥ yaṃ anilāya0 |
dakṣabāhumūle jāṃ analāya0 |
tanmadhye maṃ pratyūṣāya0 |
maṇibandhe heṃ prabhāsāya0 |
tadaṅgulimūle suṃ vīrabhadrāya0 |
tadagre gaṃ śambhave0 |
vāmabāhumūle ndhiṃ giriśāya0 |
tanmadhye puṃ ajaikapade0 |
maṇibandhe ṣṭiṃ ahirbudhnyāya0 |
tadaṅgulimūle vaṃ pinākine0 |
tadagre dhaṃ bhuvanādhīśvarāya0 |
dakṣorumūle naṃ kapāline0 |
tajjānuni uṃ diśāṃpataye0 |
tadgulphe rvāṃ sthāṇve0 |
tadaṅgulimūle raṃ bhagāya0 |
tadagre kaṃ dhātre0 |
vāmorumūle miṃ aryamṇe0 |
tajjānuni vaṃ mitrāya0 |
tadgulphe baṃ varuṇāya0 |
tadaṅgulimūle ndhaṃ aṃśave0 |
tadagre nāt bhagāya0 |
dakṣapārśve maṃ vivasvate0 |
vāmapārśve tyo indrāya0 |
pṛṣṭhe muṃ pūṣṇe0 |
nābhau kṣīṃ parjanyāya0 |
guhye yaṃ tvaṣṭre0 |
bhruvormadhye māṃ viṣṇave0 |

prāṇānte mṛṃ prajāpataye0 |
hṛdaye tāt amitavaṣaṭkārāya namaḥ |
granthāntare— atha tryambakaṃ mantramabhidhāsyāmyanuṣṭubham |
yaṃ bhajantaṃ naraṃ kālaḥ svayamīkṣitumakṣamaḥ ||1|| vasiṣṭho'sya muniḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
devatāsya samuddiṣṭastryambakaḥ pārvatīpatiḥ ||2|| vibhaktairmantravarṇaiḥ syāt ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ prakalpanā |
caturbhirhṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śirastāvadbhirīritam ||3|| śikhāṣṭabhiḥ samuddiṣṭā navabhiḥ kavacaṃ matam |
pañcabhirnetramākhyātamastraṃ tribhirudāhṛtam ||4|| pūrvapaścimayāmyodagvaktreṣu tadanantaram |
urogalāṃseṣu punarnābhihṛtpṛṣṭhakukṣiṣu ||5|| liṅgapāyūrumūlāntajānuyugmeṣu tatparam |
tadvṛttayugme stanayoḥ pārśvayoḥ pādayoḥ punaḥ ||6|| pāṇyornāsikayoḥ śīrṣe mantravarṇān nyaset kramāt |
padānyekādaśa nyasecchirobhrayugalādiṣu ||7|| vaktre gaṇḍayuge bhūyo hṛdaye jaṭhare punaḥ |
guhyorujānupādeṣu nyāsamevaṃ samācaret ||8|| iti |
tadyathā—pūrvoktamantroddhāraḥ |
ādau prāsādabījaṃ tadanu mṛtiharaṃ tārakaṃ vyāhṛtīśca proccārya tryambakaṃ yo japati mṛtiharaṃ bhūya evaṃ tathāyam |
kṛtvā nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ svavadanata ṛcaṃ maṇḍalāntaḥ praviṣṭaṃ dhyātvā yogīśvaraṃ sa jayati maraṇaṃ śukravidyāprasādāt ||9|| eṣā ṣaṭpraṇavā vidyā mahāmṛtyuvināśinī |
caturdaśasvaropeto hakāro bindusaṃyutaḥ ||10|| śivaprasādajanakaṃ prāsādamiti kathyate |
bījaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ proktaṃ devapraṇavasaṃjñakam ||11|| nakulīśo'gnimārūḍho vāmanetrārdhacandravān |
māyābījaṃ ca śaktiḥ syād devīpraṇavasaṃjñikā ||12|| ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa saṃyukto jakāro bindusaṃyutaḥ |
bījaṃ mṛtyuharaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ saṃprakīrtitam ||13|| savisargaṃ sakāreṇa mṛtyuñjayamathābruve |
dhruvastārastathoṃkāro mūlaṃ jyotiḥ svayaṃsthitaḥ ||14|| vedādi tārako yukto śākhādvipraṇavānvitaḥ (?) |
mahāmṛtyuñjayaṃ proktaṃ prāsādaṃ mṛtyunāśanam ||15|| tārakaṃ vyāhṛtiścaiva vyastānyetānyanukramāt |
vilomavyāhṛtiścaiva saṃpuṭaṃ praṇavadvayam ||16|| tato vyāhṛtayastisro mantraḥ ṣaṭpraṇavānvitaḥ |
............... || vedādibhūrādipadatrayaṃ ca japenmanuṃ mṛtyuharaṃ triyambakam |
japet phalārthī vidhivat prayuṅkte prāsādamṛtyuñjayasaṃpuṭena ||17|| agastya uvāca |
devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka |
mṛtyuñjayavidhiṃ brūhi japapūjādisaṃyutam ||1|| pīṭhapūjādi yantraṃ ca homaṃ ca kṛpayā vada |
brahmovāca |
śṛṇu vatsa samāsena mṛtyuñjayavidhānakam |
yajjñātvā mucyate martyo mṛtyuvyādhimahadbhayāt ||2|| grahapīḍāsu sarvāsu mahogre cāpi maṇḍale |
viyoge bāndhavānāṃ ca janamāre upasthite ||3||

rāṣṭrabhaṅge janacchede mahāmṛtyuvināśane |
abhicāre samutpanne manodharmaviparyaye ||4|| mṛtyuñjayasya devasya vidhānaṃ kriyate budhaiḥ |
yadā kadācit samaye candratārābale śubhe ||5|| śubhavāre śubhatithau śubhanakṣatrasaṃyute |
śubhalagne śubhe yoge śubhagrahasamanvite ||6|| mṛtyuñjayasya devasya vidhānārambha iṣyate |
maṇḍite śaṅkaradvāre citrite maṇḍapānvite ||7|| dīpasthānaṃ tu saṃśodhya raktakambalasaṃyutam |
brāhmaṇān vedaśāstrajñānāhūya gatamatsarān ||8|| svastivācanapūrvaṃ tu sādhanaṃ paramaṃ bhavet |
prārabdhasya ca kāryasya sadṛśo japa uttamaḥ ||9|| ūnādhikaṃ ca kāryācca japettadviphalaṃ smṛtam |
rāṣṭrabhaṅge janakleśe mahāroganipīḍite ||10|| koṭisaṃkhyājapaḥ prokto munibhistattvadarśibhiḥ |
sāmānyagadapīḍāyāṃ duḥsvapnasya ca darśane ||11|| mṛtyuñjayasya mantrasya japellakṣamitaṃ śubham |
apamṛtyuvināśāya japedayutasaṃmitam ||12|| durvārtāśravaṇe caiva suhṛdāmanṛte kṛte |
yātrākāme rujāṃ nāśe sahasraṃ vā samāpayet ||13|| ādāvabhyarcya deveśaṃ śaṅkaraṃ lokaśaṅkaram |
garbhāgāraṃ jalairgāṅgaiścālayeccandanānvitaiḥ ||14|| daśāṅgairdhūpayeddhūpaiḥ snapayecchaṅkaraṃ tataḥ |
pañcāmṛtena mantreṇa sapuṣpaiḥ sākṣataiḥ saha ||15|| payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ śarkarā ca śubhaṃ madhu |
gāyatryā śarkarāśuddhajalasnānaṃ tataḥ param ||16|| tailābhyaṅgaḥ śubhaḥ śambhoḥ sarvakāryeṣu cottamaḥ |
yathāvidhi vidhātavyaḥ sarvakleśanivārakaḥ ||17|| candanena sugandhena kuryāddevasya lepanam |
sthāvare pāṇinā kāryo jaṅgame sakaniṣṭhakam ||18|| tataḥ puṣpairvidhātavyā pūjā devasya śūlinaḥ |
kalpoditairyathodiṣṭairyathā syāt sumanoharam ||19|| daśāṅgairdhūpayet paścāddīpairnīrājayet tataḥ |
dīpikābhiśca bhojyaistu naivedyaiḥ paritoṣayet ||20|| tāmbūlamarpayet sāṅgaṃ prītyā devasya śūlinaḥ |
nyastabījākṣaro mantrī japet saṃcintya śaṅkaram ||21|| yāvanno jṛmbhaṇaṃ nidrā śarīrasyāvamardanam |
sthīyate mantriṇā tāvadevaṃ syājjapa uttamaḥ ||22|| bhūtaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā tato japamudīrayet |
............... || praṇavavyāhṛtisahitatryambakaṃ yajāmahe iti ṛk mṛtasañjīvinīvidyā, mahāmṛtyuñjayabījasaṃpuṭa(yu)k, tryambakamitimantrasyāyamarthaḥ—trayāṇāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ pitaraṃ yajāmahe, iti śiṣyasahito vasiṣṭho'bravīt iti |
kiṃ viśiṣṭamityatrāha—sugandhiṃ prasāritapuṇyakīrtiṃ |
kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ jagadbījamukhyaśaktimityarthaḥ |
kasya vardhakamaṇimādiśaktivardhakam, atastatprasādādeva mṛtyormaraṇāt saṃsārādvā mukṣīya viyujyeya |
yathā bandhanāt urvārukaṃ pakvakarkaṭīphalaṃ mucyate tadvanmāṃ maraṇāt saṃsārādvā mocaya |
kiṃ maryādīkṛtya ā'mṛtāt sāyujyāntaṃ mokṣapadaparyantamityarthaḥ iti || atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, vasiṣṭhaṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi, anuṣṭupchandase namo mukhe, mahāmṛtyuñjayāya devatāyai namo hṛdi, devapraṇavaprāsādabījāya namo guhye, devīpraṇavamāyābījaśaktaye namo jānvoḥ, oṃkīlakāya namaḥ pādayoḥ, abhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ sarvāṅgeṣu |
tato mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā praṇavaṃ karatalayorvinyasya, mūlamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā, vyāhṛtyādimantrapādacatuṣṭayaṃ

karayoraṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamaṅguliṣu vinyasya, tryambakaṃ sarvajñāya hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
yajāmahe nityatṛptāya hīṃ śirase svāhā |
sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ anādibodhāya hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
urvārukamiva bandhanāt vahnitrayajvaliṣe vajrahastāya svatantrāya haiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
mṛtyormukṣīya nityamaluptaśaktaye hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
māmṛtāt acintyānantaśaktaye haḥ astrāya phaṭ |
tato mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā dehāṅganyāsamārabhet |
oṃtryaṃ tryambeśāya trinetrāśaktisahitāya namaḥ śikhāyāṃ |
oṃbaṃ bālārkatejase balaprabhedinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ śirasi |
oṃkaṃ kālāntakeśāya kalyāṇīśaktisahitāya namaḥ lalāṭe |
oṃyaṃ vighneśāya yajñarūpāśaktisahitāya namaḥ bhruvoḥ |
oṃjāṃ jālandhareśāya jvālāmukhīśaktisahitāya namaḥ netrayoḥ |
oṃmaṃ mahādeveśāya mahāśaktisahitāya namaḥ śrotrayoḥ |
oṃheṃ hākinīśāya haimavatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ nāsikāyāṃ |
oṃsuṃ sugandhīśāya sugandhiśaktisahitāya namaḥ gaṇḍayoḥ |
oṃgaṃ gandheśāya gambhīrāśaktisahitāya namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe |
oṃndhiṃ mahīśāya dhīrāśaktisahitāya namaḥ adharoṣṭhe |
oṃpuṃ puṇḍarīkākṣeśāya pūrṇāśaktisahitāya namaḥ ūrdhvadanteṣu |
oṃṣṭiṃ haṃṭhe(? adhiṣṭhe)śāya adhiṣṭhānīśaktisahitāya namaḥ adhodanteṣu |
oṃvaṃ variṣṭheśāya vareṇyāśaktisahitāya namaḥ hanvoḥ |
oṃrdhaṃ dharmeśāya dharmaśaktisahitāya namaḥ cibuke |
oṃnaṃ nandīśāya nandinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ vaktre |
oṃuṃ ṛddhīśāya umāśaktisahitāya namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
oṃrvāṃ varṇeśāya vāmāśaktisahitāya namaḥ skandhayoḥ |
oṃraṃ rudreśāya rūpavatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ bāhvoḥ |
oṃkaṃ kānteśāya kāntiśaktisahitāya namaḥ hṛdaye |
oṃmiṃ mīḍuṣṭameśāya śivāśaktisahitāya namaḥ vakṣasi |
oṃvaṃ vedeśāya vedagarbhāśaktisahitāya namaḥ stanayoḥ |
oṃbaṃ bandhinīśāya bandhinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ hṛdaye |
oṃndhaṃ dhanvīśāya dhanuṣmatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ nābhau |
oṃnāt nāke(ke)śvarāya puṣṭiśaktisahitāya namaḥ kaṭyāṃ |
oṃmaṃ mṛtyuñjayeśāya mṛtyunāśinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ guhye |
oṃtyo tyaṃta(nitye)śāya nityāśaktisahitāya namaḥ pāyau |
oṃmuṃ muktīśāya mukundāśaktisahitāya namaḥ pārśvayoḥ |
oṃkṣīṃ kṣitīśāya kṣemaṅkarīśaktisahitāya namaḥ ūrvoḥ |
oṃyaṃ yogīśāya mantrabhedinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ gulphe |
oṃmāṃ mantreśāya mantraprabhedinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ pādatalayoḥ |
oṃmṛṃ amṛteśāya amaraśaktisahitāya namaḥ pādordhve |
oṃtāt tanvīśāya tanvīśaktisahitāya namaḥ pādayoḥ |
iti varṇanyāsaḥ || oṃtryambakaṃ tripurāntakeśāya trailokyaśaktisahitāya namaḥ śirasi |
oṃyajāṃ yajñavatīśāya sugandhāśaktisahitāya namaḥ lalāṭe |
oṃmahaṃ mahattattveśāya māyāśaktisahitāya namaḥ śrotrayoḥ |
oṃsugandhiṃ sugandhīśāya sugandhiśaktisahitāya namaḥ nāsikāyāṃ |
oṃpuṣṭiṃ puruṣeśāya purandrīśaktisahitāya namaḥ vadane |
oṃvardhanaṃ vareśāya vaśaṅkarīśaktisahitāya namaḥ kaṇṭhe |
oṃurvā umāpatīśāya ūrdhvarekhāśaktisahitāya namaḥ hṛdaye |
oṃrukaṃ rūpavatīśāya rukmavatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ kaṭyāṃ |
oṃmivaṃ mitreśāya mitravatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ kaṭyāṃ |
oṃbandhanāt bālacandramaulīśāya varbarīśaktisahitāya namaḥ guhye |
oṃmṛtyoḥ mantreśāya mantravatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ ūrvoḥ |
oṃmukṣīya muktikarīśāya muktikarīśaktisahitāya namaḥ jānvoḥ |
oṃmā mahākāleśāya mahāśaktisahitāya namaḥ jaṅghayoḥ |
oṃamṛtāt amṛteśāya amṛtavatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ ādhāre |
iti padanyāsaḥ || oṃtryambakaṃ bhaveśāya bhūtaśaktisahitāya namaḥ ādhāre |
oṃyajāmahe śarveśāya śarvāṇīśaktisahitāya namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne |
oṃsugandhiṃ rudreśāya virūpāśaktisahitāya namaḥ maṇipūre |
oṃpuṣṭivardhanaṃ puruṣavaradeśāya vaṃśavardhinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ anāhate |
oṃurvārukamiva ugreśāya ugraśaktisahitāya namaḥ viśuddhau |
oṃbandhanāt mahāde— 1 ‘haṭheśāya’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘dhṛti’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

veśāya mānavatīśaktisahitāya namaḥ ājñāyāṃ |
oṃmṛtyormukṣīya bhīmeśāya bhadrakālīśaktisahitāya namaḥ brahmarandhre |
oṃmāmṛtāt īśāneśāya īśvarīśaktisahitāya namaḥ sahasradale |
iti vākyanyāsaḥ || oṃtryambakaṃ yajāmahe tryambakeśāya tryambikāśaktisahitāya namaḥ pūrvavaktre |
oṃsugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ mṛtyuñjayeśāya vāmāśaktisahitāya namaḥ dakṣiṇavaktre |
oṃurvārukamiva bandhanāt mahādeveśāya bhīmāśaktisahitāya namaḥ paścimavaktre |
oṃmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt sañjīvanīśāya draupadīśaktisahitāya namaḥ uttaravaktre |
iti caraṇanyāsaḥ || oṃtryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam maheśāya gaurīśaktisahitāya namaḥ dakṣiṇapāde |
oṃurvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt śāmbhaveśāya vyāpinīśaktisahitāya namaḥ vāmapāde |
ityardharcanyāsaḥ || oṃtryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || sarvākhyeśāya anākhyāśaktisahitāya namaḥ sarvāṅge |
iti ṛgnyāsaḥ || evaṃ ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ || dehāṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅganyāsamārabhet—oṃnamo bhagavate tryambakāya śūlapāṇaye namaḥ svāhā hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃnamo bhagavate rudrāya amṛtamūrtaye māṃ jīvaya hīṃ śirase svāhā |
oṃnamo bhagavate rudrāya candraśirase jaṭine svāhā hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃnamo bhagavate rudrāya tripurāntakāya khaṭvāṅgapāṇaye haiṃ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃnamo bhagavate rudrāya trilocanāya ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇamūrtaye hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃnamo bhagavate mṛtyuñjayāyāgnitrayāya jvalasva jvalasva māṃ rakṣa rakṣa rogān vidhvaṃsaya vidhvaṃsaya duṣṭānnivāraya nivāraya aghorāstrāya phaṭ haḥ astrāya phaṭ || oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya umākālāgnirudrāya namaḥ pādayoḥ |
oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya kālāgnimūrtaye namaḥ jaṅghayoḥ |
oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya umādhāriṇe namaḥ ūrvoḥ |
oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya kāmavidhvaṃsine namaḥ guhye |
oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya pañcavaktrāya namaḥ vaktre |
oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ gale |
oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya candrārkavahninetrāya namaḥ netrayoḥ |
oṃtryambakāya trinetrāya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāyāmṛtaplutāya namaḥ mūrdhādipādāntam || oṃsadāśivāya namaḥ śikhāyāṃ |
īśānāya0 mūrdhni |
tatpuruṣāya0 mukhe |
aghorāya0 hṛdi |
vāmadevāya0 ūrudvaye |
sadyojātāya namaḥ pādayoḥ |
iti || evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā śivo bhūtvā śivaṃ yajet |
nyāsamūlamidaṃ sarvaṃ nyāsaṃ pūrvaṃ samācaret ||1|| nyāsena rahitaṃ karma cārdhaṃ gṛhṇanti rākṣasāḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena nyāsakarma samācaret ||2|| dhyānam |
tataścandramaṇḍalopari baddhapadmāsanaṃ candravarṇaṃ sravadamṛtacandrakalādharaṃ yogamudrābaddhādharahastadvayaṃ dhṛtāmṛtapūrṇakalaśottarakaradvayaṃ somasūryāgnitrilocanaṃ baddhapiṅgalajaṭājūṭaṃ nāgayajñopavītinaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣaṇaṃ bhaktānukampinaṃ bhasmānulepinaṃ śrīrudraṃ dhyāyet |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ trinetraṃ pañcavaktrakam |
gaṅgādharaṃ jaṭājūṭakhaṇḍendumaṇḍitaṃ tathā ||1|| kapālamālinaṃ saumyaṃ yogāsanagatasthitim |
vyāghracarmāmbaradharaṃ baddhanāgendrabhūṣaṇam ||2|| vāme kare tvabhayadaṃ dakṣiṇe varadaṃ tathā |
kapālakuṇḍalaṃ savye triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇe kare ||3|| dhyāyenmṛtyuñjayaṃ devaṃ mṛtyurogavināśanam |
evaṃ dhyātvā dvijaḥ samyak tryambakajapamārabhet ||4|| iti |
dhyānāntaram— hastābhyāṃ kalaśadvayāmṛtarasairāplāvayantaṃ śiro dvābhyāṃ tau dadhataṃ mṛgākṣavalaye dvābhyāṃ vahantaṃ param |

aṅkanyastakaradvayāmṛtaghaṭaṃ kailāsasaṃsthaṃ śivaṃ svacchāmbhojagataṃ navendumukuṭaṃ devaṃ trinetraṃ bhaje ||5|| gaurīṃ caturbhujāṃ caṇḍīṃ trinetrāṃ mukuṭojjvalām |
padmadarpaṇahastāṃ ca varadābhayahastakām ||6|| divyavastraparīdhānāṃ divyālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
prasannavadanāṃ dhyātvā śivārdhāṅgaṃ tu vāmataḥ ||7|| evaṃ dhyātvā snehapūrṇena manasā pūrvoktamārgeṇārcanaṃ kṛtvā śaraṇaṃ vrajet |
triyambaka mahādeva pāhi māṃ śaraṇāgatam |
janmamṛtyujarārogaiḥ pīḍitaṃ karmabandhanaiḥ ||8|| tāvakastvadgataprāṇastvaccitto'haṃ sadā mṛḍa |
iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ japenmantraṃ ca tryambakam ||9|| aṅgulyagrāṇi mūle tu kṛtvāṅguṣṭhe nipīḍayet |
muṣṭimudrā śivasyoktā saiva śāntipradāyinī ||10|| “eṣa te rudra bhāga” iti liṅgamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
śrīkāmaḥ śīrṣṇi kurvīta tejaskāmastu netrayoḥ |
mukhe tvannādyakāmastu grīvāyāṃ roganāśane ||11|| hṛdaye sarvakāmastu nābhau jñāne pradarśayet |
prajākāmastu guhye vai paśukāmastu gulphayoḥ ||12|| jānubhyāṃ grāmakāmastu rāṣṭrakāmastu pādayoḥ |
vaśīkaraṇakāmastu vāmahaste pradarśayet ||13|| pāpakṣaye'bhicāre vā vyādhirogavināśane |
bahiḥ śarīrāt kurvīta śivasyāgre tu saṃspṛśet ||14|| iti || atha pūjā— tribhirvyāhṛtibhiḥ kuryānnirmālyasya visarjanam |
malasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pātre devaṃ nidhāya ca ||1|| gandhamālyaiḥ sugandhaiśca cātmānaṃ cārcayed budhaḥ |
āvāhanāsanaṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam ||2|| snānaṃ vastropavītaṃ ca gandhapuṣpaṃ yathākramam |
sahasraśīrṣa ityādiṛgbhistu daśabhiryajet ||3|| tataḥ pīṭhaṃ samārādhya gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ śubhaiḥ |
ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ ca kailāsaṃ mandarācalam ||4|| pṛthivīvedikāṃ caiva siṃhāsanasya pādukām |
caturthyantanamontaṃ ca pīṭhamadhye samarcayet ||5|| dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca yathākramam |
hutāśanādikoṇeṣu tataḥ prāgādiṣu kramāt ||6|| dharmādīṃśca yajet tatra nañpūrvāṃśca yathākramam |
siṃhāsanasya koṇeṣu vahnyādiṣu yathākramam ||7|| guṇatrayaṃ tathā vidyāścaturthyantaṃ namontakaiḥ |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi maṇḍalasya tu lakṣaṇam ||8|| atrādau maṇḍalaṃ kāryaṃ manojñaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
pūrvamaṣṭādaśa rekhā uttare'ṣṭādaśa tathā ||9|| ekenonā ca navatiḥ koṣṭhakāṇāṃ śatadvayam |
āvāhya devatāstatra tryambakādyāśca śaktikāḥ ||10|| ramā māyā prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtāṃ sudhā |
viśvā vidyā prabhāṃ prahvā sārā sandhyā śivā niśā ||11|| oghā prajñā prabhā medhā kāntiḥ śāntirdhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ |
parā jayā hyavighnāṃ ca padmā cāntistathaiva ca ||12|| aghorā ajayā mālā kalāstriṃśat prakīrtitāḥ |
kalājñānavihīnānāṃ pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet ||13|| 1 ‘spaṣṭāmbhojagataṃ ca candra’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘pūrṇoṣā pūrṇiṇī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘sitā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘āryā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘matiḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘dharomā pāvinī caiva’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
7 ‘amoghā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

praṇavādinamontaiśca caturthīpadamadhyagāḥ |
sarvatra prajapenmantraṃ tataḥ pīṭhaṃ prapūjayet ||14|| kṣārakṣīradadhisarpiḥsvādodakasurekṣavaḥ |
praṇavādinamo'ntāśca sāgarāṃstatra pūjayet ||15|| jambudvīpaṃ tataḥ plakṣaṃ śālmaliṃ kuśasaṃjñakam |
krauñcaṃ śākaṃ puṣkaraṃ ca dvīpāni tu tato yajet ||16|| bhūrloko'tha bhuvarlokaḥ svarloko maharjanaḥ |
tapo lokaḥ satyalokaḥ kramāttatraiva pūjayet ||17|| atalaṃ vitalaṃ caiva talātalamataḥ param |
rasātalaṃ ca pātālaṃ sutalaṃ ca mahātalam ||18|| ātmatattvāntarātmā paramātmā jñānameva ca |
caturthyantaprayogeṇa namontena prapūjayet ||19|| gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva godāvarī sarasvatī |
narmadā sindhuḥ kāverī namontena prapūjayet ||20|| saṃvatsarāśca ṛtavo māsāḥ pakṣā dināni ca |
praṇavādinamontena tataḥ śaktīḥ prapūjayet ||21|| vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā śreṣṭhā raudrī kālī tathaiva ca |
kalavikaraṇī caiva balavikaraṇī tathā ||22|| balapramathanī caiva sarvabhūtadamanyatha |
manonmanī bhagavatī kālarudrātmane namaḥ ||23|| umā caṇḍeśvaro nandī mahākālastathaiva ca |
vṛṣabho bhṛṅgirīṭiśca skandaścaiva kramādyajet ||24|| indrādilokapālāṃśca pūjayet tadanantaram |
sarasvatīṃ ca durgāṃ ca gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālakam ||25|| tattadbījena saṃpūjya vasūnaṣṭau tathā yajet |
rudrānekādaśa caiva dvādaśādityakān yajet ||26|| bhairavāṣṭau tataḥ pūjyā brāhmyādīṃśca tato yajet |
dhruvo'dhvarastathā soma āpaścaivānilo'nalaḥ ||27|| pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca vasavo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ |
vīrabhadraśca śambhuśca giriśo'pyajaekapāt ||28|| ahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī ca bhuvanādhīśvarastathā |
diśāṃpatiḥ paśupatiḥ sthāṇurbhaga iti smṛtaḥ ||29|| ādityaḥ savitā sarvaḥ pūṣā mitrastathaiva ca |
tamoghnaśca himaghnaśca aruṇo bhānureva ca ||30|| mārtaṇḍo bhāskaraśceti tathaiva ca divākaraḥ |
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodha unmattabhairavaḥ ||31|| kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭa bhairavāḥ |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā ||32|| vārāhīndrāṇī cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmyo'ṣṭa mātaraḥ |
............... || iti |
tatastryambakamantreṇa pañcāmṛtasnānādiṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
plutapraṇavayogena snapayet |
āvāhanasthāpanasaṃnidhānasaṃnirodhanasaṃmukhīkaraṇasakalīkaraṇāvaguṇṭhanāmṛtīkaraṇaparamīkaraṇayoniliṅgamahāsarasvatīmudrāḥ pradarśayet |
tata āvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tatra nyāsoktadevatā aṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśataṃ śaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ |
sadyojātāṣṭakā jñeyā vāmadevāstrayodaśa |
aghorasya kalā hyaṣṭau puruṣasya catuṣkalāḥ ||33|| īśānasya kalāḥ pañca krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ |
aṣṭātriṃśat kalā jñeyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||34|| śaśinī cāṅgadā hṛṣṭā marīcirjvālinī tathā |
īśānasya kalāḥ pañca nīrājanaparānugāḥ ||35|| nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |
puruṣasya kalā hyetāścatasraḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||36|| tamā mohā kṣamā nidrā vyādhirmṛtyuḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā |
aghorasya kalā hyetāścāṣṭa saṃjñopalakṣitāḥ ||37|| 1 ‘caturthī ca prayogeṇa’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

rajā raktā ratirvidyā kāmasaṃjīvanī tathā |
kṛpā buddhiḥ kṣamā dhātrī bhūṣaṇī mohinī tathā ||38|| vāmadevakalā hyetāḥ kīrtitāśca trayodaśa |
ṛddhiḥ siddhirlaghulakṣmīrmedhā kāntiḥ svadhā prajā ||39|| sadyojātakalā hyetā hyaṣṭa saṃjñopalakṣitāḥ |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ nirmalānandasaṃjñitam ||40|| taccaṃ nidhanakaṃ caiva īśānordhvamukhaṃ smaret |
............... || “īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ” iti mantreṇeśānasyordhvamukhaṃ pūjayet |
padmarāgasamābhāsaṃ japābālārkasannibham |
vaktraṃ ca saṃpriyaṃ snigdhaṃ pūrvaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ smaret ||41|| “tatpuruṣāya” iti mantreṇa tatpuruṣasya pūrvavaktraṃ pūjayet |
nīlābhaṃ ca samastejyaṃ karālaṃ vikṛtānanam |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dhyātamaghorasya mukhaṃ smaret ||42|| “aghorebhya” iti mantreṇāghorasya dakṣiṇamukhaṃ pūjayet |
nityaṃ ca hemavarṇābhaṃ divyarūpaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
kāminyardhāṅgasaṃyuktaṃ vaktraṃ vāmottaraṃ yajet ||43|| “vāmadevāya” iti mantreṇa vāmadevasyottaraṃ mukhaṃ pūjayet |
suśvetaṃ śaṅkhavarṇābhaṃ nīlakaṇṭhasya śobhitam |
gaṅgārdhacandramaulisthaṃ sadyojātaṃ tu paścimam ||44|| “sadyojāta”miti mantreṇa sadyojātasya paścimavaktraṃ pūjayet |
athāṅgapūjā—tryambakāya trinetrāya kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi |
tryambakāya trinetrāya kālāgnimūrtaye namaḥ jaṅghe pūjayāmi |
tryambakāya trinetrāya umāṅgadhāriṇe namaḥ ūrū0 |
tryambakāya trinetrāya kāmavidhvaṃsine namaḥ guhyaṃ0 |
tryambakāya trinetrāya nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ0 |
tryambakāya trinetrāya pañcavaktrāya namaḥ vaktraṃ0 |
tryambakāya trinetrāya candrārkavahninetrāya namo netre0 |
tryambakāya trinetrāyāmṛtaplutāya divyaśarīrāya namaḥ sarvāṅgaṃ pūjayāmi |
tato mūlamantreṇa gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyācamanīyāntaṃ karma samāpayediti |
tato mūlamantraṃ japtvā visarjayet |
puraścaraṇaṃ tu |
taduktam— japenmantramimaṃ lakṣamevaṃ dhyāyāñjitendriyaḥ |
juhuyādayutaṃ dravyairdaśabhirghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ ||1|| bilvaṃ palāśaṃ khadiraṃ vaṭaṃ ca tilasarṣapān |
daugdhaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi punardūrvāntāni viduḥ kramāt ||2|| pañcākṣarodite pīṭhe pūjayedvṛṣabhadhvajam |
mūrtiṃ mūlena saṃkalpya vahnyāgneye ca varmaṇā ||3|| pūrvamaṅgāni saṃpūjya paścānmūrtīḥ prapūjayet |
arkenduvasudhātoyavahnīreraviyadātmanaḥ ||4|| ramā rākā prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇomā pūṣaṇī sudhā |
aṣṭāvimāḥ kramāt pūjyāstṛtīyāvaraṇe tataḥ ||5|| viśvā vidyā sitā prahvā sārā sandhyā śivā niśā |
caturthāvaraṇe pūjyāḥ śaktayo'ṣṭau kramādimāḥ ||6|| āryā prajñā prabhā medhā kāntiḥ śāntirdhṛtirmatiḥ |
pañcamāvaraṇe pūjyāḥ kramādetāstataḥ param ||7|| evaṃ kṛte prayogārho jāyate'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ |
............... || iti || atha prayogā ucyante— sarveṣāṃ caiva mantrāṇāṃ pūrvasevā kṛtā tathā |
lakṣaikena susidhyanti daśāṃśenaiva homayet ||1|| 1 ‘suśriyaṃ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘kāminyodhvaṅgaṃ’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

pūrvasevārthamayutaṃ guggulaṃ ghṛtasaṃplutam |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā nyāsajālamataḥ param ||2|| śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklaḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ sapatnīkaḥ sartvik sācāryo yajamāno maṅgalaghoṣeṇa saṃpūrṇakalaśasahitaḥ śaṅkhanādamantraghoṣeṇa kuṇḍasthadeśaṃ sthaṇḍiladeśaṃ vā prāpya, tatropaviśya prāṇānāyamya, adyetyādi deśakālau saṃkīrtya, mayā kṛtasya kāritasya vā japasya saṃpūrṇaphalāvāptyarthaṃ taddaśāṃśahomamamukadravyeṇa kariṣye |
tadaṅgatayā gaṇeśapūjanaṃ mātṛkāpūjanaṃ nāndīmukhaśrāddhaṃ ca kariṣye iti saṃkalpya, saṃskṛtya grahavedyāṃ grahasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā, grahādhidevatāḥ pratyadhidevatā gaṇapatidurgākṣetrapālakān indrādyaṣṭadikpālāṃśca tattanmantraiḥ sthāpayitvā, tatraikaṃ madhye kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya tanmukhe vastropari mahāmṛtyuñjayamantraṃ saṃsthāpya mantravarṇasaṃkhyākamāṣaparimitāṃ pratimāṃ tadupari saṃsthāpya tāṃ śodhayet |
prathamaṃ devaṃ praṇipatyaivaṃ prārthayet |
“svāgataṃ devadeveśa viśvarūpa namo'stu te |
śuddhe'pi tvadadhiṣṭhāne śuddhiṃ kuryāṃ sahasva tām” || tato nyāsapūrvakaṃ rudrābhiṣekaṃ kuryāt |
tato'gnyuttāraṇam |
“agniḥ saniṃ vājambharaṃ” (10 |
80 |
1) iti japtvā punaḥ sarvasūktenābhiṣekaḥ kāryaḥ |
prathamaṃ sasaktumṛttikābhirālipya śuddhodakena prakṣālya koṣṭhaharidrāyavavajrakhaṇḍakacorakamustācūrṇenodvartya jalena prakṣālayet |
“āpo hi ṣṭhā” (10 |
9 |
1) iti ṛgbhirabhyarcya tataḥ puṣpākṣatān gṛhītvā “ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ” (1 |
16 |
1) iti dhyātvā “svāmin sarvajagannātha yāvat pūjāvasānakam |
tāvattvaṃ prītibhāvena liṅge'smin sannidhiṃ kuru” || āvāhanādikalpoktaprakāreṇa ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
daśakleśe hi saṃsāre prāpto'haṃ śaraṇāgataḥ |
bhaktyā samarcayāmyadya saphalaṃ cāstu pūjanam ||1|| sādhu vāsādhu vā karma yadyadācaritaṃ mayā |
tatsarvaṃ bhagavañchambho gṛhāṇa vidhipūrvakam ||2|| aparādhasahasrāṇi kriyante'harniśaṃ mayā |
dāso'yamiti māṃ matvā kṣamasva parameśvara ||3|| mahādeva jagannātha śaraṇāgatavatsala |
bhaktyā kṛtaṃ mayā deva tatsarvaṃ saphalaṃ kuru ||4|| iti prārthanāṃ kṛtvā, punaḥ prārthayet |
jaya deva jagannātha jaya śāśvata śaṅkara |
jaya sarvasurādhyakṣa jaya sarvasurārcita ||1|| jaya sarvaguṇātīta jaya sarvavaraprada |
jaya nitya nirādhāra jaya viśvambharāvyaya ||2|| jaya viśvaikavandyeśa jaya nāgendrabhūṣaṇa |
jaya gaurīpate śambho jaya candrārdhaśekhara ||3|| jaya koṭyarkasaṅkāśa jayānantaguṇāśraya |
jaya rudra virūpākṣa jayācintya nirañjana ||4|| jaya nātha kṛpāsindho jaya bhaktārtibhañjana |
jaya dustarasaṃsārasāgarottāraṇa prabho ||5|| prasīda mama deveśa saṃsārārtasya bibhyataḥ |
sarvapāpakṣayaṃ kṛtvā rakṣa māṃ parameśvara ||6|| mahādāridryamagnasya mahāpāpahataujasaḥ |
mahāśokanimagnasya mahārogāturasya ca ||7|| ṛṇabhāraparītasya dahyamānasya karmabhiḥ |
grahaiḥ prapīḍyamānasya prasīda mama śaṅkara ||8|| daridraḥ prārthayeddevaṃ pūjānte girijāpatim |
arthārthī vāpi rājā vā prārthayedevamīśvaram ||9|| dīrghamāyuḥ sadārogyaṃ kośavṛddhirbalonnatiḥ |
mamāstu nityamānandaḥ prasādāttava śaṅkara ||10|| 1 ‘arthārthīvo’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘yaḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

śatravaḥ saṃkṣayaṃ yāntu prasīdantu mama grahāḥ |
naśyantu dasyavo rāṣṭre janāḥ santu nirāpadaḥ ||12|| durbhikṣamārīsantāpāḥ śamaṃ yāntu mahītale |
vasusasyasamṛddhiśca bhūyāt sukhamayaṃ diśi ||13|| evamārādhayeddevaṃ japahomārcanādiṣu |
yāvat karma samāpyeta tāvat sannihito bhavet ||14|| iti |
tato homaṃ kuryāt |
homakuṇḍe caturdikṣu dvārapālān pratiṣṭhāpya “gaṇānāṃ tvā0” “jātavedase0” “kṣetrasya patinā vayaṃ0” “praṇo devī0” iti mantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāpyopaviśya, prāṇāyāmapūrvakamṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kṛtvā, pādayoḥ viṣṇave namaḥ |
hṛdaye brahmaṇe namaḥ |
śirasi maheśvarāya namaḥ |
śikhāyāṃ saptarṣibhyo namaḥ |
nāsikāyāṃ saptajihvāya namaḥ |
śrotrayoḥ aśvinīdevatābhyāṃ namaḥ |
cakṣuṣoḥ śaśibhāskarābhyāṃ namaḥ |
jihvāyāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |
vāci bṛhaspataye namaḥ |
danteṣu mādhavāya namaḥ |
hṛdaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ gandharvāpsarobhyo0 |
kaṇṭhe dvādaśādityebhyaḥ0 |
dakṣiṇahaste ekādaśarudrebhyaḥ0 |
vāme aṣṭavasubhyo0 |
upakavace dvādaśādityebhyaḥ0 || ahameva paramātmā |
tryambakāya tripurāntakeśāya śūlapāṇaye svāhā hṛt |
tryambakāya trinetrāya kapardine svāhā śiraḥ |
tryambakāya trinetrāya nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā śikhā |
tryambakāya trinetrāya sarvasiddhiphalapradāya svāhā kavacaṃ |
tryambakāya trinetrāya jñānamūrtaye svāhā netre |
tryambakāya trinetrāya jvalaṃ jvala prajvala 2 pratāpaya svāhā astraṃ |
tataḥ pūrvavaddhyātvā agniṃ parisamūhya ṛkśākhāprayogaṃ kuryāt |
mantrahomaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ hutvā, balidānaṃ kṛtvā hastau pādau prakṣālyācamya prāṇānāyamya saṅkalpahomasaṃpūrṇaphalāvāptyarthaṃ pūrṇāhutihomaṃ kariṣye, samudrādūrmiṃ0 mūrdhānaṃ divaḥ0 punastvādityā sapta te agne0 dhāmante0 etairmantrairhutvā ācāryāya pratimāṃ dadyāt |
tataḥ śreyaḥsaṃpādanaṃ kṛtvācāryartvik—gaṇapatijapavadbrāhmaṇebhyo gandhamālyādivastrālaṅkaraṇāni dattvā, yathocitadakṣiṇāṃ dattvā, brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā dakṣiṇādibhiḥ santoṣya visarjayet |
iti homavidhiḥ || atha kāmyaprayogāḥ— dūrvāmayārdrasamidho goghṛtena samanvitāḥ |
hotavyāḥ śāntike vipra śāntiryena bhavet sphuṭā ||1|| samidho rājavṛkṣotthā hotavyāḥ stambhakarmaṇi |
maiṣīghṛtena saṃyuktāḥ sahadevyā susiddhidāḥ ||2|| khādirāḥ māraṇe proktāḥ kaṭutailena saṃyutāḥ |
utpā(cā)ṭayenmahīṃ sarvāṃ saralavanakānanām ||3|| yaśaścaiva sadā home kusumairdāḍimodbhavaiḥ |
ajāghṛtena devarṣīn vaśayet sacarācaram ||4|| vaśamāyānti tāḥ sarvāḥ yakṣanāgāṅganādayaḥ |
jātinirmallikāhomo ghṛtena sahito bhavet ||5|| sādhyānāṃ kanyakāḥ sarvāḥ sādhakāgre patanti ca |
karavīraistu raktaistu yoṣito vaśamānayet ||6|| śatapatraiḥ kṛto homaḥ pṛthvīlābhaṃ karoti ca |
homācca picumandaiśca matimāñjāyate naraḥ ||7|| aṅkolapuṣpahomena siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi |
arkapuṣpaiḥ sadārogyaṃ mandārairarthasaṃpadaḥ ||8|| tathaiva pālipuṣpaiśca rājānaṃ girikarṇakaiḥ |
nīlapuṣpaistathā home deśaṃ ca vaśamānayet ||9|| brāhmaṇāstu vaśaṃ yānti vanyaiḥ sukṣitisaṃbhavaiḥ |
kadambapuṣpahomena yakṣiṇīṃ vaśamānayet ||10|| kundapuṣpaistu saubhāgyaṃ vidyā raktotpalairbhavet |
bilvapatraistu rājyaṃ ca cakravartitvamambujaiḥ ||11|| aśokapuṣpahomena sarvaśokavināśanam |
karṇikāpuṣpahomena rājyaprītimavāpnuyāt ||12|| 1 ‘yaḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘jvalasva 2’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

harītakyāca ārogyaṃ vyādhināśo vibhītakaiḥ |
cūtapuṣpaphalairhomaścintitārthaphalapradaḥ ||13|| jambūphalaiśca homena yaśaścāpnoti nirmalam |
nyagrodhaphalahomena sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt ||14|| dāḍimīphalahomena daityakanyāṃ samānayet |
kūṣmāṇḍaphalahomena dhānyasiddhimavāpnuyāt ||15|| badarīphalahomena ratnalābho bhaveddhruvam |
picumandaphalaiḥ puṣpairvidveṣākarṣaṇaṃ param ||16|| drākṣāphalaiḥ sadāvaśyaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ tathā |
nārikelaphalairhome vṛddhimāpnoti cāvyayām ||17|| kuṭajīphalahomena vetālīsiddhimāpnuyāt |
campakaiśca kṛte home siddhyante'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ ||18|| tilaiśca śāntikaṃ kuryānmadhughṛtasamanvitam |
rājikālavaṇaireva vaśyākarṣaṇakaṃ param ||19|| śilātālakahomena mārayedripuṃ khalam |
bilvamūlakahomena śakratulyo bhavennaraḥ ||20|| priyaṅgukadalīpuṣpaiḥ sarvasattvaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
dūrvāṅkurasamidbhistu amṛtākhaṇḍasaṃyutam ||21|| ghṛtamadhususaṃyuktaṃ mahāmṛtyuvināśanam |
ayutaṃ juhuyādbilvasamidbhiḥ saṃpade sudhīḥ ||22|| juhuyādbrahmavṛkṣasya samidbhirbrahmatejase |
khādirairayutaṃ hutvā kāntiṃ puṣṭimavāpnuyāt ||23|| vaṭavṛkṣasya samidho juhuyādayutāvadhi |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhaḥ syādacireṇaiva sādhakaḥ ||24|| tilaistatsaṃkhyayā hutvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
siddhārthairayutaṃ hutvā śatrūn vijayate nṛpaḥ ||25|| anenaiva vidhānena naśyenmṛtyurakālataḥ |
pāyasena kṛto homo rājaśrīkīrtidāyakaḥ ||26|| śuddhānnapayudugdhena hutvā kṛtyāṃ vināśayet |
ayamevaṃ manorhomaḥ śāntiśrīsaṃpadāvahaḥ ||37|| dadhidugdhena saṃpātaṃ kuryādiheṣyate matam |
pratyahaṃ juhuyānmantrī dūrvā aṣṭottaraṃ śatam ||28|| āmayānakhilāñjitvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt |
juhuyājjanmadivase pāyasānnairghṛtānvitaiḥ ||29|| iṣṭāmaninditāṃ lakṣmīmārogyamatulaṃ yaśaḥ |
gavyadugdhaghṛtāktābhirdūrvābhirjuhuyādvaśī ||30|| saviṃśatiśataṃ samyak svajanmadivase sudhīḥ |
āmayaiḥ sakalairmukto jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sudhīḥ ||31|| śālmalīsamidhaḥ sarpiḥ payonnaṃ triśataṃ sudhīḥ |
juhuyādbrāhmaṇānante bhojayenmadhurānvitam ||32|| prīṇayeddhanadhānyādyairātmano gurumādarāt |
anāmayamavāpnoti dīrghamāyuḥ śriyā saha ||33|| saghṛtena payonnena hutvā parvaṇi parvaṇi |
rājyaśriyamavāpnoti ṣaṇmāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ ||34|| lājairviśadairjuhuyāt kanyārthī suvarāptaye |
kṣīradrumasamiddhomādbrāhmaṇādīn vaśaṃ nayet ||35|| snātvā sahasraṃ prajapedādityābhimukho manum |
ādhivyādhivinirmukto dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt ||36|| anena manunā sarvaṃ sādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ |
............... || iti mṛtyuñjayaprayogaḥ || atha śrīvidyāvaraṇāṅgatvena gāyatrīvidhānam |
tatra śāradātilake—(pa0 21) atho vakṣyāmi gāyatrīṃ tadrūpāṃ trayīmayīm |
yayā prakāśyate brahma saccidānandalakṣaṇam ||1|| 1 ‘kāntidaḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘kāśmarī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘pṛthak’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘kanyāpyevaṃ sā varāptaye’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

praṇavādyā vyāhṛtayaḥ sapta syustatpadādikāḥ |
caturviṃśatyakṣarātmā gāyatrī śirasānvitā ||2|| sarvavedoddhṛtaḥ sāro mantro'yaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ |
brahmā devyādigāyatrī paramātmā samīritaḥ ||3|| ṛṣyādyāḥ praṇavasyaite munibhiḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
prāgvat kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyāyedviṣṇuṃ tathā tataḥ ||4|| tathā tatprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa |
jamadagnibharadvājabhṛgugotamakaśyapān |
viśvāmitravasiṣṭhākhyau vyāhṛtīnāmṛṣīn viduḥ ||5|| gāyatryuṣṇigathānuṣṭubbṛhatīpaṅktayaḥ punaḥ |
triṣṭubjagatyau chandāṃsi kathitāni manīṣibhiḥ ||6|| saptārciranilaḥ sūryo vākpatirvaruṇo vṛṣā |
viśvedevāḥ kramādāsāṃ devatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||7|| bhūrādyābhirvyāhṛtibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |
vyāhṛtīḥ sapta bhūrādyāḥ hṛnmukhāṃsoruyugmake ||8|| jaṭhare nyasya mantrajño dhyāyettā vyāhṛtīstataḥ |
sthānāni sapta lokāḥ syuḥ sarvāsāṃ svasvasaṃjñakāḥ ||9|| sve sve ca varṇitāste rūpayauvanasaṃyutāḥ |
kṣaumavastraparīdhānāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ ||10|| unnidrāmbhojavadanāḥ prabhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ |
sitopavītahṛdayāḥ sapavitracatuṣkarāḥ ||11|| abhayākṣasragapyatra(?)varahastasaroruhāḥ |
evaṃ homajapārambhe dhyeyā vyāhṛtayo dvijaiḥ ||12|| gāyatryā munirākhyāto viśvāmitro mahādyutiḥ |
gāyatrī chanda ityuktaṃ devatā savitā smṛtaḥ ||13|| etān vinyasya ṛṣyādīn gāyatryarṇāṃstanau nyaset |
patsandhiṣu dhvaje nābhau hṛtkaṇṭhabhujasandhiṣu ||14|| āsyanāsākapolākṣikarṇabhrūmastake punaḥ |
pāścātyottarayāmyaprāgūrdhvavaktreṣu sādhakaḥ ||15|| padāni daśa vinyasyedeṣu sthāneṣu mantravit |
śirobhrūmadhyadṛgvaktre kaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyake ||16|| jānunoḥ pādayoryugme tacchiraḥ śirasi nyaset |
hṛdayaṃ brahmaṇe proktaṃ viṣṇave śira īritam ||17|| śikhā rudrāya kavacamīśvarāya samīritam |
netraṃ sadāśivāyoktamastraṃ sarvātmane smṛtam ||18|| ṣaḍaṅgānyevamuktāni yathāsthānaṃ pravinyaset |
śiraso'sya munirbrahmā chando devyādikā smṛtā ||19|| gāyatrī paramātmāsya devatā kathitā budhaiḥ |
............... || muktāvidrumahemanīladhavalacchāyairmukhaistrīkṣaṇai— ryuktāmindunibaddharatnamukuṭāṃ tattvātmavarṇātmikām |
gāyatrīṃ varadābhayāṅkuśakaśān pāśaṃ kapālaṃ guṇaṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakramathāravindayugalaṃ hastairvahantīṃ bhaje ||20|| kaśaḥ kāśaḥ, guṇaṃ triśūlam |
dakṣādhaḥkaramārabhya dakṣavāmadakṣavāmakrameṇoparyupari dvandvakrameṇāyudhāni dhyeyāni |
saptavyāhṛtisaṃyuktāṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasānvitām |
triruccaran dhiyā prāṇān dhārayedyatamānasaḥ ||21|| prāṇāyāmo'yamākhyātaḥ samastaduritāpahaḥ |
prāṇāyāmān purā kṛtvā gāyatrīṃ sandhyayorjapet ||22|| vidhāya maṇḍalaṃ vidvān trikoṇojjvalakarṇikam |
aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam ||23|| 1 ‘sāvitrīṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

sauraṃ pīṭhaṃ yajettatra dīptādinavaśaktibhiḥ |
mūlamantreṇa klṛptāyāṃ mūrtau devīṃ prapūjayet ||24|| triṣu koṇeṣu saṃpūjyā brāhmyādyāḥ śaktayo bahiḥ |
ādityādyāstataḥ pūjyā uṣādisahitāḥ kramāt ||25|| tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgānyabhyarcya kesareṣu yathāvidhi |
prahlādinīṃ prabhāṃ paścānnityāṃ viśvambharāṃ punaḥ ||26|| vilāsinīprabhāvatyau jayāṃ śāntāṃ yajet punaḥ |
kāntiṃ durgāṃsarasvatyau viśvarūpāṃ tataḥ param ||27|| viśālāsaṃjñitāmīśāṃ vyāpinīṃ vimalāṃ yajet |
tamopahāriṇīṃ sūkṣmāṃ viśvayoniṃ jayāvahām ||28|| padmālayāṃ parāṃ śobhāṃ bhadrarūpāṃ tato'rcayet |
brāhmyādyāḥ sāruṇā bāhye pūjayet proktalakṣaṇāḥ ||29|| tato'rcayedgrahān bāhye śakrādyānāyudhaiḥ saha |
itthamāvaraṇairdevīṃ daśabhiḥ paripūjayet ||30|| dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ bhoktā syād dvijasattamaḥ |
............... || iti |
atha prayogaḥ—tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye śrīparamātmane devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, pūrvaṃ praṇavaprakaraṇoktaprakāreṇa karaṣaḍaṅganyāsān kṛtvā tathaiva viṣṇuṃ dhyātvā, punaḥ śirasi jamadagnibharadvājabhṛgugotamakāśyapaviśvāmitravasiṣṭhebhya ṛṣibhyo namaḥ |
mukhe gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubbṛhatīpaṅktitriṣṭubjagatībhyaśchandobhyo namaḥ |
hṛdaye agnivāyusūryaguruvaruṇavṛṣaviśvedevebhyo devatābhyo namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, oṃbhūḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃbhuvaḥ śirase svāhā |
oṃsvaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃmahaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃjanaḥ netrebhyo vauṣaṭ |
oṃtapaḥ satyaṃ astrāya phaṭ |
iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, tataḥ hṛdi oṃbhūḥ namaḥ |
mukhe oṃbhuvaḥ namaḥ |
dakṣāṃse oṃsvaḥ namaḥ |
vāmāṃse oṃmahaḥ namaḥ |
dakṣorau oṃjanaḥ namaḥ |
vāmorau oṃtapaḥ namaḥ |
jaṭhare oṃsatyaṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, prathamoktarūpā vyāhṛtīrdhyātvā, śirasi viśvāmitraṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdaye sāvitre devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, oṃbrahmaṇe namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
viṣṇave namaḥ śirase svāhā |
rudrāya namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
īśvarāya namaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
sadāśivāya namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
sarvātmane namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |
iti mantraiḥ karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā, pādāṅgulimūlayoḥ taṃ namaḥ |
gulphayoḥ tsaṃ namaḥ |
jānunoḥ viṃ namaḥ |
ūrumūlayoḥ tuṃ namaḥ |
liṅge vaṃ namaḥ |
nābhau raṃ namaḥ |
hṛdi ṇiṃ namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe yaṃ namaḥ |
karāṅgulimūlayoḥ bhaṃ namaḥ |
maṇibandhayoḥ rgoṃ namaḥ |
kūrparayoḥ deṃ namaḥ |
bhujamūlayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ |
mukhe syaṃ namaḥ |
nāsikayoḥ dhīṃ namaḥ |
kapolayoḥ maṃ namaḥ |
netrayoḥ hiṃ namaḥ |
karṇayoḥ dhiṃ namaḥ |
bhruvoḥ yo namaḥ |
mastake yoṃ namaḥ |
cūḍādhaḥ naḥ namaḥ |
vāmakarṇe praṃ namaḥ |
dakṣakarṇe co namaḥ |
mukhe daṃ namaḥ |
śirasi yāt namaḥ || śirasi tat namaḥ |
bhrūmadhye saviturnamaḥ |
netrayoḥ vareṇyaṃ namaḥ |
mukhe bhargo namaḥ |
kaṇṭhe devasya namaḥ |
hṛdi dhīmahi namaḥ |
nābhau dhiyo namaḥ |
guhye yo namaḥ |
jānunoḥ naḥ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ pracodayāt namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe devīgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi paramātmane devatāyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, śirasi oṃāpo jyotī raso'mṛtaṃ brahmabhūrbhuvaḥsvaroṃ namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā, punaśca gāyatryāḥ padanyāsāntaṃ kṛtvā, tataścaturviṃśatinyāsaḥ— aṅgaṃ mantrastathā pādaḥ padamakṣarakeśavau |
nyāsāḥ syurvanamālā śrībhadrā cotpattisaṃjñakāḥ ||1|| 1 ‘kāntāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāṃ ca kavace locanatraye |
astre ca vinyaset tatsaviturityādyanukramāt ||2|| prathamaṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhādārabhyātha kaniṣṭhikā |
itarebhyaḥ samārabhya nyasedaṅgulisandhiṣu ||3|| aṅgeṣu vinyaset paścānmūrdhni vaktre gale hṛdi |
nābhimeḍhrorupādeṣu tāravyāhṛtisaṃyutam ||4|| gāyatrīmantramevo'yaṃ mantranyāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
nyasedanāmikāyāṃ ca kaniṣṭhe karayostale ||5|| dehe śirasi nābhau ca pādān pādayuge'pi ca |
punaḥ śirasi bhāle'kṣṇormukhe kaṇṭhe tathā hṛdi ||6|| nābhau gude ca jānvādipādayoścaiva vinyaset |
padanyāsa iti prokto vasiṣṭhādimaharṣibhiḥ ||7|| ārabhya dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhāt paścāccānya(? d yāvat)kaniṣṭhikām |
aṅgulīṣu daśaitāni padāni kramato nyaset ||8|| śīrṣabhrūmadhyage netrayugale vadane hṛdi |
nābhau gude coruyuge jānudvandve padadvaye ||9|| daśasthāneṣu caikekaṃ nyaset padamanukramāt |
anāmikābhyāṃ praṇavaṃ nyaset karataladvaye ||10|| ubhābhyāṃ tarjanībhyāṃ ca yugapad vyāhṛtitrayam |
aṅguṣṭhadvayarekhāsu vinyaset tisṛṣu kramāt ||11|| parvasvaṅguṣṭhayogena akṣarāṇi nyaset pṛthak |
mukhavṛtte locanayoḥ karṇayornāsayorapi ||12|| gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṅktyoḥ kaṇṭhe ca vakṣasi |
kukṣau nābhau pārśvayośca guhye jānvoḥ padornyaset ||13|| caturviṃśativarṇāṃśca namo'ntān praṇavādikān |
akṣaranyāsa ityukto mokṣaikaphalado nṛṇām ||14|| mūrdhni bhāle mukhe netrayuge karṇadvaye'pi ca |
puṭadvandve nāsikāyā vadane cibuke gale ||15|| bāhvorhṛdi stanadvandve nābhideśe ca guhyake |
ūruyugmajānuyugme ca padayugme ca vinyaset ||16|| varṇānante keśavāya nama ityādikān kramāt |
yāvacchrīkṛṣṇāya nama ityantānniyatamānasaḥ ||17|| keśavanyāsa evaṃ syād bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ |
dakṣiṇetarayorbāhvostarjanyaṅguṣṭhayuktayā ||18|| mudrayā vanamālākhyaṃ nyāsaṃ tripadyā nyaset |
kaṇṭhādipādaparyantaṃ śrīkaraṃ mokṣadaṃ śubham ||19|| śaṅkhacakramanudhyāyan gāyatryaikaikamakṣaram |
vinyasedbhujayornyāsaṃ śrīmudrāpūrvamuttamam ||20|| ādau vṛttaṃ vasudalamaṣṭakoṇaṃ tataḥ param |
paścāt svaradalaṃ dhyāyettribhedaṃ bhujayordvayoḥ ||21|| vṛttamadhye nyasettāraṃ vyāhṛtitrayasaṃyutam |
gāyatryāḥ prathamaṃ pādaṃ nyasedvasudalāntaram ||22|| dvitīyaṃ vasukoṇe ca tṛtīyaṃ ca turīyakam |
nyaset svaradale vidvān sarvapāpanivṛttaye ||23|| ityutpattinyāsaḥ |
atha sthitinyāsaḥ— aṅgaṃ varṇāḥ padaḥ pādaścārdharcaṃ vyāpakāhvayaḥ |
tattvamāvṛtirityaṣṭau nyāsāḥ syuḥ sthitisaṃjñakāḥ ||1|| pādayoḥ pañcatuḥsandhyoḥ kaṭyornābhau ca pārśvayoḥ |
paścamāsye lalāṭe ca dṛśoḥ śrutyośca nāsayoḥ ||2|| gaṇḍoṣṭhadantajihvāsu kaṇṭhadormūlahṛtsvapi |
caturviṃśativarṇāṃśca nyasedaṅgeṣvanukramāt ||3|| ekaikamakṣaraṃ grāhyaṃ dantayorbāhumūlayoḥ |
pādayoḥ pañcatuḥsandhyornābhau śīrṣe lalāṭake ||4|| vaktre kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye padāni kramato nyaset |
pādadvaye ca jānvādigudānte nābhimaṇḍale ||5|| 1 ‘uttarebhyaḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘kaṇṭhoṣṭhe’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

śīrṣe bhāle netrayuge vaktre kaṇṭhe ca vakṣasi |
gāyatryā vinyaset pādān krameṇaiva vicakṣaṇaḥ ||6|| ānābhi pādādārabhya nyaset pādadvayaṃ manoḥ |
ācakṣuḥ śīrṣamārabhya nyaset pādaṃ tṛtīyakam ||7|| nyasedvakṣasi gāyatrīmṛṅnyāso'yamudāhṛtaḥ |
gāyatrīṃ vyāhṛtiyutāṃ karābhyāṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ ||8|| pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśamapyatha |
gandho rasastathā rūpaṃ sparśaśabdāviti sthitau ||9|| upasthapāyupādāṃśca pāṇivāgghrāṇajihvakāḥ |
locanaṃ vaktataḥ śrotraṃ manobuddhirahaṅkriyā ||10|| avyaktamiti tattvāni caturthyantāni sarvataḥ |
namontakāni gāyatrīmantravarṇaiḥ sabindukaiḥ ||11|| āvāpādau ? ca yuktāni praṇavādīni pādayoḥ |
jānvornābhau ca hṛdaye bhrūmadhye randhrayorapi ||12|| nāsājihvālocaneṣu tvakkarṇaśephapāyuṣu |
pādapāṇyāsyanāsāsu jihvāyāṃ nayane tvaci ||13|| karṇadvaye krameṇaiva nyasedbhūyo hṛdi nyaset |
avaśiṣṭāni catvāri tattvāni tanuśuddhaye ||14|| tatprakārastu—oṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ tatpṛthivyātmane namaḥ pādayoḥ, ityādi |
paripūrṇaṃ paraṃ brahma svamātmānaṃ jaganmayam |
tejomaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ bhāvayannāvṛtīrnyaset ||15|| dakṣiṇasya padāṅguṣṭhādārabhya tripadākṣaraiḥ |
nyasedvāmapadāṅguṣṭhaparyantaṃ maṇḍalākṛti ||16|| iti sthitinyāsaḥ |
atha layanyāsaḥ— mantrapādapadanyāsākṣaradaṇḍakacampakāḥ |
aṅgavyāpakamityaṣṭau nyāsāḥ syurlayasaṃhitāḥ ||1|| pādayośca catuḥsandhyornābhau hṛdi gale punaḥ |
gāyatryā vinyasettāravyāhṛtitrayasaṃyutam ||2|| pādorujānujaṅghānte nābhau hṛdi gale mukhe |
lalāṭe mūrdhni gāyatryā nyaset pādatrayaṃ kramāt ||3|| pādayorjānunoḥ kaṭyornābhau hṛdi gale mukhe |
lalāṭe mūrdhni gāyatryāḥ śikhāyāṃ vinyaseddaśa ||4|| ubhayoḥ pādayoḥ sandhicatuṣke nābhivakṣasi |
kaṇṭhe cauṣṭhayuge dantapaṅktyostāludvaye'pi ca ||5|| nāsāśrutyorlocanayoḥ pūrvādimukhapañcake |
akṣarāṇi caturviṃśadgāyatryā vinyaset kramāt ||6|| ekaikamakṣaraṃ tālunāsāśrutyakṣiṣu nyaset |
paścāt patsandhiṣu gale dhvaje nābhau ca vakṣasi ||7|| kaṇṭhe doḥsandhiṣu daśasvoṅkārādi namontakān |
gāyatryā vinyasedvarṇān binduyuktān yathākramam ||8|| tato daṇḍakanyāsaṃ nyaset |
pādajānūruguhyeṣu nābhau hṛdi ca vakṣasi |
vaktre bhrūmadhyaśirasi padāni kramato nyaset ||9|| atha campakanyāsaḥ |
pūrvoktasthāneṣu—oṃtaṃ prahlādinyai campakanibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃtsaṃ prabhāyai atasīpuṣpasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃvi(sa?ni)tyāyai piṅgalarūpāyai namaḥ |
oṃtuṃ viśvabhadrāyai indranīlaprabhāyai namaḥ |
oṃvaṃ vilāsinyai nīlarūpāyai namaḥ |
oṃraṃ prabhāvatyai nīlavarṇāyai namaḥ |
oṃṇiṃ jayāyai vidyunnibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃyaṃ śāntāyai raktagauravarṇāyai namaḥ |
oṃbhaṃ kāntāyai jaladavarṇāyai namaḥ |
oṃrgoṃ durgāyai raktavarṇāyai namaḥ |
oṃdeṃ sarasvatyai marakatasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃvaṃ vidrumāyai jātīpuṣpasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃsyaṃ viśālāyai svarṇaprabhāyai namaḥ |
oṃdhīṃ īśāyai kuṅkumaprabhāyai namaḥ |
oṃmaṃ vyāpinyai padmarāganibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃhiṃ vimalāyai śaṅkhaprabhāyai namaḥ |
1 ‘viśvambharāyai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘viśvarūpāyai’ ga. ‘viśvamāyāyai’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

oṃdhiṃ tamopahāriṇyai pāṇḍuranibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃyoṃ sūkṣmāyai indragopasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃyo viśvayonyai kṣaudrasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃnaḥ jayāvahāyai ādityodayasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃpraṃ padmālayāyai nīlotpalasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃcoṃ parāyai gorocanasannibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃdaṃ śobhāyai kundenduśaṅkhanibhāyai namaḥ |
oṃyāt pañcarūpāyai sphaṭikasannibhāyai namaḥ || campakanyāsa eṣo'yaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanaḥ |
vyāhṛtitrayapādāṃśca ṣaḍaṅgeṣu nyaset kramāt ||10|| vyāpakatvena gāyatrīṃ saptavyāhṛtipūrvikām |
śirontaṃ turyapādaṃ ca trivāraṃ vinyaset pṛthak ||11|| mūrdhādipādaparyantamāmūrdhā ca padānti(?dikam) |
............... || iti layanyāsaḥ || evaṃ caturviṃśatinyāsān vidhāya gāyatryā arthabodho vidheyaḥ |
atra gāyatrīṃ praṇavādikasaptavyāhṛtyupetāṃ śiraḥsametāṃ sarvavedasāramiti vadanti |
evaṃ viśiṣṭāṃ gāyatrīṃ prāṇāyāmairupāsya praṇavavyāhṛtitrayopetā gāyatrī japādibhirupāsyā |
tatra śuddhagāyatrī pratyagbrahmaikyabodhikā, dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāditi no'smākaṃ dhiyo buddhīḥ pracodayāt sarvabuddhisaṃjñāntaḥkaraṇaprakāśakaḥ sarvasākṣī pratyagātmocyate |
tat pracodayācchabdanirdiṣṭasyātmasvarūpataḥ paraṃ brahma tatsavituḥ-padairnirdiśyate |
tatredaṃ “oṃtatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ” |
iti tacchabdena pratyagbhūtaṃ svataḥsiddhaṃ paraṃ brahmocyate, savituriti sthitilayopalakṣakasarvaprapañcotpādakalakṣaṇasamastadvaitavibhramādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ lakṣyate |
vareṇyamiti sarvairvaraṇīyaṃ niratiśayānandarūpaṃ, bharga iti avidyādoṣabharjanāt jñānasyaiva viṣayatvaṃ, devasya viṣayasyeti sarvadyotanātmakākhaṇḍacidānandaikarasaḥ |
tatsaviturdevasyetyatra ṣaṣṭhyartho rāhoḥ śiraḥ itivadaupacārikaḥ |
buddhyādisarvadṛśyasākṣitvalakṣaṇavat niḥsvarūpaṃ tatsarvādhiṣṭhānaṃ, rajjusarpanyāyena nāpavādasamānādhikaraṇarūpamekatvaṃ so'haṃ iti nyāyena sarvasākṣipratyagātmano brahmaṇā saha tādātmyarūpamekatvaṃ bhavatīti sarvātmabrahmabodhako'yaṃ gāyatrīmantraḥ saṃpadyate || saptavyāhṛtīnāmapyayamarthaḥ |
bhūriti sanmātramatrocyate |
bhuvariti sarvaṃ bhāvayati prakāśayatīti vyutpattyā cidrūpamucyate |
svariti svaryate iti vyutpattyā suṣṭhu sarvaṃ prīyamāṇaṃ svasvarūpamucyate |
maha iti mahīyate pūjyate iti vyutpattyā sarvātiśayatvamucyate |
jana iti janayatīti vyutpattyā sarvakāraṇatvamucyate |
tapa iti sarvatejorūpatvaṃ, satyamiti sarvabādhādhikaraṇaṃ yattejorūpaṃ tatsattārūpaṃ, tattadoṃkāravācyaṃ brahmaivātmāsya cidrūpātmabhāva iti |
yadvā bhūrādyāḥ sapta lokāḥ oṃkāraśabdavācyabrahmātmakāḥ na tadvyatiriktaṃ kiñcidastīti vyāhṛtayo'pi sarvātmabrahmabodhikāḥ || gāyatrīśiraso'pyayamarthaḥ |
āpa iti ‘āplṛ vyāptau’ vyāpitvamucyate, jyotiriti prakāśarūpaṃ, rasa iti sarvātiśayatvaṃ, amṛtamiti maraṇādisaṃsāranityamuktatvaṃ, brahmetyātmocyate, evaṃ sarvavyāpi sarvaprakāśaṃ sarvātiśayaṃ nityamuktamātmasvarūpaṃ saccidānandātmakaṃ yadoṃkāravācyaṃ brahmāhamasmīti, gāyatrīśiraso'pi sarvātmabrahmabodhakatvaṃ |
yajjñatvā (japtvā) pūrvavat prāṇāyāmādivyāhṛtinyāsaśirasonyāsādikaṃ vidhāya caturthapādagāyatrīmantrajapaṃ mokṣārthī kuryāt |
“paro rajase sāvadoṃ” iti caturthaḥ pādaḥ |
asya vimala ṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī chandaḥ, paramātmā devatā |
savitṛmaṇḍalāntaḥsthaguṇātīto'sau yaḥ so'haṃ iti caturthapādasyārthaḥ |
udāsīno bījaṃ suṣumnānāḍī sarasvatī śaktiḥ |
mokṣārthe viniyogaḥ |
oṃparaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃrajase śirase svāhā |
oṃsāvadoṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃparaḥ kavacāya huṃ |
oṃrajase netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃsāvadoṃ astrāya phaṭ |
evamaṅgulīnyāsaḥ |
dhyānam— 1 ‘bhadra’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘nityarūpaṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |

dhyāyedbhāskaraśītāṃśudīnāṃ maṇḍalopari |
sthite vahnipure nāgadalapadmasamāśritam ||1|| aṅguṣṭhamātramamalaṃ viṣṇumoṅkārarūpiṇam |
sarvadevamayaṃ devamanantaṃ sarvatomukham ||2|| svamāyayā samākrāntaṃ sūkṣmajyotiḥsvarūpakam |
sa brahmā sa śivaḥ sendraḥ so'kṣaraḥ paramaḥ svarāṭ ||3|| iti dhyātvā— asitrīkhaṇḍayonīśca surabhiṃ cāpyajastanīm |
liṅgamudrāṃ mahāmudrāmañjaliṃ cāpi darśayet ||4|| gāyatryāśchando gāyatrī viśvāmitra ṛṣistathā |
savitā devatāgnistu mukhaṃ brahmā śirastathā ||5|| viṣṇuśca hṛdayaṃ śukro lalāṭaṃ śukravarṇatā |
sāṃkhyāyanasagotraṃ syājjapādau viniyogataḥ ||6|| trailokyavaraṇā pṛthvī devatā kukṣireva ca |
evaṃ dhyātvā tu gāyatrīṃ japeddvādaśalakṣaṇām ||7|| brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca praṇavena yutāṃ japet |
ante ca praṇavaṃ kuryāttenāsau vṛddhimāpnuyāt ||8|| vānaprastho japaṃ kuryāccaturthasahitāṃ tathā |
re ityetattu bījaṃ syādyavaḥ śaktirucyate ||9|| ṇī ityetat kīlakaṃ proktaṃ gāyatryāstripadātmanaḥ |
gāyatrīcchandaḥpādānāṃ viśvāmitra ṛṣistathā ||10|| brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca devatāstviti tāḥ kramāt |
akṣarāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ prajāpatiṛṣistathā ||11|| viniyogāṅgavinyāse gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
akṣarāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vakṣyante devatāḥ kramāt ||12|| agnivāyū ravirvidyudyamo varuṇa eva ca |
bṛhaspatistu parjanya indro gandharva eva ca ||13|| pūṣā śivaśca tvaṣṭā ca vasavaśca maruttataḥ |
somo'ṅgirā viśvedevā aśvinau ca prajāpatiḥ ||14|| sarvadevaśca rudraśca brahmā viṣṇuśca devatāḥ |
japakāle cintanīyāstāsāṃ sāyujyamāpnuyāt ||15|| athākṣaratattvāni— pṛthivī puṣkaraṃ tejo vāyurambarameva ca |
gandho raso'tha rūpaṃ ca sparśaḥ śabdo'pi vāgapi ||16|| hastāvupasthaḥ pāyuśca pacchrotre tvakcacakṣuṣī |
jihvā ghrāṇo manastattvamahaṅkāro mahāṃstathā ||17|| guṇatrayaṃ ca yattattvaṃ kramatastattvaniścayaḥ |
............... || athākṣaraśaktayo'pyucyante— prahlādinī prabhā nityā viśvabhadrāṃ vilāsinī |
prabhāvatī jayā śāntāṃ kāntā durgā sarasvatī ||18|| viśvamāyāṃ viśāleśā vyāpinī vimalā tathā |
tamopahāriṇī sūkṣmā viśvayonirjayāvahā ||19|| padmālayā parā śobhā bhadrarūpā ca śaktayaḥ |
............... || atha pratyakṣaradhyānānyucyante— tatkāraṃ campakāpītaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam |
śāntaṃ padmāsanārūḍhaṃ dhyāyet svasthānasaṃsthitam ||1|| sakāraṃ cintayedevamatasīpuṣpasannibham |
padmamadhyasthitaṃ saumyamupapātakanāśanam ||2|| 1 ‘saviśvambharasaṃjñitā’ ‘saviśvaharasaṃjñikā’ iti pāṭhāntaram |
2 ‘sītā’ pāṭhāntaram |
3 ‘viśvarūpāhvayā’ pāṭhāntaram |
4 ‘padmarūpā’ pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘tataḥ param’ iti vā pāṭhaḥ |

vikāraṃ kapilaṃ nityaṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitam |
dhyāyecchāntaṃ dvijaśreṣṭho mahāpātakanāśanam ||3|| tukāraṃ cintayet prājña indranīlasamaprabham |
nirdahet sarvaduḥkhāni graharogasamudbhavān ||4|| vekāraṃ vahnidīptābhaṃ cintayecca vicakṣaṇaḥ |
bhrūṇahatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati ||5|| rekāraṃ vimalaṃ dhyāyecchuddhasphaṭikasannibham |
pāpaṃ vinaśyati kṣipramagamyāgamanodbhavam ||6|| śikāraṃ cintayedyogī śuddhasphaṭikasannibham |
abhakṣyabhakṣaṇaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati ||7|| yaṃkāraṃ tārakāvarṇamindurekhāvibhūṣitam |
yogināṃ varadaṃ dhyāyedbrahmahatyāvināśanam ||8|| bhakāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu nīlameghasamaprabham |
dhyātvā puruṣahatyādipāpaṃ nāśayate dvijaḥ ||9|| rgokāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca kamalāsanasaṃsthitam |
gohatyādikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayantaṃ vicintayet ||10|| dekāraṃ raktasaṅkāśaṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitam |
cintayet satataṃ yogī strīhatyādahanaṃ param ||11|| vakāraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ tu jātīpuṣpasamaprabham |
guruhatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ dhyātvā dahati tatkṣaṇāt ||12|| syakāraṃ tu tathā pītaṃ suvarṇasadṛśaprabham |
manasā cintitaṃ pāpaṃ dhyātvā dahati cānaghaḥ ||13|| dhīkāraṃ cintayecchuklaṃ kundapuṣpasamaprabham |
pitṛmātṛvadhāt pāpānmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||14|| makāraṃ padmarāgābhaṃ cintayeddīpasannibham |
pūrvajanmārjitaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati ||15|| hikāraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ tu pūrṇacandrasamaprabham |
aśeṣapāpadahanaṃ dhyāyennityaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||16|| dhikāraṃ pāṇḍuraṃ dhyāyet padmasthopari saṃsthitam |
pratigrahakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ smaraṇādeva naśyati ||17|| yokāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu indragopasamaprabham |
dhyātvā prāṇivadhapāpaṃ nirdahenmunipuṅgava ||18|| dvitīyaścaiva saṃprokto yokāro raktasannibhaḥ |
nirdahet sarvapāpāni nānyaiḥ pāpaiḥ pralipyate ||19|| naḥkāraṃ tu mukhaṃ pūrvamādityodayasannibham |
sakṛddhyātvā dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ sa gacchedvaiṣṇavaṃ padam ||20|| nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ prakāraṃ dakṣiṇāmukham |
sakṛddhyātvā dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ sa gacchedbrahmaṇaḥ padam ||21|| saumyaṃ gorocanāpītaṃ cokāraṃ cottarāmukham |
sakṛddhyātvā dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ sa gacchedvaiṣṇavaṃ padam ||22|| śuklavarṇendusaṅkāśaṃ dakāraṃ paścimānanam |
sakṛddhyātvā dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ sa gacchedvaiṣṇavaṃ padam ||23|| yātkārastu śiraḥ proktaścaturvadanasaprabhaḥ |
pratyakṣaphalado brahmaviṣṇurudra iti sthitaḥ ||24|| evaṃ dhyātvā tu medhāvī japahomau karoti yaḥ |
na bhavettsūtakaṃ tasya mṛtakaṃ ca na vidyate ||25|| yastvevaṃ na vijānāti gāyatrīṃ ca tathāvidhām |
kathitaṃ sūtakaṃ tasya mṛtakaṃ ca tathānagha ||26|| naiva dānaphalaṃ tasya na ca yajñaphalaṃ tathā |
naiva tīrthaphalaṃ proktaṃ tasyaivaṃ sūtake sati ||27|| vinyasyaivaṃ japedyastu gāyatrīṃ vedamātaram |
brahmalokamavāpnoti vyāsasya vacanaṃ yathā ||28|| svarūpaṃ yaḥ punastasyāḥ kṛtvāste yathāvidhi |
grahadoṣairna lipyeta annapūrṇā vasundharā ||29|| yathākathañcijjaptaiṣā devī paramabhāvinī |
sā ca kāmapradā proktā kiṃ punarvidhinā nṛpa ||30|| japādau ca caturviṃśatimudrāḥ pradarśayet—

saṃmukhaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ caiva vitataṃ vistṛtaṃ tathā |
dvimukhaṃ trimukhaṃ caiva catuṣpañcamukhaṃ tathā ||31|| ṣaṇmukho'dhomukhaṃ caiva vyāpakāñjalikaṃ tathā |
śakaṭaṃ yamapāśaṃ ca grathitaṃ sanmukhonmukham ||32|| pralambaṃ muṣṭikaṃ caiva matsyakūrmavarāhakāḥ |
siṃhākrāntaṃ mahākrāntaṃ mudgaraṃ pallavastathā ||33|| etā mudrāścaturviṃśā japādau viniyojayet |
surabhijñānacakre ca yoniḥ kūrmo'tha paṅkajam ||34|| liṅganirvāṇamudre ca japānte tu prakīrtitāḥ |
............... || etāsāṃ lakṣaṇānyagre vadiṣyāmi || japādau tu gāyatrīhṛdayaṃ paṭhet |
athāto vasiṣṭhaḥ svayaṃbhuvaṃ paripṛcchati, pṛcchāmastāvadbhagavan gāyatrīṃ tāṃ bho'nubrūhi |
śrībhagavānuvāca |
brahmajñānotpattiṃ prakṛtiṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ, svāṅguṣṭhasya mathyamānāt salilāt pheno bhavati, phenādbudbudo bhavati, budbudādaṇḍo bhavati, aṇḍādbrahmā bhavati, brahmaṇo'gnirbhavati, agnervāyurbhavati, vāyoroṃkāro bhavati, oṃkārādvyāhṛtirbhavati, vyāhṛtyā gāyatrī bhavati, gāyatryāḥ sāvitrī bhavati, sāvitryāḥ sarasvatī bhavati |
sarasvatyā vedā bhavanti, vedebhyo gāyatrīṃ bhagavan pṛcchāmi vyāhṛtibhiḥ pravartante |
kiṃ vai bhūḥ kiṃ bhuvaḥ svaḥ kiṃ mahaḥ kiṃ janaḥ kiṃ tapaḥ kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ tat kiṃ savituḥ kiṃ vareṇyaṃ kiṃ bhargaḥ kiṃ devasya kiṃ dhīmahi kiṃ dhiyaḥ kiṃ yaḥ kiṃ naḥ kiṃ pracodayāt |
bhūriti bhūrlokaḥ, bhuvarityantarikṣalokaḥ, svariti svarlokaḥ, mahariti maharlokaḥ, jana iti jano lokaḥ, tapa iti tapolokaḥ, satyamiti satyalokaḥ, bhūrbhuvaḥsvaroṃmiti trailokyam |
taditi tadasau tejaḥ, so'gniḥ, savituriti savitā (ta)dādityo vareṇyo'nnaṃ vai vareṇyo'nnameva prajāpatiḥ, bharga ityāpo vai bhargo yadāpaḥ sa bhargaḥ, devasyetīndro devo yaddevāstaddhīndriyāṇi sarvapuruṣo nāma rudro dhīmahītyantarātmā yadantarātmā sa praṇavo dhiya ityadhyātman yadadhyātman tat paramaṃ padaṃ, yo na iti pṛthivī vai yoniḥ, pracodayāditi kāmaḥ kāmīrmāṃllokān pratyādyayate ityānṛśaṃso yadānṛśaṃsaḥ tatparo dharmaḥ ityeṣā gāyatrī kiṃgotrā katyakṣarā katipadā katikukṣiḥ katiśīrṣā |
sāṃkhyāyanasagotrā sā, caturviṃśatyakṣarā, trayaḥ pādāḥ, ṛgvedo'syāḥ prathamaḥ pādo bhavati, yajurvedo dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ, sāmavedastṛtīyaḥ pādaḥ |
pūrvā dik prathamā kukṣirbhavati, dakṣiṇā dvitīyā, paścimā tṛtīyā, uttarā caturthī, ūrdhvā pañcamyadhaḥ ṣaṣṭhī, vyākaraṇamasyāḥ prathamaṃ śīrṣaṃ bhavati, śikṣā dvitīyaṃ, kalpastṛtīyaṃ, niruktaṃ caturthaṃ jyotiṣāmayanamiti pañcamam |
kimu ceṣṭitaṃ kimudāhṛtaṃ kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mīmāṃsā |
atharvavedo viceṣṭitaṃ, chando vidhirityudāharanti |
ko varṇaḥ kaḥ svaraḥ kā devatā kānīmānyakṣaradevatāḥ ? |
uṣaḥkāle raktā, madhyāhne śuklā, aparāhne kṛṣṇā |
pūrvasandhyā brāhmī, madhyāhnasandhyā māheśvarī, aparāhnasandhyā vaiṣṇavī |
haṃsavāhinī brāhmī, vṛṣavāhinī māheśvarī, garuḍavāhinī vaiṣṇavī |
ṣaḍjarṣabhagāndhārāḥ svarāḥ |
pūrvāhne gāyatrī raktā kumārī daṇḍākṣamālākamaṇḍaluhastā niṣaṇṇā padmapīṭhāsanasthā haṃsārūḍhā brahmadaivatyā bhūrlokavyavasthitā ṛgvedasahitādityapathagāminī |
madhyāhne sāvitrī śvetāmbarā śvetavarṇā yauvanasthā trinetrā triśūlahastā rajatapīṭhāsanasthā vṛṣabhārūḍhā rudradaivatyā bhuvarlokavyavasthitā yajurvedasahitādityapathagāminī |
aparāhne sarasvatī kṛṣṇā vṛddhā pītavāsāścaturbhujā śaṅkhacakragadāsihastā niṣaṇṇā kanakapīṭhāsanasthā viṣṇudaivatyā svarlokavyavasthitā sāmavedasahitādityapathagāminī || “prahlādo'trirvasiṣṭhaśca śukaḥ kaṇvaḥ parāśaraḥ |
viśvāmitro mahātejāḥ kapilaḥ śaunako mahān || yājñavalkyo bharadvājo jamadagnistaponidhiḥ |
gautamo 1 ‘yoniḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘nirucyudāharanti’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |

mudgalaḥ śreṣṭho vedavyāsaśca romaśaḥ || agastyaḥ kauśiko vatsaḥ pulastyaḥ kapilastathā |
durvāsāstapasā śreṣṭho nāradaḥ kaśyapastathā” || gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubbṛhatī paṅktistriṣṭubjagatī kāntiḥ bṛhatī paṅktirāstārapaṅktirvirāḍviṣṭārapaṅktirattarapaṅktiḥ kātyāyanī jyotiṣmatī triṣṭupchando mahacchando bhūriti chando bhuvariti chandaḥ svariti chando bhūrbhuvaḥsvaroṃmityetāni chandāṃsi |
prathamamāgneyaṃ dvitīyaṃ prājāpatyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ saumyaṃ caturthamaiśānaṃ pañcamamādityaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ bārhaspatyaṃ saptamaṃ pitṛdaivatyamaṣṭamaṃ bhagadaivatyaṃ navamamāryamṇaṃ daśamaṃ sāvitraṃ ekādaśaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ dvādaśaṃ pauṣṇaṃ trayodaśamaindrāgnaṃ caturdaśaṃ vāyavyaṃ pañcadaśaṃ vāmadevyaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ maitrāvaruṇaṃ saptadaśaṃ śākalya(āṃgirasaṃ)maṣṭādaśaṃ vaiśvadevyaṃ ekonaviṃśaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ viṃśaṃ vāsavaṃ ekaviṃśaṃ (raudraṃ dvāviṃśamāśvinaṃ trayoviṃśaṃ brāhmaṃ caturviṃśaṃ sāvitraṃ) “prahlādinī prabhā nityā viśvabhadrā vilāsinī |
prabhāvatī jayā śāntā kāntā durgā sarasvatī || vidrumā ca viśāleśā vyāpinī vimalā tathā |
tamopahāriṇī sūkṣmā viśvayonirjayāvahā || padmālayā parā śobhā padmarūpā ca śaktayaḥ || kramāccampakapuṣpābhamatasīpuṣpasannibham |
vidrumasphaṭikākāraṃ padmapuṣpasamaprabham || pravālaṃ padmapatrābhaṃ padmarāgasamaprabham |
taruṇādityasaṅkāśaṃ śaṅkhakundendusannibham || indranīlamaṇiprakhyaṃ mauktikaṃ kuṅkumaprabham |
añjanābhaṃ ca gāṅgeyaṃ vaidūryaṃ kṣaudrasannibham |
(hāridraṃ kṛṣṇau) dugdhābhaṃ ravikāntisamaprabham || śukapicchasamākāraṃ krameṇa parikalpayet |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśa eva ca || gandho rasaśca rūpaṃ ca sparśaḥ śabdastathaiva ca |
upasthaḥ pāyuḥ pādaśca pāṇivāgapi ca kramāt |
ghrāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuśca tvakca śrotre tathaiva ca || mano buddhirahaṅkāramavyaktaṃ ca yathākramam |
saṃmukhaṃ saṃpuṭaṃ caiva vitataṃ vistṛtaṃ tathā || dvimukhaṃ trimukhaṃ caiva catuṣpañcamukhaṃ tathā |
ṣaṇmukho'dhomukhaṃ caiva vyāpakāñjalikaṃ tathā || śakaṭaṃ yamapāśaṃ ca grathitaṃ sanmukhonmukham |
pralambaṃ muṣṭikaṃ caiva matsyaḥ kūrmavarāhakau || siṃhākrāntaṃ mahākrāntaṃ mudgaraṃ pallavastathā |
iti mudrāścaturviṃśā dvādaśātmapratiṣṭhitāḥ || etā mudrā na jānāti gāyatrī niṣphalā bhavet || brahmā mūrdhni saṃghāte viṣṇurlalāṭe rudro(bhrūmadhye)keśāḥ meghāścakṣuṣī candrādityau, karṇau śakrabṛhaspatī, nāsāpuṭāvaśvinau, dantoṣṭhāvubhayasandhī, maruto bāhū, stanau vasavaḥ, brahmā hṛdayaṃ parjanya,mākāśaṃ udaraṃ nābhiḥ agniḥ, kaṭirindrāṇī, jaghanaṃ prājāpatyaṃ, kailāsamalayāvūrū, viśvadevā jānunī, śaśī jaṅghe, khurāḥ pitaraḥ, pṛthvī pādau, vanaspatayaḥ keśā lomāni nakhāni, muhūrtāste vigrahāḥ ketumāsaṃ ṛtuḥ sandhikāladvayamācchādanaṃ saṃvatsaro nimiṣaḥ ahorātrāvādityaścandramāḥ pravaravaradā devī paṭhedyo hṛdayaṃ oṃ tatsaviturvaradāya namaḥ oṃ tatprātarūpadiṣṭāya namaḥ, sāyamadhīyāno divasakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayati, prātaḥ prayuñjāno rātrikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayati, tatsāyaṃprātaḥ prayuñjāno'pāpo bhavati |
ya idaṃ sāvitraṃ brāhmaṇaḥ paṭhet trīṇi śatasāhasrāṇi sāvitryāḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi japtāni phalāni bhavanti, catvāro vedā adhītā bhavanti, sarveṣu vedeṣu jñāto bhavati, sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati, svarṇasteyāt pūto bhavati, surāpānāt pūto bhavati, brahmahatyāyāḥ pūto bhavati, strīhatyāyāḥ pūto bhavati, vīrahatyāyāḥ pūto bhavati, agamyāgamanāt pūto bhavati abhakṣyabhakṣaṇāt pūto bhavati, parākaśatasahasrāṇāṃ paṅktipāvanāt pūto bhavati, aṣṭau brāhmaṇān grāhayitvā'parimitamāyurbhavati |
ya evaṃ veda brahmalokaṃ sa gacchati śrībrahmalokaṃ sa gacchatyoṃ namaḥ iti |
tadityavāṅmanogamyaṃ dhyeyaṃ yat sūryamaṇḍale |
savituḥ sakalotpattisthitisaṃhārakāraṇiḥ ||1|| 1 ‘satyā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘bhadrarūpā’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘gāyatryāḥ supratiṣṭhitāḥ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘khuru’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
5 ‘ādityāya’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
6 ‘maithunāt’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

vareṇyamāśrayaṇīyaṃ yadādhāramidaṃ jagat |
bhargasya sākṣātkāreṇa hyavidyāśāntidāyakam ||2|| devasya jñānarūpatvātsvānandāt krīḍato'pi vā |
dhīmahīti sa evāhaṃ tenevābhedasiddhaye ||3|| dhiyo'ntaḥkaraṇe vṛttīḥ pratyakpravaṇacāriṇīḥ |
ya ityaliṅgadharme yacchabdajñānādilakṣaṇam ||4|| no'smākaṃ bahudhābhyastabhedabhinnadṛśāṃ tathā |
pracodayāt prerayati prārthanā bahiriṣyate ||5|| yo devaḥ savitāsmākaṃ dhiyo dharmādigocarāt |
prerayettasya yadbhargastadvareṇyamupāsmahe ||6|| brahmāṇī caturānanākṣavalayaṃ kumbhaṃ karaiḥ sruksruvau bibhrāṇāruṇakāntirinduvadanā ṛgrūpiṇī bālikā |
haṃsārohaṇakelirambaramaṇerbimbārcitā bhūṣitā gāyatrī hṛdi bhāvitā bhavatu naḥ saṃpatsamṛddhaye sadā ||7|| rudrāṇī navayauvanā trinayanā vaiyāghracarmāmbarā khaṭvāṅgatriśikhākṣasūtravalayābhītīrdadhānāmbikā |
vidyutpiṅgajaṭākalāpavilasadbālendumaulirmudā sāvitrī vṛṣavāhanāmṛtatanurdhyeyā yajūrūpiṇī ||8|| sevyā sātra sarasvatī bhagavatī pītāmbarāḍambarā śyāmā sāmajapānvitā parimalodgātrāśritā vaiṣṇavī |
tārkṣyasthā navanūpurāṅgadamaṇigraiveyabhūṣojjvalā hastālambitaśaṅkhacakrasagadābhītiḥ śriye cāstu naḥ ||9|| iti kātyāyanīpāṭhaḥ || iti paṭhitvā gāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japtvā taddaśāṃśatasturyagāyatrīṃ japet |
“tripadājapasādguṇyaṃ turyājāpyadaśāṃśataḥ |
turyājāpyaṃ vinā yena kṛtaṃ yanniṣphalaṃ bhavet ||” evaṃ japitvā japānte kavacaṃ paṭhet |
asya śrīgāyatrīkavacamantrasya brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā ṛṣayaḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvāṇaśchandāṃsi gāyatrīsāvitrīsarasvatyo devatāḥ oṃtadbījaṃ yācchaktiḥ dhīmahīti kīlakaṃ mama samastapāpakṣayārthaṃ gāyatrīkavacapāṭhe viniyogaḥ |
gāyatryāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya “muktāvidrumahema” iti dhyāyet |
gāyatrī pūrvataḥ pātu sāvitrī pātu dakṣiṇe |
brahmasaṃdhyā tu me paścāduttare me sarasvatī ||1|| pāvakīṃ me diśaṃ rakṣet pāvakojjvalaśālinī |
yātudhānīṃ diśaṃ rakṣedyātudhānabhayaṅkarī ||2|| vāyavīṃ me mṛgārūḍhā rudrāṇīṃ rudrarūpiṇī |
ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇī me rakṣedadhastādvaiṣṇavī tathā ||3|| evaṃ sarvatra saṃrakṣet sarvāṅgaṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
tatpadaṃ pātu me pādau jaṅghe me savituḥ padam ||4|| vareṇyaṃ kaṭideśaṃ tu nābhiṃ bhargastathaiva ca |
devasya me tu hṛdayaṃ dhīmahīti galaṃ tathā ||5|| dhiyo yaḥ pātu me netre naḥpadaṃ me lalāṭakam |
evaṃ pādādimūrdhāntaṃ mūrdhānaṃ me pracodayāt ||6|| 1 ‘yaccheṣa’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘brahmasaṃsthā tu’ ka. ‘vidyā’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘śāyinī’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
4 ‘mṛgārdinī’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

tadarṇaḥ pātu mūrdhānaṃ sakāraḥ pātu bhālakam |
cakṣuṣī tu vikārārṇaḥ śrotre rakṣet tukārakaḥ ||7|| nāsāpuṭau vekārārṇaḥ rekārastu kapolayoḥ |
śikārastūttaroṣṭhaṃ tu yaṃkārastvadharoṣṭhakam ||8|| āsyamadhye bhakārārṇo gokāraścibukaṃ tathā |
dekāraḥ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ tu vakāraḥ skandhadeśakam ||9|| syakāro dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ dhīkāro vāmahastakam |
makāro hṛdayaṃ rakṣeddhikāro jaṭharaṃ tathā ||10|| dhikāro nābhideśaṃ tu yokārastu kaṭidvayam |
guhyaṃ rakṣet tu yokāra ūrū me'vyānnaḥkārakaḥ ||11|| prakāro jānunī rakṣeccokāro jaṅghadeśakam |
dakāro gulphadeśaṃ tu yātkārastu padadvayam ||12|| itīdaṃ kavacaṃ divyaṃ bādhāśatanivāraṇam |
catuḥṣaṣṭikalāvidyāvilāsaiśvaryasiddhidam ||13|| japārambhe tu gāyatryāṃ japānte kavacaṃ paṭhet |
brahmastrīgovadhānmitradrohādyakhilapātakaiḥ ||14|| mucyate sarvapāpebhyo paraṃ brahmādhigacchati |
............... || iti gāyatrīkavacam || atha gāyatrīpūjāvidhiḥ |
sā pūjā dvividhā mānasikabāhyabhedāt |
mānasikapūjā yathā |
tadaṅgatvena saurapīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt |
oṃguṃ gurubhyo namaḥ mūrdhni |
gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ mūlādhāre |
oṃādhāraśaktyai namaḥ |
oṃmūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ |
oṃkūrmāya namaḥ |
oṃanantāya namaḥ |
oṃvarāhāya namaḥ |
oṃpṛthivyai namaḥ |
oṃkṣīrārṇavāya namaḥ |
oṃśvetadvīpāya namaḥ |
oṃkalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ |
ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ |
ratnavedikāyai namaḥ |
śvetacchatrāya namaḥ |
sitacāmarābhyāṃ namaḥ |
tanmadhye ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ |
iti mūlādhāramārabhya uparyupari vinyasya siṃhāsanadevatā nyaset |
oṃdharmāya namaḥ |
jñānāya namaḥ |
vairāgyāya namaḥ |
aiśvaryāya namaḥ |
ete siṃhāsanapādarūpiṇaḥ |
evaṃ oṃadharmāya namaḥ |
ajñānāya namaḥ |
avairāgyāya namaḥ |
anaiśvaryāya namaḥ |
iti aṃsadvayorudvayaprakalpitapādacatuṣṭayatvena dharmādīn mukhanābhipārśvadvayaprakalpitagātracatuṣṭayatvena adharmādīṃśca nyaset |
siṃhāsanamadhye oṃcicchaktyai namaḥ |
oṃmāyāśaktyai namaḥ |
ānandakandāya |
saṃvinnālāya namaḥ |
prakṛtimayapatrebhyo namaḥ |
vikāramayakesarebhyo namaḥ |
pañcāśadvarṇabījāḍhyasakalatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai namaḥ |
tasyāṃ oṃaṃ arkamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
oṃsoṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
oṃraṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
oṃsaṃ sattvāya namaḥ |
oṃraṃ rajase namaḥ |
oṃtaṃ tamase namaḥ |
oṃaṃ ātmatattvāya namaḥ |
oṃmāyātattvāya namaḥ |
oṃvidyātattvāya namaḥ |
oṃkalātattvāya namaḥ |
madhye paratattvāya namaḥ |
oṃāṃ ātmane namaḥ |
oṃaṃ antarātmane namaḥ |
oṃpaṃ paramātmane namaḥ |
oṃhrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ |
oṃprabhūtāya namaḥ |
oṃvimalāya namaḥ |
oṃsārāya namaḥ |
oṃsamārādhyāya namaḥ |
(madhye) oṃanantāya (paramasukhāya) namaḥ |
iti tatraiva dikṣu madhye ca vinyasya kesareṣu pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhye ca nava pīṭhaśaktīrnyaset |
oṃrāṃ dīptāyai namaḥ |
oṃrīṃ sūkṣmāyai0 |
oṃrūṃ jayāyai0 |
oṃraiṃ bhadrāyai0 |
oṃraiṃ vibhūtyai0 |
oṃroṃ vimalāyai0 |
oṃrauṃ amoghāyai0 |
oṃraṃ vidyutāyai0 |
oṃraḥ sarvatomukhyai namaḥ |
iti vinyasya, oṃnamo bhagavatyai brahmaviṣṇuśivātmikāyai saurayogapīṭhātmane namaḥ |
iti madhye siṃhāsanamantraṃ vinyasya, mūlamantrapūrvakasveṣṭadevatāmūrtiṃ hṛdaye vinyasya, tadeva gurusvarūpaṃ paraṃ brahma svātmānugrahārthanityāṃ paramātmamūrtiṃ parokṣajñānadāyinīṃ gāyatrīṃ mantrādhidevatāṃ saguṇabrahmavidyātmikāṃ divyamūrtiṃ paramamaṅgalātmikāṃ sarvāvayavasaṃpannāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāṃ samastaparivārasahitāṃ sakalapuruṣārthadātrīṃ tejomayīṃ svahṛdayakamalamadhitiṣṭhantīṃ bhāvayitvā manasā ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāṃ kuryāt |
idamāsanaṃ svāgatamastu prasīda pādyamidamācamanīyamidaṃ madhuparkamidaṃ puna— 1 ‘sakalaiḥ’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘hṛdayaṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

rācamanīyaṃ snānamidaṃ vastramidaṃ saurāntamupakalpya, chatracāmaragītanṛtyavādyādimahāpūjādikaṃ saṃkalpya tanmayamanā bhūtvā dhyāyediti mānasikapūjā || bāhyapūjāyāṃ tu yantraṃ yathā— śaṅkerbāhyakṛśānukoṇavilasadbhūrādisatkarṇikaṃ vasvabjasvarayugmakesaradalairvargaistrivarṇairmanoḥ |
cūḍāmantrasaturyaveṣṭitamidaṃ kṣmākoṇatārāṅkitaṃ gāyatryāḥ kathitaṃ maharṣibhiridaṃ yantraṃ tu dikṣvaṅkitam ||1|| iti |
dvitīyayantraṃ tu—brahmovāca śṛṇvantu ṛṣayaḥ sarve gāyatrīyantramuttamam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa siddhayo'ṣṭau kare sthitāḥ ||1|| pūrvaṃ tu viṣṇunā proktaṃ yantraṃ mantrāṅgasaṃyutam |
rahasyaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ vedānteṣvapi gopitam ||2|| agnimaṇḍalamālikhya tanmadhye praṇavaṃ likhet |
māyāstrībījasaṃyuktaṃ mahāmāyāṃ ramāpatim ||3|| cintāmaṇiṃ nārasiṃhaṃ sudarśanamanuṃ kramāt |
likhedaṣṭadalaṃ bāhye taddvāreṣu ca mantravit ||4|| nārāyaṇamanuṃ likhya sandhau tu nārasiṃhakam |
māyābījena saṃveṣṭya bahirdaśadalaṃ likhet ||5|| daleṣu vilikhet kṛṣṇaṃ sandhau rāmamanuṃ likhet |
strībījena tu saṃveṣṭya tadbahirdvādaśadalam ||6|| vāsudevaṃ daleṣu sandhau tu hayaśīrṣakam |
manmathena tu saṃveṣṭya tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalam ||7|| taddaleṣu svarā~llikhya tatsandhau tu varāhakam |
cintāmaṇyā tu saṃveṣṭya bahiraṣṭādaśacchadam ||8|| daleṣu vilikhet kṛṣṇaṃ sandhau cakraṃ nṛkesarim |
rāmabījena saṃveṣṭya bahirdvāviṃśaticchadam ||9|| taddaleṣu ca gāyatrīṃ tatsandhau mantrarājakam |
veṣṭane tu mahāmāyāṃ dvātriṃśadalamālikhet ||10|| nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhaṃ lekhya sandhau cakramanuṃ likhet |
praṇavena tu saṃveṣṭya bahiḥ pārthivamaṇḍalam ||11|| vyañjanāni likhet paścāttanmadhye kramaśo'bhitaḥ |
haṃ sahaseti rakṣeti vāyvagnyamṛtasaṃyutam ||12|| yantrasaṃskāramantrāṃśca tanmadhye vilikhet sudhīḥ |
prāṇavidhiṃ cātha japakāle viśeṣataḥ ||13|| ṣoḍaśairupacāraiścāpyarcayenmanasāpi vā |
dhyātvā yantraṃ japet paścādaṣṭottarasahasrakam ||14|| aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi aṣṭāviṃśatimeva vā |
caturthyādipradoṣeṣu gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japet ||15|| idaṃ dhāraṇāyantram, pūjāyantramiti kecit |
prakṛtau tu—pūrvoktaṃ “śaṅkerbāhyeti” yantraṃ pūjāyāṃ viśiṣṭam |
svapurato maṇḍalaṃ kuryāt |
saṃmārjanopāñjanābhyāṃ śoṣeṇollekhanena ca |
gavāṃ ca parivāsena bhūmiḥ śudhyati pañcadhā ||16|| vāmahastenākramya dakṣiṇahastena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra pūjāyantraṃ likhet |
sindūrarajasā bhūmau likhitvā yantramarcayet |
athavā hemarūpyādipaṭṭapīṭhopari sthitam ||17|| svavāmabhāge caturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatrādhāramastraprakṣālitaṃ saṃsthāpya “rāṃrīṃrūṃ agnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane śrīgāyatryāḥ kalaśādhārāya namaḥ” iti saṃpūjya “dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī |
suśrīḥ 1 ‘suturya’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘maṇinā saṃ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘prāṅmukhābhyāṃ’ kha. pāṭhaḥ |

surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api || yādīnāṃ daśavarṇānāṃ kalā dharmapradā imāḥ” |
etāsāṃ pūjā kartavyā |
tadupari kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya, maṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane śrīgāyatryāḥ kalaśādhārāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, “tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā |
kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurā ṣṭhaḍāntā dvādaśeritāḥ” || kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ, ityādikrameṇa pūjayet |
tatastanmadhye anulomavilomamātṛkāṃ smaran śuddhodakenāpūrya, maṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane candramaṇḍalāya śrīgāyatryāḥ kalaśāmṛtāya namaḥ iti saṃpūjya, aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ ityādi pūjayet |
“amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ |
śaśinī candrikā jyotsnā kāntiḥ śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svarajāḥ kalāḥ” |
iti krameṇa saṃpūjya, tanmadhye “gāyatryāstu trikoṇaṃ ce”ti yantraṃ vilikhya, tatra “brahmāṇḍodaratīrthāni” ityādinā tīrthamākṛṣya, “gaṅge ca yamune caiva” iti paṭhitvā, “gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ sindhvādyā jaladā nadāḥ |
āyāntu devīpūjārthaṃ duritakṣayakārakāḥ” || ityāvāhanādipañcamudrāḥ pradarśya dhyāyet |
“kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ |
mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ sthitāḥ || kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasundharā” |
“imaṃ me gaṅge yamune” iti paṭhet |
iti kalaśapūjā || svadakṣiṇabhāge evameva sādhāre śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya śaṅkhamudrāṃ pradarśya tadudakaṃ sarvatra pūjopakaraṇādiṣu saṃprokṣya kalaśaśaṅkhayormadhye arghyādipañcapātrāṇi sādhārāṇi sthāpayet |
“arghyapātraṃ tu vāyavye nairṛtyāṃ pādyapātrakam |
āgneyyāṃ snānakalaśa īśe tvācamanīyakam || madhye tu madhuparkaṃ syādityetatpātralakṣaṇam” |
dravyāṇi tu— āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi ghṛtaṃ dadhi tathā madhu |
raktāni karavīrāṇi tathā raktaṃ ca candanam ||1|| bhānorapi ca gāyatryā aṣṭāṅgārghyamudāhṛtam |
siddhārthaṃ kuṅkumaṃ dūrvā loṣṭaṃ lāmajjakaṃ śaśī ||2|| amūni cātra dravyāṇi pādyasya kathayanti ṣaṭ |
phalakacorakarpūrakaṅkolośīrakāṇi ca ||3|| amūnyācamanīyasya dravyāṇi kathayanti ṣaṭ |
madhuparkaṃ ca sakṣaudraṃ dadhi proktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ ||4|| dadhyamāve payaḥ kāryaṃ madhvabhāve tathā guḍaḥ |
ikṣumadhu ghṛtaṃ caiva śarkarāpayasāyutam ||5|| pañcāmṛtamidaṃ proktaṃ vasiṣṭhādimanīṣibhiḥ |
............... || tataḥ pūrvavat sāmānyarghyaviśeṣārghyaṃ svapurataḥ saṃsthāpya pārśvayordīpadvayaṃ saṃsthāpya mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya karaśuddhiṃ kuryāt || prakoṣṭhe maṇibandhe ca pārśvayoḥ karayostale |
tadaṅguṣṭhe ca tadagre ca karaśuddhirudāhṛtā ||1|| tataḥ saurapīṭhanyāsavat pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā pīṭhamanuṃ vinyasya, tatra “muktāvidrumahema” iti dhyānoktarūpiṇīṃ svahṛtkamalasthitāṃ gāyatrīṃ parabrahmarūpiṇīṃ vahnināsāpuṭena vinirgatya pūjāyantre upaviṣṭāmiti dhyātvā, āvāhanādidaśamudrāḥ pradarśya ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāmaṣṭādaśopacārapūjāṃ vā kuryāt |
āsanāvāhane cārghyaṃ pādyamācamanaṃ tathā |
snānavastropavītāni bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvaśaḥ ||1|| gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpamannena tarpaṇam |
mālyānulepane caiva namaskāravisarjane ||2|| ityaṣṭādaśopacārairmūlena devatāṃ santarpyāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā—(śā0 21) vidhāya maṇḍalaṃ vidvāṃstrikoṇojjvalakarṇikam |
sauraṃ pīṭhaṃ yajettatra dīptādinavaśaktibhiḥ ||1||

mūlamantreṇa klṛptāyāṃ mūrtau devīṃ prapūjayet |
koṇeṣu triṣu saṃpūjyā brāhmyādyāḥ śaktayo bahiḥ ||2|| ādityādyāstataḥ pūjyā uṣādisahitāḥ kramāt |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgānyabhyarcya kesareṣu yathāvidhi ||3|| prahlādinyādiśaktīśca tadbahiḥ pūjayet sudhīḥ |
brāhmyādyāḥ sāruṇā bāhye pūjayet proktalakṣaṇāḥ ||4|| tato'bhyarcedgrahān bāhye śakrādyānāyudhaiḥ saha |
itthamāvaraṇairdevīṃ daśabhiḥ paripūjayet ||5|| dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ bhoktā syād dvijanmanaḥ |
............... || iti |
evaṃ krameṇa pūjāṃ kṛtvākṣamālayāṣṭottaraśataṃ gāyatrījapaṃ kṛtvā “guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari” || iti tejorūpaṃ japaṃ devyā haste samarpayet |
tathā—(śā021) vyāhṛtitrayasaṃyuktāṃ gāyatrīṃ dīkṣito japet |
tattvalakṣaṃ vidhānena bhikṣāśī vijitendriyaḥ ||1|| kṣīrodanatilān dūrvāḥ kṣīradrumasamidvarān |
pṛthak sahasratritayaṃ juhuyānmantrasiddhaye ||2|| tattvasaṃkhyāsahasrāṇi mantravijjuhuyāt tilaiḥ |
sarvapāpavinirmukto dīrghamāyuḥ sa vindati ||3|| āyuṣe sājyahaviṣā kevalenātha sarpiṣā |
dūrvātrikaistilairmantrī juhuyāt trisahasrakam ||4|| aruṇābjaistrimadhvaktairjuhuyādayutaṃ tataḥ |
mahālakṣmīrbhavettasya ṣaṇmāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ ||5|| brahmaśriye prajuhuyāt prasūnairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ |
bahunā kimihoktena yathāvat sādhusādhitā ||6|| dvijanmanāmiyaṃ vidyā siddhā kāmadughā matā |
kāmanāyantramanyacca vakṣyāmi bhuvi durlabham ||7|| ḍīkāraṃ karṇikāmadhye vyāhṛtīnāṃ trikoṇakam |
bahiścāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ proktalakṣaṇape(la)kṣitam ||8|| kesareṣu svarā lekhyā mantravarṇāstrayastrayaḥ |
ādivargākṣarāṣṭau ca bahirmāhendramaṇḍalam ||9|| āpojyotirityetasya veṣṭayedyantramuttamam |
bhūrjetaṃ samālikhya rocanākuṅkumaiḥ sudhīḥ ||10|| prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā tu gale vā bāhumūlake |
dhārayet puṣṭirakṣāyai rogaṃ bhavati dhruvam ||11|| brahmāstramiti saṃproktaṃ vilomapaṭhito manuḥ |
pūrvoktā eva ṛṣyādyā mantrasyāsya prakīrtitāḥ ||12|| pratilomakramādasya ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |
varṇanyāsapadanyāsau vidadhyāt pratilomataḥ ||12|| dhyānabhedān vijānīyādgurūpadeśānna cānyathā |
pūrvavajjapaklṛptiḥ syājjuhuyāt pūrvasaṃkhyayā ||13|| pañcagavyasupakvena caruṇā tasya siddhaye |
arcanaṃ pūrvavat kuryācchaktīstu pratilomataḥ ||14|| sarvatra deśikaḥ kuryādgāyatryā dviguṇaṃ japam |
krūrakarmāṇi kurvīta pratilomavidhānataḥ ||15|| śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma kartavyamanulomataḥ |
prayogakāle prajapet tripadāṃ ca vilomataḥ ||16|| sādhito jāyate paścānmantro'yaṃ vidhināmunā |
āgneyāstraṃ śiraḥ kṛtvā vāyavyaṃ mūlamācaret ||17|| astrasaṃpuṭitaṃ cāstraṃ japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśī ||18|| rātrau rātrau prajuhuyādvraṇatailapariplutaiḥ |
citramūlārkadhattūraviṣavṛkṣasamidvaraiḥ ||19|| ripurgacchejjvarākrāntaḥ sakuṭumbo yamālayam |
kṛṣṇapakṣe pratipadamārabhya māsamātrakam ||20|| 1 ‘tvayi sthitāḥ’ ka. pāṭhaḥ |
2 ‘yajet’ ga. pāṭhaḥ |
3 ‘yu’ ka. ga. pāṭhaḥ |

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ snātvā mantrī yathāvidhi |
ārdravastro dṛṣṭikāle sthitvā pitṛdiṅmukhaḥ ||21|| śatrunāmayutaṃ mantraṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
trikoṇakuṇḍe juhuyādrātrau pūrvoktasādhanaiḥ ||22|| rakṣito'pi ripuḥ śīghraṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivairapi |
gacchedyamapuraṃ rogaiḥ pīḍitaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ ||23|| brahmaśīrṣakamantrasya brahmadaṇḍasya cānagha |
ṛṣyādinyāsapūjādiprayogān mantravittamaḥ ||24|| brahmāstravat prakuryāddhi śatrunāśanakaṃ vidhim |
astratrayaṃ vijānāti visargādānakarmaṇaḥ ||25|| yaḥ sa eva śivaḥ sākṣānnigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ |
............... || iti gāyatrīvidhānaṃ samāptam || atha kādimatarītyā mantrapārāyaṇakramaḥ |
sa tu śrīdharmācāryavaryaiḥ svakīye laghustave “māyā kuṇḍalinī” ityādiṣaṭślokena sūcitaḥ |
yathā— māyā kuṇḍalinī kriyā madhumatī kālī kalā mālinī mātaṅgī vijayā jayā bhagavatī devī śivā śāmbhavī |
śaktiḥ śaṅkaravallabhā trinayanā vāgvādinī bhairavī hrīṃkārī tripurā parāparamayī mātā kumārītyasi ||1|| iti |
māyā hrīṃ, kuṇḍalinī aiṃ, kriyā klīṃ, madhumatī śuddhā binduyutā visargayuktā binduvisargayuktā ceti caturvidhamātṛkā |
kālyādyā iti daśa vidyāḥ |
ebhiḥ śrīmadārādhyacaraṇakriyāprāpto mantrapārāyaṇakramaḥ pradarśyate, tatra kṛtaprātarāhnikakriyo vivikte sthāne svāsanamāstīrya “ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ” iti tatsaṃpūjya, tatra prāṅmukha upaviśya, gurugaṇapatiparadevatāḥ praṇamya, mūlavidyāyā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ caturāsanadevatāṣṭakanyāsaṃ ca vidhāya devīṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ saṃpūjya, śrīparadevatātmakaḥ pārāyaṇajapamārabhet |
tatra—oṃmūlavidyāṃ hrīṃakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃākālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃikālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃīkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃukālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃūkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃṛkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃṝkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃḷkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃḹkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃekālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃaikālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃokālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃaukālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃaṃkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃaḥkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃkakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃkhakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃgakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃghakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃṅakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃcakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃchakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃjakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃjhakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃñakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃṭakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃṭhakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃḍakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃḍhakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃṇakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃtakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃthakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃdakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃdhakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃnakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃpakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃphakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃbakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃbhakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃmakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃyakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃrakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃlakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃvakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃśakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃṣakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃsakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃhakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃḻakālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃkṣakālīsauḥ |
ityekapañcāśadvāraṃ japitvā, punaḥ mūlaṃ hrīṃaṃkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃāṃkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃiṃkālīsauḥ |
itthaṃ sabindubhirmātṛkākṣarairekapañcāśadvāraṃ japitvā, punaḥ mūlaṃ hrīṃaḥkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃāḥkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃiḥkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃīḥkālīsauḥ ityādi, mū0 hrīṃkṣaḥkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ visargasahitamātṛkākṣarairekapañcāśadvāraṃ japitvā, punaḥ mūlaṃ hrīṃaṃḥkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃāṃḥkālī—

sauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃiṃḥkālīsauḥ |
mū0 hrīṃīṃḥkālīsauḥ ityādi, mū0 hrīṃkṣaṃḥkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ binduvisargasahitamātṛkākṣarairekapañcāśadvāraṃ japet || iti māyābījena saha caturvidhamātṛkāvarṇaiścaturadhikadviśata (204) vāraṃ mūlavidyāṃ japitvā, punaḥ mūlaṃ aiṃakālīsauḥ |
mū0 aiṃākālīsauḥ |
mū0 aiṃikālīsauḥ |
mū0 aiṃīkālīsauḥ ityādi, mū0 aiṃkṣakālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mūlaṃ aiṃaṃkālīsauḥ ityādi, mū0 aiṃkṣaṃkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mūlaṃ aiṃaḥkālīsauḥ ityādi, mū0 aiṃkṣaḥkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mūlaṃ aiṃaṃḥkālīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaṃḥkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
itthaṃ vāgbhavabījena saha caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiścaturadhikadviśata (204) vāraṃ mūlavidyāṃ japitvā, punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃakālīsauḥ ityādi mūlaṃ klīṃkṣakālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃaṃkālīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃaḥkālīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaḥkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃaṃḥkālīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃḥkālīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) itthaṃ caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ pratyekaṃ māyāvāgbhavakāmarājabījaiḥ saha (612) vāraṃ mūlavidyāṃ japet || punaḥ mūlaṃ hrīṃakalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
punaḥ mū0 hrīṃaṃkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
punaḥ mū0 hrīṃaḥkalāsauḥ 51 |
punaḥ mū0 hrīṃaṃḥkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
punaḥ mūlaṃ aiṃakalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mūlaṃ aiṃaṃkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mūlaṃ aiṃaḥkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mūlaṃ aiṃaṃḥkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) || punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃakalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mūlaṃ klīṃaṃkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mūlaṃ klīṃaḥkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mūlaṃ klīṃaṃḥkalāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
itthaṃ caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ pratyekaṃ māyāvāgbhavakāmarājabījaiḥ saha dvādaśādhikaṣaṭśata (612) vāraṃ mūlavidyāṃ japet || tataḥ mū0 hrīṃamālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣamālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mūlaṃ hrīṃaṃmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaṃmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mū0 hrīṃaḥmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaḥmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
punaḥ mū0 hrīṃaṃḥmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaṃḥmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) |
punaḥ mūlaṃ aiṃamālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣamālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaṃmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaḥmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaṃḥmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) || punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃamālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣamālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mūlaṃ klīṃaḥmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaḥmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mūlaṃ klīṃaṃḥmālinīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃḥmālinīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ pratyekaṃ māyāvāgbhavakāmarājabījaiḥ saha dvādaśādhikaṣaṭ (612) śatavāraṃ japet || tataḥ mūlaṃ hrīṃamātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣamātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaṃmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaṃḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) |
punaḥ mūlaṃ aiṃamātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣamātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaṃmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaṃḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) |
punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃamātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣamātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃḥmātaṅgīsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ pratyekaṃ māyāvāgbhavakāmarājabījaiḥ saha dvādaśādhikaṣaṭśata (612) vāraṃ japet |

tataḥ mū0 hrīṃavijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣavijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaṃvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaḥvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 hrīṃkṣaṃḥvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) |
mū0 aiṃavijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣavijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaṃvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaḥvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 aiṃkṣaṃḥvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) |
mū0 klīṃavijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣavijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaḥvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥvijayāsauḥ ityādi mū0 klīṃkṣaṃḥvijayāsauḥ ityantaṃ 51 |
(204) |
itthaṃ pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || punaḥ mū0 hrīṃajayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 aiṃajayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 klīṃajayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥjayāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
itthaṃ pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || punaḥ mū0 hrīṃabhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 aiṃabhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 klīṃabhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥbhagavatīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
itthaṃ pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || punaḥ mū0 hrīṃadevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 aiṃadevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 klīṃadevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥdevīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
itthaṃ pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || punaḥ mū0 hrīṃaśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 aiṃaśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 klīṃaśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥśivāsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
itthaṃ pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || punaḥ mū0 hrīṃaśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 aiṃaśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
mū0 klīṃaśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥśāṃbhavīsauḥ ityādi 51 |
(204) |
itthaṃ pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet ||

iti saṃbhūyaikasmindine viṃśatyuttaraikaśatādhikaṣaṭsahasra(6120)japo bhavati mūlavidyāyāḥ || tato dvitīyadine prāgvadāsanādipūjānte—mū0 hrīṃakālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
(204) || mū0 aiṃakālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
(204) || mū0 klīṃakālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥkālī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ pūrvarītyā saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japet || punarmūlaṃ mū0 hrīṃakalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 aiṃakalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 klīṃakalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥkalā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ pūrvarītyā saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japet || punarmūlaṃ mū0 hrīṃamālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 aiṃamālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 klīṃamālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥmālinī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ pūrvarītyā saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japet || punarmūlaṃ mū0 hrīṃamātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 aiṃamātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 klīṃamātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥmātaṅgī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ pūrvarītyā saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japet || punarmūlaṃ mū0 hrīṃavijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 aiṃavijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 klīṃavijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥvijayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ pūrvarītyā saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japet || punarmūlaṃ mū0 hrīṃajayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 aiṃajayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mū0 klīṃajayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥjayā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ pūrvarītyā saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japet || punarmūlaṃ hrīṃabhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ [sampādakīyaṭippaṇī: hasrauṃ sahrauṃ iti bījadvayasya svaralekhanaṃ mudraṇe'spaṣṭam; pāṭho'nirṇītaḥ |
]

[Fortsetzung von Druckseite 657:] 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ aiṃabhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ klīṃabhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥbhagavatī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || mūlaṃ hrīṃadevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ aiṃadevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ klīṃadevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥdevī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || mūlaṃ hrīṃaśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ aiṃaśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ klīṃaśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥśivā hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || mūlaṃ hrīṃaśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaḥśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 hrīṃaṃḥśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ aiṃaśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaḥśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 aiṃaṃḥśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || mūlaṃ klīṃaśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaḥśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
mū0 klīṃaṃḥśāṃbhavī hasrauṃ sahrauṃ 51 |
(204) || itthaṃ saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japet || itthaṃ dvitīyadine'pi (6120) vāraṃ śrīmūlavidyājapo bhavati || [Lesung unsicher: hasrauṃ sahrauṃ; Vokalzeichen des Bīja-Paars wie auf Seite 657 nicht abschließend geklärt.] tatastṛtīyadine prāgvadāsanādimānasapūjānte— mūlaṃ hrīṃakālīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ aiṃakālīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ klīṃakālīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃakalāvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ aiṃakalāvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ klīṃakalāvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃamālinīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ aiṃamālinīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ klīṃamālinīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃamātaṅgīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ aiṃamātaṅgīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ klīṃamātaṅgīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya pūrvarītyā 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || [Lesungsvariante: Die Schlusszahl bei Mālinī erscheint im Druck als 662; rechnerisch ergibt die angegebene Dreiergruppe 612.] mūlaṃ hrīṃavijayāvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 aiṃavijayāvauṣaṭ |
caturvi-

dhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 klīṃavijayāvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃajayāvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 aiṃajayāvauṣaṭ |
evaṃ mātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 klīṃajayāvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃabhagavatīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ aiṃabhagavatīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ klīṃabhagavatīvauṣaṭ |
caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃadevīvauṣaṭ |
ityādi caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 aiṃadevīvauṣaṭ |
ityādi proktamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 klīṃadevīvauṣaṭ |
ityādi proktamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃaśivāvauṣaṭ |
ityādi caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 aiṃaśivāvauṣaṭ |
ityādi caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 klīṃaśivāvauṣaṭ |
ityādi caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya 612 vāraṃ japo bhavati || mūlaṃ hrīṃaśāṃbhavīvauṣaṭ |
ityādi caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mūlaṃ aiṃaśāṃbhavīvauṣaṭ |
ityādi caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
mū0 klīṃaśāṃbhavīvauṣaṭ |
ityādi caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha (204) |
saṃbhūya (612) |
itthaṃ tṛtīyadine'pi (6120) mūlavidyājapo bhavati || atha caturthadine prāgvadāsanādimānasapūjānte— mū0 hrīṃakālīsvāhā ityādi māyāyāmakṣaratritīyaiḥ [Lesung unsicher: zusammengesetzte Angabe vor „pratilomaṃ“] pratilomaṃ kevala-bindu-visarga-binduvisargayuṅmātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha 612 vāraṃ japet |
tato mūlaṃ hrīṃakalāsvāhā ityādi prāgvat 612 |
mū0 hrīṃamālinīsvāhā ityādi prāgvat 612 |
mū0 hrīṃamātaṅgīsvāhā ityādi prāgvat 612 |
mū0 hrīṃavijayāsvāhā ityādi prāgvat 612 |
mū0 hrīṃajayāsvāhā ityādi prāgvat (612) |
mū0 hrīṃabhagavatīsvāhā ityādi prāgvat (612) |
mū0 hrīṃadevīsvāhā ityādi prāgvat (612) |
mū0 hrīṃaśivāsvāhā ityādi prāgvat (612) |
mū0 hrīṃaśāṃbhavīsvāhā ityādi prāgvat (612) |
itthaṃ saṃbhūya caturthadine'pi (6120) vāraṃ japo bhavati mūlavidyāyāḥ || tataḥ pañcamadine prāgvadāsanādimānasapūjānte— mūlaṃ hrīṃakālī [Lesung unsicher: gedruckte Bīja-Folge, unter anderem hasakala…] evaṃ bījatrayādicaturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ saha kālyādidaśanāmabhiḥ prāgvat (6120) vāraṃ japet || tataḥ ṣaṣṭhadine prāgvadāsanādikalpanānte mū0 hrīṃakālīhrīṃ ityādi prāgvat (6120) vāraṃ japet || tataḥ saptamadine prāgvadāsanānte mū0 hrīṃakālī ha sa ka la ha ra ityādi prāgvat (6120) vāraṃ japet || [Lesung unsicher: letzte Zeichen der Schlussfolge.] tato'ṣṭamadine prāgvadāsanānte mū0 hrīṃakālīhasrauṃ sahrauṃ ityādi prāgvat (6120) vāraṃ japet || [Lesung unsicher: Vokalzeichen des Bīja-Paars.] tato navamadine prāgvadāsanānte mū0 hrīṃakālīhasakalaraḍaṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauṃ ityādi prāgvat (6120) vāraṃ japet || [Lesung unsicher: Konsonanten und Vokalzeichen dieser drei Bījas.] tato daśamadine prāgvadāsanādimānasapūjānte mū0 hrīṃakālīaiṃklīṃsauḥ ityādi prāgvat (6120) vāraṃ japediti mantrapārāyaṇakramaḥ || asmin pārāyaṇajape proktakrameṇa daśabhirdinaiḥ paryāyo bhavati |
evaṃ daśabhirdinaiḥ kartumaśaktau pratidivasasya

japaṃ pañcadhā vibhajya nāmadvayasya caturviṃśatyuttaradviśatādhikasahasrasaṃkhyaṃ (1224) pratyahaṃ japaḥ kāryaḥ |
tataḥ pañcāśatā dinaiḥ paryāyo bhavati |
atrāpyaśaktaiḥ ekaikanāmnā pratibījaṃ caturvidhamātṛkākṣaraiḥ sañjātadvādaśādhikaṣaṭśatasaṃkhyaṃ (612) vā pratyahaṃ japaḥ kāryaḥ |
tadā śatasaṃkhyairdinaiḥ paryāyo bhavati |
evamuktaparyāyeṣvekaparyāyānusāreṇa sādhakairmantrapārāyaṇajapaḥ kārya iti |
atra pārāyaṇakrame prāguktanāmapārāyaṇavadahargaṇādivicārābhāvādyadā gurūpadeśaḥ syāt tadaivārabhya proktavidhinā sādhakaiḥ pārāyaṇajapaḥ kārya iti |
atra pārāyaṇe kāmyaphalādikaṃ nāmapārāyaṇoktameva jñeyaṃ pṛthakphalānukteḥ |
“evaṃ yaḥ kurute nityaṃ mantrapārāyaṇaṃ budhaḥ |
bhuktveha bhogānakhilānante devīpadaṃ vrajet” || iti || atha kādimatoktalalitāyantrāṇi likhyante |
śrītantrarāje— (33 śe paṭale) atha ṣoḍaśanityānāmādyā yā lalitoditā |
tasyā yantrāṇi kathyante tadvidyābhedasaṃbhavaiḥ || 1 || rūpaiḥ ṣaṣṭisamopetanavaśatyā yathāvidhi |
samastavāñchitāvāptikāraṇāni kṛtātmanām || 2 || lalitānityapūjāyāṃ yantraṃ viśvātmavigraham |
ṣoḍaśānāṃ ca tasyāśca pūjākamalacakrakam || 3 || amṛtākhyaghaṭaṃ yantraṃ siddhavajramataḥ param |
koṣṭhavajraṃ vajraliṅgaṃ meruliṅgaṃ yathāvidhi || 4 || mahāliṅgaṃ yoniyantraṃ tathā tadvajravajrakam |
tadeva ca mahākāraṃ koṣṭhayantrāṇi ca kramāt || 5 || navahastaṃ trihastaṃ vā śrīcakramabhiṣecane |
kuryāt sthaṇḍilapūjāyāṃ hastamātramitaṃ sundaram || 6 || ratnādiṣu tu nirmāṇe mānamicchāvaśādbhavet |
yadā suvihitaṃ pūjā śubhānyasmiṃstathānyathā || 7 || krameṇa vṛttaṃ niṣpādya susame caturasrake |
pramṛjya tiryaṅmadhyasthaṃ sūtraṃ tiryaṅnipātayet || 8 || sūtrāṇi nava, teṣu dve vṛttaspṛṣṭobhayāntake |
nidhāya taddvayorantānmadhyasūtrāntataḥ kramāt || 9 || kṛte sūtracatuṣke tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ syāt trisaptagam |
ṣaṣṭhāgrataḥ samārambhānnavamaṃ prathamāntagam || 10 || kuryāt sūtracatuṣkaṃ tu (caturmarmānuguṇyataḥ |
navamaprathamāgrābhyāṃ turmyasaptamakāvadhi || 11 || kuryāt sūtracatuṣke tu) marmāṣṭakavibhedanāt |
tataścaturthaṣaṣṭhāntadvayārambhāt tathāṣṭagam || 12 || dvitīyagaṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ catuṣkaṃ pātayettathā |
caturmarmānuguṇyena tataḥ pañcamakāntayoḥ || 13 || tṛtīyagaṃ sūtrayugaṃ kuryānmarmadvayāśrayam |
mārjayenmadhyagaṃ brahmasūtraṃ syāccakramuttamam || 14 || bahiraṣṭacchadāmbhojaṃ tathā taddviguṇacchadam |
vidhāya ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiśca caturasraṃ tathāṣṭabhiḥ || 15 || sūtrairvidhāya tasyaiva prākpratyagdvārasaṃyutam |
dakṣiṇottarato rekhātrayāt sthānadvayāt tathā || 16 || koṇeṣu tiryaksūtraiśca caturbhistānyanukramāt |
dvidhā kuryāccatvāri padāni parameśvari || 17 || lalitācakrakamidaṃ labhyaṃ sadgurutaḥ kramāt |
sundaraṃ susamaṃ sarvalakṣaṇaiśca samanvitam || 18 || adhomukhaiḥ pañcabhiśca caturbhiśca tathordhvagaiḥ |
navabhistraikasūtrasthaiḥ syādetadatisundaram || 19 || vṛttaspṛṣṭaṣaḍasraṃ ca tadaspṛṣṭāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
marmabhiścāṣṭadaśabhiryutaṃ cakraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 20 || [Lesung unsicher: einzelne Konstruktionswörter in 9–13 und 19; die Druckklammer über 11–12 ist erhalten. Druckvarianten: zu 8 „vidhāya“, zu 10 „ntaragam“, zu 15 „vidhāya“.]

pareṣāmabhidhaṃ marmākhyaṃ sandhyākhyadvayasaṅgamāt |
taccaturviṃśatiyutaṃ cakraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 21 || [Lesung unsicher: Anfangswort.] anyathā bhinnamarmādiyutacakrasamarcanāt |
śastrādbhayaṃ mahāvyādhi dāridryamayaśo mṛtim || 22 || tasmāllakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vidhāya vai cakraṃ tatraiva tāṃ nityamarcayan matsamo bhavet || 23 || [Lesung unsicher: vor cakraṃ ist im Druck zusätzlich rūpaṃ erkennbar; Satzstellung beschädigt.] vidhāya vṛttayormadhyaṃ catvāriṃśat sahāṣṭabhiḥ |
prāgāditiryaksūtrāṇi ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu ca pañcasu || 24 || pañcamāt ṣaṭtrayeṣvevaṃ tanmadhye marmayuṅmitaḥ |
vidadhyāt trīṇi sūtrāṇi kuryāt tenātisundaram || 25 || [Lesung unsicher: ṣaṭtrayeṣvevaṃ und marmayuṅmitaḥ.] tryasraṃ vṛttaṃ pañcadaśacchadāni ca tato bahiḥ |
aṣṭapatrāmbujaṃ cātha daśacchadasaroruham || 26 || punardaśacchadaṃ padmaṃ caturdaśadalaṃ tataḥ |
aṣṭacchadābjaṃ dviguṇacchadamaṣṭādaśacchadam || 27 || vidhāya tasya madhye tāṃ samāvāhya yajet tathā |
paścānnāthān pārśvayośca hetīranyāstathārcayet || 28 || etasmin pañcacakrasya madhye tāsāṃ prapūjanāt |
mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti jñānānmāṃ ca samāśnuyāt || 29 || pūrvasmin pūjayed devīṃ ṣaṭkramasamanvitam |
śriyaṃ jñānāttathāvāṃ ca saṃyāti parameśvari || 30 || [Lesung unsicher: ṣaṭkrama.] ghaṭadvayaṃ samālikhya bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ |
tanmadhyaṃ navadhā kṛtvā koṇeṣu prathamaṃ likhet || 31 || dvitīyaṃ dikṣu saṃlikhya madhye tārtīyamālikhet |
ghaṭayorantarā kṛtvā tiryagrekhāḥ samantataḥ || 32 || teṣu pradakṣiṇaṃ vidyāt tārtīyākṣarastabakam |
likhed binduvisargābhyāṃ likhet paścāmṛtāmbujam || 33 || [Lesung unsicher: vidyāt sowie paścāmṛtāmbujam.] ādyanālamayaṃ dvandvapatrakesarakarṇikam |
vidhāya ca ghaṭādhastād vidadhyād viniyogakam || 34 || madhye sādhyākṣaropetaṃ kṛtvā tamamṛtaṃ ghaṭam |
bibhṛyādabhiṣiñcecca janmarkṣeṣvāyurāptaye || 35 || kuhūparāgasaṃkrāntiduṣṭarkṣeṣvakhilaśāntaye |
abhiṣiñcedaśeṣārtiśāntyai siddhyai ca saṃpadām || 36 || [Lesung unsicher: duṣṭarkṣeṣu.] apamṛtyumahārogakṣayāpasmāraśāntaye |
trivarṣamabhiṣekaṃ tu kuryājjanmatraye tathā || 37 || sarvakleśavinirmuktaḥ sukhī varṣaśataṃ bhuvi |
arogī vijayī viśvavandyo bhavati mānavaḥ || 38 || sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kṛtvaitat sikthaliṅgakam |
vidhāya sthāpayettoye yajet sarvāpamṛtyujit || 39 || [Lesung unsicher: sikthaliṅgakam.] tārtīyavidyāpuṭitaṃ nāmālikhya tu sādhakaḥ |
ūrmikādau vahet sarvasaṃpade'riṣṭaśāntaye || 40 || kṛtvāsmin tathā yantraṃ taḍāgādiṣu madhyataḥ |
sthāpayet tatra ye snātā narāḥ syuḥ sukhino'niśam || 41 || [Lesung unsicher: kṛtvāsmin.] prākpratyagdakṣiṇodaksu sūtrairaṣṭabhirāhitaiḥ |
koṣṭhānyekonapañcāśat teṣu koṇeṣu mārjayet || 42 || caturviṃśati koṣṭhāni śeṣeṣu vilikhet kramāt |
dikṣvekatastrikoṇāni prāgārambhāt praveśataḥ || 43 || tārtīyasya ca bhedotthacaturviṃśatimālikhet |
vilomenātha madhyasthe tat sasādhyaṃ samālikhet || 44 || siddhavajrābhidhaṃ yantramaśeṣaśubhadāyakam |
vināśanamariṣṭānāṃ jayasaubhāgyadāyakam || 45 || samare vijayārthī bibhṛyāt tadvivādaje |
samaste dhārayet kleśe vijayaṃ sukhamāpnuyāt || 46 || pratimāsaṃ ca pūrṇāyāmabhiṣiñcecca tatra vai |
sthāpayitvā ghaṭaṃ prāgvat samastābhyudayāya vai || 47 || [Editorische Varianten des Drucks: zu 35 „vahed“; zu 42 „āhitaiḥ“; zu 45 „aniṣṭānāṃ“.]

putrārthe kanyakāvāptyai varārthe kanyakā tathā |
dārādhanapaśuprāptyai naranārīnṛpādinām || 48 || vaśyāyāvighnasaṃsiddhyai vāksiddhyai gehasiddhaye |
dhārayet siddhavajraṃ tu samasteṣu prasiddhaye || 49 || lalitāvidyayā vidyāmanyāṃ yantreṇa cāmunā |
yantramanyat samaṃ vetti yo'sau syānmūḍhacetanaḥ || 50 || prākpratyagdakṣiṇodaksu sūtrāṇyaṣṭādaśa kṣipet |
taistatra koṣṭhāni tathā navāśītiśatadvayam || 51 || teṣu koṇeṣu koṣṭhāni mārjayet pūrvavat priye |
ṣaṭtriṃśacchiṣṭavajre tu caturbhirdiktrikoṇakam || 52 || vidhāya prāgbahirmadhyāt prādakṣiṇyapraveśataḥ |
vilikhet taddvitīyotthabhedāṃstu vilikhet tataḥ || 53 || trikoṇeṣvatha tārtīyaṃ sasādhyaṃ madhyatastathā |
navasvapi likhedvidyākūṭatrayamatha triśaḥ || 54 || dakṣatraye cādyakūṭaṃ madhye tārtīyakaṃ tathā |
vāmatraye dvitīyaṃ ca likhet sādhye tṛtīyakam || 55 || etattu koṣṭhavajrākhyaṃ yantramiṣṭārthadāyakam |
phalāni sarvayantrāṇāṃ paṭale'smin śṛṇu priye || 56 || tantre'sminnanyatantreṣu yatra yatrāsti yatphalam |
proktaṃ tadvadekaikaṃ yojayet sarvameva ca || 57 || [Lesung unsicher: tadvadekaikam.] tenātra yantranirmāṇamātramevocyate mayā |
phalāni vāñchayāvāpnotyayatnānnāmayojanaiḥ || 58 || ataḥ phalāni yantrāṇāmiha noktāni kṛtsnaśaḥ |
sarve ca sarvadā sarvasamīhitaphalāvahāḥ || 59 || prākpratyagdakṣiṇodaksu ṣaḍviṃśatyā samāhitaiḥ |
sūtraiḥ koṣṭhāni jāyante ṣaṭśataṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 60 || teṣu koṇeṣu parito mārjayedaṣṭasaptatim |
śiṣṭe caturbhistryasraṃ ca vidadhyād dikṣu pūrvavat || 61 || teṣu tārtīyavidyāṃ ca sasādhyāṃ prāgvadālikhet |
śiṣṭeṣu saptanavatidviśate madhyatastathā || 62 || sarvamadhyasthakoṣṭhasya pārśvayorubhayorapi |
koṣṭhāni trīṇi tiryak ca samīkṛtya tayostathā || 63 || uparyadhaśca dve dve tu samīkuryāt tatastathā |
tayoradhordhvaṃ ca tathā dve dve kuryādathaikadhā || 64 || tadadhaścopari tathā tvekaikaṃ ca dvayaṃ dvayam |
ekīkṛtya punaścordhvaṃ dve dve tanmārjayet tathā || 65 || tato mālāvadupari pārśvayośca pramārjayet |
daśakhaṇḍāni śiṣṭaistu madhye liṅgaṃ bhavet tathā || 66 || evaṃ liṅgaḥ samākhyātaścatvāriṃśadbhireva ca |
śiṣṭāni koṣṭhavajrāṇi dviśataṃ daśapañca ca || 67 || liṅgasya pārśvayorgraṣṭānyekaviṃśatiyugmakam |
tasya liṅgasya madhyasthapaṅktyāṃ tārtīyamālikhet || 68 || [Lesung unsicher: pārśvayorgraṣṭāni.] ūrdhvādi māyāmadhyasthaṃ sarvamadhye sasādhyakam |
sarvatra tārtīyavidyālekhanaṃ samudīritam || 69 || liṅgarūpeṣu navasu pārśvaṣaṭkeṣu pūrvavat |
vidyāśeṣaṃ samālikhya prāgvadārambhatastathā || 70 || vidyādvitīyabhedotthaṃ tadviṃśaśatamālikhet |
dviśastatra yajed devīmāvāhya parivārakaiḥ || 71 || sthāpayedviniyogeṣu prokteṣu parameśvari |
nāsādhyamasti bhuvane yantrairetairmayoditaiḥ || 72 || ekādidvayasaṅkhyayā pārśvayoḥ koṣṭhavardhanam |
ekonaviṃśakoṣṭhāntaṃ kṛtvā liṅgaṃ tathopari || 73 || [Apparat: Der Wortlaut der Varianten zu 48, 50, 56, 58, 60, 67, 71 ist teilweise schwer lesbar; sie sind nicht in den Grundtext eingemischt. Zu 67 liest die Variante vajrakoṣṭhāni, zu 71 manoramaiḥ.]

kṛtvā prāgvadataḥ prāgvaccatvāriṃśadbhireva hi |
teṣu mūlādi parito madhyāntaṃ vinyaset tathā || 74 || [Lesung unsicher: Anfangswörter.] vidyādvitīyabhedotthā vidyā viṃśaśataṃ priye |
liṅgasya madhyakoṣṭhāntaṃ śiṣṭaṃ koṣṭheṣu saṃlikhet || 75 || vidhāya caturasraṃ tu sūtradvayanipātanāt |
sarvabāhye tadābaddhaṃ tasyopari samālikhet || 76 || paṅktiśaḥ saptakoṣṭheṣu paryāyādīṃstathārṇakān |
nityāparyāyajanite pārśvayordakṣavāmayoḥ || 77 || madhye yugodayararṇau tu likhet proktakrameṇa vai |
liṅgāgramadhyādabhitaḥ piṇḍikāyāṃ ca saṃlikhet || 78 || [Lesung unsicher: yugodayararṇau.] vidyāḥ prathamabhedotthāścaturviṃśatikāstathā |
kṛtvaivaṃ meruliṅgaṃ tu yantraṃ tatraiva tāṃ likhet || 79 || samastavāñchitaprāptyai jayārogyāyurāptaye |
paṭādau tat samālikhya pūjayennityaśaśca tām || 80 || (prākpratyagdakṣiṇodaksu caikaviṃśatisūtrataḥ |
catuḥśatāni koṣṭhāni bhavanti susamāni vai || 81 ||) tasyaikapārśvādhobhāge pañca koṣṭhāni mārjayet |
tataścopari ṣaṭ saptaivamekādaśāvadhi || 82 || mārjayedupariṣṭācca tathaiva pratilomakam |
tathā kuryāt pārśvayordve tenādhiṣṭhānapiṇḍike || 83 || bhavataścopariṣṭāttu pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhakaiḥ |
liṅgamanyāni pārśvasthamārjanād bhavati priye || 84 || adhiṣṭhāne piṇḍikāyāṃ taddvaitīyavibhedataḥ |
liṅge prathamabhedotthāstanmadhyasthe svavāñchitam || 85 || madhye taddinajāṃ vidyāmiti proktaṃ tavānaghe |
mahāliṅgābhidhaṃ yantraṃ tatra pūjākhileṣṭadā || 86 || samatrirekhāṃ niṣpādya yoniṃ tasyāstu madhyataḥ |
tattatsūtravaśāt kuryād daśa triṣu tathā samam || 87 || evaṃ kṛte'tra parito likhettāṃ viṃśatiṃ śatam |
śiṣṭamadhyatrikoṇe tu likhedvāñchitamātmanaḥ || 88 || tatra tāmarcayet prāgvat sthāpayecca tathā tathā |
(tatra sveṣṭamavāpnoti yonicakrānubhāvataḥ || 89 || samatrirekhaṃ niṣpādya tryasraṃ yoniṃ ca saṅgatam |
tatra tiryak catuḥsūtrapātanādanyatastathā || 90 ||) tiryak sūtraṃ mārjayitvā pūrvaśṛṅgāt tathābhitaḥ |
praveśagatyā vilikhet tāścaturviṃśatiṃ kramāt || 91 || vilikhya śiṣṭavajrasthaṃ vilikhennijavāñchitam |
tatra tāṃ pūjayed devīṃ pūrṇākhilārthasiddhaye || 92 || tathā vidhāya daśabhirdaśabhiḥ sūtrapātanaiḥ |
dvitīyabhedān vilikhet tathā sādhyasamanvitān || 93 || tatrāpi pūjanādyaistu siddhayo nijavāñchitāḥ |
evamūrdhvaṃ tṛtīyotthavidyābhirabhikalpayet || 94 || te'pi vāñchitasaṃsiddhiṃ dadyureva suniścitam |
koṣṭhayantravibhedāni śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 95 || navaṣoḍaśakoṣṭhādi saṃvardhya viṣamaṃ samam |
teṣvaṅkāni samaṃ kṛtvā paṅktau teṣu samālikhet || 96 || vidyātṛtīyabhedotthāṃstattadaṅkānuguṇyataḥ |
manīṣitaṃ ca saṃlikhya teṣāṃ madhyasthakoṣṭhataḥ || 97 || vidadhyādvāñchitaṃ sarvaṃ tairyantraiḥ kalpitaistathā |
vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣastambhanoccāṭanādikam || 98 || āyurārogyavijayavibhūtyādyaṃ ca sidhyati |
sthāpanāddhāraṇāccānyairupāyaiḥ sādhako'niśam || 99 || [Apparat: Druckklammern um 81 und von 89 bis 90 erhalten. Fußnotenerläuterung zu 84: liṅgamityasya bhavatītyatrānvayaḥ. Weitere Varianten sind im Satzbild teilweise unsicher; sie werden nicht in den Grundtext eingesetzt.]

iti devyā yantrabhedāstavoktāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
aśeṣaṃ devi te proktaṃ yantrasiddhyabhidhāgame || 100 || iti |
atra proktayantrakramastu gurumukhādavagantavyaḥ || atha vāsanāmāha śrītantrarāje— (34 pa0) atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ svātmatve vāsanāṃ śṛṇu |
yayā tanmayatāsiddhiḥ pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam || 1 || gururādyā bhavecchaktiḥ sā vimarśamayī matā |
navatvaṃ tasya dehasya randhratvenāvabhāsate || 2 || gurumantrātmanāmekatvabuddhirvimarśaḥ |
trailokyamohanādisarvānandamayāntacakrāṇāṃ navatvamityarthaḥ |
balidevyaḥ svamāyāḥ syuḥ pañcamī janakātmikā |
kurukullā bhavenmātā puruṣārthāstu sāgarāḥ || 3 || atra māyāśaktistrividhā sāttvikī-rājasī-tāmasī ceti, etāstisraḥ kurukullābalitrayarūpāḥ |
janakātmikā mūlabhūtā ityarthaḥ |
ratnadvīpo bhaveddeho navatvaṃ dhāturomabhiḥ |
saṃkalpāḥ kalpataravaḥ svādhārā ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 4 || tvagrudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukraprāṇajīvākhyā nava dhātavo navakhaṇḍarūpā ityarthaḥ |
romāṇyeva kalpavṛkṣāḥ, ṣaḍādhārāḥ ṣaḍṛtavaḥ |
grahanakṣatrarāśicakreṇa kālātmā paścimāmukhaḥ |
tena pūrvābhimukhyaṃ syādanyatte kathitaṃ mithaḥ || 5 || [Lesung unsicher: Anfangskompositum; im Druck eng gesetzt.] jñātā svātmā bhavejjñānamarghyaṃ jñeyaṃ bahiḥsthitam |
śrīcakraṃ pūjanaṃ teṣāmekīkaraṇamīritam || 6 || teṣāṃ jñātṛjñānajñeyānām |
śrīcakre siddhayaḥ proktā rasā niyatisaṃyutāḥ |
ūrmayaḥ puṇyapāpe ca brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ smṛtāḥ || 7 || rasāḥ ṣaṭ |
niyatiścaturvidhā niyatipuruṣaprakṛtyahaṃkārāḥ |
ṣaḍūrmayaḥ kṣutpipāsāśokamohajarāmṛtyavaḥ, puṇyapāpe ca ete aṣṭau brāhmyādimātṛkā ityarthaḥ |
bhūtendriyamanāṃsyevaṃ kramānnityakalāḥ punaḥ |
karmendriyārthā doṣāśca jñeyāḥ syuḥ śaktayo'ṣṭa vai || 8 || pañcabhūtāni pañcajñānendriyāṇi pañcakarmendriyāṇi manaśca |
karmendriyārthā vacanādānaviharaṇavisargānandāḥ |
doṣā vātādayaḥ |
nāḍyaścaturdaśa proktāḥ kṣobhiṇyādyāstu śaktayaḥ |
vāyavo daśa saṃproktāḥ sarvasiddhyādiśaktayaḥ || 9 || nāḍyaścaturdaśa prāguktāḥ prasiddhāḥ |
vahnayo daśa saṃproktāḥ sarvajñādyāstu śaktayaḥ |
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhecchā guṇāḥ proktāḥ kramaiṇa vai || 10 || vaśinyādyāḥ śaktayaḥ syustanmātrāḥ puṣpasāyakāḥ |
mano bhavedikṣudhanuḥ pāśo rāga udīritaḥ || 11 || dveṣaḥ syādaṅkuśaḥ proktaḥ krameṇa varavarṇini |
avyaktāhaṃkṛtimahadākārāḥ pratilomataḥ || 12 || kāmeśvaryādidevyaḥ syuḥ saṃvit kāmeśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
svātmaiva devatā proktā lalitā viśvavigrahā || 13 || lauhityaṃ tadvimarśaḥ syādupāstiriti bhāvanā |
siddhistvananyacittatvaṃ mudrā vaibhavabhāvanā || 14 || upacārāścalatve'pi tanmayatvāpramattatā |
prayogāstu vikalpānāṃ hetoḥ svātmani nāśanam || 15 || [Apparat: Die neun Körperbestandteile im Kommentar zu 4 sind teilweise eng gesetzt; „rudhira“ ist kontextuell und im Bild lesbar. Zu 5 bleibt das Kompositum unsicher. Fußnotenvarianten: zu 4 „kḷptāḥ“, zu 11 „manaḥ“.]

yantrāṇi mantrāḥ sarvatra svātmatve sthairyasādhanam |
sandhyāsu bhajanaṃ devyā ādimadhyāntabhañjanam || 16 || anyāstu śaktayaścakragāminyo yāḥ samantataḥ |
tāstu viśvavikalpānāṃ hetavaḥ samudīritāḥ || 17 || nyāsastu devatātvena svātmano dehakalpanam |
japastanmayatārūpabhāvanaṃ samyagīritam || 18 || homo viśvavikalpānāmātmanyastamayo mataḥ |
teṣāmanyonyasaṃbhedabhāvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam || 19 || mohājñānādiduḥkhānāmātmanyastamayo hutam |
abhiṣekastu vidyā syādātmā sarvāśrayo mahān || 20 || upādhīnāṃ tu rāhityamupadeśa itīritaḥ |
dakṣiṇā bhedaśūnyatvaṃ śuśrūṣā svayamucyate || 21 || [Lesung unsicher: Schlusswort vor ucyate.] tithirūpeṇa kālena pariṇāmāvalokanam |
nityāpañcadaśaitāḥ syuriti proktāstu vāsanāḥ || 22 || pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni kaniṣṭhāyāḥ kramānmatāḥ |
teṣāmanyonyasaṃbhedaprakāraistatprapañcatā || 23 || lalitāyāstribhirvarṇaiḥ sakalārtho'bhidhīyate |
śeṣeṇa devīrūpaṃ tu tena syādidamīritam || 24 || aśeṣato jagatkṛtsnaṃ hṛllekhātmakamīritam |
tasyāścārthastu kathitaḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 25 || vyomnā prakāśamānatvaṃ prasamānatvamagninā |
tayorvimarśa īkāro bindunā tannikālanam || 26 || [Lesung unsicher: prasamānatvam und tannikālanam.] atha mantravinirmāṇavidhānamabhidhīyate |
mantravīryasusiddhānāmitareṣāṃ viśiṣṭakṛt || 27 || prāguktaraśmikramajñānāmityarthaḥ |
(mantravīryajñānasusiddhānām |
itareṣāṃ tajjñānasiddhirahitānām) |
mantrā ekākṣarāḥ piṇḍāḥ kartaryo dvyarā matāḥ |
varṇatrayaṃ samārabhya navārṇāvadhi bījakāḥ || 28 || tato daśārṇamārabhya yāvadviṃśati mantrakāḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ gatā mālāstāsu bhedo na vidyate || 29 || tathaiva piṇḍakartaryorbhedo bījeṣu varṇataḥ |
padairmantreṣu bhedaḥ syātteṣāṃ saṃkhyāḥ śṛṇu kramāt || 30 || ṣaṭ caturviṃśati tathā śataṃ viṃśatisaṃyutam (120) |
saviṃśati saptaśataṃ (720) catvāriṃśadbhiranvitam || sahasrapañcakaṃ (5040) paścāccatvāriṃśatsahasrakam |
triśataṃ viṃśati (40320) tatastrilakṣeṇa samanvitam || dviṣaṣṭiśca sahasrāṇāṃ sāśītyaṣṭaśataṃ tviti (362880) |
bhedasaṃkhyāstu saptānāṃ tābhiranyāḥ samunnayet || prastārakramameteṣāṃ śṛṇu devi yathākramam |
etairevonnayenmantrapadabhedānanukramāt || 34 || tiryagrekhādvayaṃ kṛtvā tatrādhordhvaṃ likhet kramāt |
rekhāścatasraḥ pañcaivamekaikākārā daśāvadhi || 35 || [Lesung unsicher: ekaikākārā.] tadadho vardhayedrekhāstattatsaṃkhyākṛtāvadhi |
tiryagrekhāstāvatīśca kṛtvā teṣvaṅkamālikhet || 36 || savyadakṣasthiteṣveṣu koṣṭhapaṅktiṣvanukramāt |
ādye dvitrikramādaṅkān pūrayet tatracoditān || 37 || etenānyatra sarvatra deyānaṅkānanukramāt |
dvitīyapaṅktau prathame khaṇḍe śeṣāṃstu pūrayet || 38 || dvitīyādiṣvapi tathā śeṣān khaṇḍeṣu pūrayet |
tatastṛtīyapaṅktau tu khaṇḍān śeṣaistu pūrayet || 39 || caturthādiṣvapi tathā navamāntaṃ samālikhet |
tiryak paṅktiṣvanabhyastakramamaṅkāṃstu sarvataḥ || 40 || [Apparat: Die Zahlenstrophen zwischen 30 und 34 stehen ohne eigene Schlussnummern. Die gedruckte Klammerzahl 362880 weicht vom ausgeschriebenen Zahlwort ab, das 362880 nicht eindeutig ergibt. Zu 16 Variante bhajanam, zu 20 bhavet, zu 22 kālasya. Erläuterung zu 26: tādātmyavimarśanirṇayaḥ ityarthaḥ.]

evaṃ kṛte bhavedvidyā sarvordhvā vīravandite |
sarvādhastādvilomā sā madhyasthā vyākulakramārdham || 41 || [Lesung unsicher: Schlusswort.] tābhiḥ sarvābhirapyāśu sidhyatyevābhivāñchitam |
[Im Druck folgt eine Punktreihe; kein ergänzter Halbvers.] iti || tathā— (35 pa0 58 ślo0) anuṣṇaśīte vijane susame ramyavigrahe |
gṛhe vā maṇḍape sthitvā pīṭhaṃ dhautāntarodaram || 1 || [Lesung unsicher: dhautāntarodaram.] vinyasya tasmin pūrṇāyāṃ śubharkṣe vā śubhodaye |
kūrcandanaiḥ kuṅkumairvā darbhairvopadeśataḥ || 2 || [Lesung unsicher: prathamaṃ candanaviśeṣaṇam.] kṛtvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sārṇaṃ tatrāvāhya yajecchivām |
nityaśo mātṛkāṃ japyāt saṃpradāyānusārataḥ || 3 || evamabde tu saṃpūrṇe'bhīṣṭadevāya mantravit |
kuryānmantramabhīṣṭārthagamakaṃ proktayogataḥ || 4 || atra prāguktaraśmikramaṃ jñātvā yadyadbhūtaraśmibāhulyaṃ yasminmantre dṛśyate tattadbhūtārṇayuktatattanmaṇḍalaṃ vilikhya, tanmadhye tadbhūtaraśmikadambaprācuryaviśeṣasveṣṭadevatāpūjāyantraṃ vilikhya, tattadupacāraiḥ saṃpūjayan tattadbhūtārṇamālayā sveṣṭadevatāmantraṃ japan proktasiddhirbhavatītyarthaḥ, mantrasiddhirapi bhavatīti || tathā— nabho'gnivāyuprāyārṇāḥ krūrāḥ kṣobhakarāḥ matāḥ |
bhūtoyapracurāḥ saumyāḥ sevyāḥ siddhikarāḥ matāḥ || 5 || atra yeṣu yeṣu mantreṣu ākāśāgnivāyuvarṇaprācuryaṃ dṛśyate taistairmantraistattanmaṇḍale krūraprayogāḥ kartavyāḥ |
yeṣu yeṣu mantreṣu saumyabhūtaraśmipracuratā dṛśyate tairmantraistattatsaumyabhūtamaṇḍale saumyaprayogāḥ sidhyantītyarthaḥ |
eṣāmanyonyasaṃbhedabāhulyādbahavo'rṇavaḥ |
taistathā bhajanāt siddhāḥ phalanti svaikyayogataḥ || 6 || dvitricatuṣṭayapañcabhūtaraśmisāṅkaryamantrā bahavo jāyante, tādṛśamantrāṇāṃ tattadbhūtasāṅkaryamaṇḍaleṣu bhajanaṃ kuryāttattatsiddhirbhavatīti |
atra kramastvevaṃ boddhavyaḥ— mantrākṣarāṇi svaravyañjanasvarūpeṇa pṛthakpṛthagvilikhya, tattadvarṇasya prāguktabhūtaraśmikramaṃ pṛthakpṛthagvilikhya, tattadbhūtaraśmīnāṃ pṛthakpṛthagekyamelanena bhūtādhikyatāṃ vijñāya, yasya bhūtasyādhikyatā saṃpadyate tattanmaṇḍalagarbhaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vilikhet |
pūjāyantramapi pracurabhūtamaṇḍalamadhye tasmādūnaṃ tadbahistasmādūnaṃ tadbahirevamuttarottaraṃ nyūnādhikabhāvena vilikhya, tādṛśakalpitopacāraistattadāvaraṇadevatānāṃ tattadbhūtārṇasaṃdhānena saṃpūjayan tathaiva bhūtārṇaghaṭitamālayā japettattatsiddhirbhavatītyarthaḥ |
idaṃ sarvaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataśca samyagvijñāya bhajanaṃ kuryāt || tathā— mantrārthāstrividhā jñeyā jñātavyāḥ siddhikāṅkṣibhiḥ |
pūjāpaṭalasaṃproktāstrividhāḥ syurupāsakāḥ || 7 || varṇasyodayaviśrāntipade buddhiniveśanam |
eko'nyaḥ sarvataḥ siddhavyutpattyarthābhivīkṣaṇam || 8 || vācyavācakasaṃbhedabhāvanādibhirīritāḥ |
eṣāṃ pañcaprakārāṇāmaśeṣeṣṭasiddhidāḥ || 9 || atra mantrārthacintane traividhyaṃ lakṣyate, tatra varṇakadambakaṃ padaṃ, padakadambakaṃ vākyamiti, prativarṇamudayo viśrāntiśca pade pade jñātavyā |
tādṛśapadeṣu buddhiniveśanaṃ kṛtvā tādṛśabuddhipūrvakaṃ japedityekaḥ |
dvitīyastu prācīnebhyaḥ khyātasiddhavyutpattyarthābhivīkṣaṇapūrvakajāpakaḥ |
tṛtīyastu mantratadgatavarṇapadavākyatatpratipādakadevatānāṃ vācyavācakabhāvanādibhirupāsakaḥ |
proktapañcabhūtāṃśatadvimiśratattadbhūtasāṅkaryaraśmiprakārāṇāṃ proktopāsanākrameṇāśeṣasiddhayo bhavantītyarthaḥ |
tathā— (35 pa0 80 ślo0) siddhamantreṇa kartavyāḥ prayogāḥ nānyathā priye |
narāṇāmiva mantrāṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca pārvati || 1 ||

anyonyaṃ vairamastyeva guṇabhūtasamanvayāt |
āgneyānāṃ ca bhaumānāmāpyā mantrāstu vairiṇaḥ || 2 || vāyavyānāṃ jalānāṃ ca bhaumānāṃ syāt parasparam |
strīdevatyā vairiṇaḥ syuḥ puṃdevatyasya bhūyasā || 3 || strīdevatyeṣu saumyānāṃ krūrāṇāṃ syāt parasparam |
tathaiva puṃdevatānāṃ lalitānarasiṃhayoḥ || 4 || śāstā tu yakṣiṇīnāṃ syādaghorāstrasya cakrataḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca vairīkaraṇamīśvari || 5 || kathayāmi śṛṇu prājñe yena loko'vasīdati |
vaiṣamyabhajanaṃ puṃsāmajñānādāśayāttathā || 6 || tena mantrā devatāśca kruddhā hanyurupāsakam |
tasmāt sarvasya lokasya mantravīryaṃ hi jīvitam || 7 || yanniṣṭhānāmamī doṣā na spṛśanti kadācana |
guroḥ śuśrūṣayā kāle dīkṣayā labdhamādarāt || 8 || tadājñayā bhavedekarūpaṃ mantraṃ svasiddhaye |
anyathā sādhakaṃ hanyācchastreṇa riputo bhayāt || 9 || dāridryād dīrgharogādvā vyasaneṣvatisajjanāt |
yo yo mantrastasya tasya varṇauṣadhivinirmitā || 10 || tattadarṇotthasaṃkhyābhirgulikā mantrasiddhidā |
tayābhiṣekastaddharaṇaṃ tatsvādastadvilepanam || 11 || tatpūjā ca tathā siddhilābhāya syānna cānyathā |
[Im Druck Punktreihe anstelle einer weiteren Vershälfte.] iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyācāryavarya-bhagavatpūjyapāda-śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ekatriṃśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 31 || [Apparat: Variante zu 5 ist schwer lesbar; zu 6 āśayācca vā. Die Deutung von cakrataḥ in 5 bleibt unsicher.]

Das Gelesene vergegenwärtigen

Das Kapitel verbindet die Vielfalt der Göttinnen mit der Betrachtung einer gemeinsamen göttlichen Wirklichkeit. Die genaue Unterscheidung zwischen Wortlaut, unsicherer Lesung und eigener Deutung hilft beim weiteren Studium.

Siehe auch

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe: Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…; Arjuna Wingen
06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung: Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…; Arjuna Wingen

Bhakti Yoga

27.10.2026 - 27.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Shamana OM: Konzert mit Shamana OM; Shamana OM
31.10.2026 - 31.10.2026 Mantra-Konzert mit Gruppe Mudita: Konzert mit der Gruppe Mudita; Gruppe Mudita

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung: Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…; Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer
01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta: Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…; Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren: Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …; Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens
26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online: Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…; Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe: Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…; Arjuna Wingen
04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop: Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…; Beate Menkarski

Vom Laut zur Sammlung

Eine überlieferte Silbe aufmerksam zu lesen heißt auch, ihre Grenzen ernst zu nehmen. Die parallele Übersetzung hilft, Prosa und Verse einzuordnen und offene Lesungen zu erkennen. So können Studium, Hingabe und ruhige Betrachtung einander ergänzen.

Navigation am Ende

Hauptartikel · Deutsche Übersetzung Kapitel 29–32 · IAST ab Kapitel 32 · Devanagari ab Kapitel 32 · Nächster Sanskritteil: ab Kapitel 32

Anonym

Suche

Shri Vidyarnava Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 3

Namensräume

Mehr

Seitenaktionen

Inhaltsverzeichnis

Navigation

So nutzt du diese Textfassung

Textgrundlage und Lesehinweise

24. Śvāsa

25. Śvāsa

26. Śvāsa

27. Śvāsa

28. Śvāsa

29. Śvāsa

30. Śvāsa

31. Śvāsa

Das Gelesene vergegenwärtigen

Siehe auch

Seminare

Vom Laut zur Sammlung

Navigation am Ende

Navigation

Spenden

Yoga lernen

Navigation

Wikiwerkzeuge

Wikiwerkzeuge

Anonym

Suche

Shri Vidyarnava Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 3

Navigation

So nutzt du diese Textfassung

Textgrundlage und Lesehinweise

24. Śvāsa

25. Śvāsa

26. Śvāsa

27. Śvāsa

28. Śvāsa

29. Śvāsa

30. Śvāsa

31. Śvāsa

Das Gelesene vergegenwärtigen

Siehe auch

Seminare

Vom Laut zur Sammlung

Navigation am Ende

Navigation

Wikiwerkzeuge

Seitenwerkzeuge

Kategorien